ã€ŠShallow Marriage And Deep Loveã€‹


 Chapter 1

    "Ten million, a glass of wine."

    Under the dim light in the box, a man''s voice came from behind the curtain.

    "Drink it all. I''ll consider letting Ye''s group go."

    Low alcohol voice sexy call bone hair crisp, but the content of the words but gas Ye Ge hard to grasp the handbag, just not out of control.

    The Secretary of Ye GE''s side whispered, "Vice President ye, Gu''s group has made it clear to bully others."

    Ye GE''s voice suppressed anger, "I know."

    This Gu, the man behind the curtain, spoke again, "Vice President ye, I don''t have much patience."

    The man is slow, and there is even a crisp voice in the air, knocking his finger bone on the table. "Ten glasses of wine, in exchange for the survival of Ye''s group, is very fair."

    Ye Ge looked at the ten goblets on the luxurious tea table, and the Baijiu liquor distributed strong aroma.

    This battle alone is an invisible provocation.

    The Secretary stopped, "Vice President ye, you are allergic to alcohol. If you drink ten glasses of wine, you will die!"

    Ye GE''s body is stiff, but her voice sounds calm, "but I have no other choice."

    Almost determined to die, she reached for one of the goblets.

    When she raised her hand, she seemed to think of something.

    "Mr. Gu, as long as I drink these ten glasses of wine, will you let the Ye group go?"

    In response to her, dead silence.

    The air seems to be infected with men''s strong pressure, the whole box filled with a strange silence.

    Just when she thought that the man would not answer again, a series of low smiles came from behind the curtain.

    Men''s laughter is really weird, weird hair.

    The man laughed enough before he said, "I''ll think about it."

    Forced to the extreme, the man''s contemptuous reply made Ye Ge feel humiliated. "Mr. Gu, I''m allergic to alcohol, but in order to express Ye''s sincerity, I''m still willing to risk my life to drink these ten glasses of wine. Even so, are you just thinking about it, not letting it go? "

    "Vice President ye can also choose not to risk his life. As for Ye''s group, I believe that if there is no tomorrow, it will be declared bankrupt..."

    Ye Ge angrily pinches the cup tightly. In a few seconds, she seems to have a long life

    In the end, she held up her glass and drank it.

    When alcohol enters her throat, it feels like a poisonous snake spitting out a message gets into her throat. The venom gets into every cell, which makes her cough violently. However, the intensity of the venom makes her vomit uncontrollably.

    The man behind the curtain suddenly stood up and walked straight towards her.

    The Secretary tries to stop the man''s body, but he throws it to the floor. Then ye Ge feels that a pair of iron arms pull her up.

    In the dim light, a particularly beautiful face, wrapped in anger, forced towards her.

    See the man''s face moment, her alcohol lax pupil because of shock several contraction.

    Too shocked, her voice with a trill, "Zong Chengyao?"

    In the face of her eyes full of vibration, the man sneered, "Vice President Ye is afraid to recognize the wrong person, I am Gu chengjue."

    Alcohol, in front of the man''s face constantly shaking, and even split into two three virtual shadow, but that face, already engraved in her bones, how can she admit wrong?

    "No, you are Zong Chengyao."

    The strength of holding her arm suddenly increased. The man''s handsome face was full of anger, but he was weak and fierce because of restraint. "Should I be glad that Miss ye knew the poor boy after four years?"

    Ye Ge heard the man''s voice, but the alcohol made her headache. She shook her head hard, and then she said, "Zong Chengyao? Do you want to revenge me, so you deliberately drag Ye''s group into the water? "

    Gu chengjue expression indifference of fierce, "brain is not too stupid."

    Ye Ge feels his heart plummeting heavily, and the unspeakable coolness spreads all over his body. "How can you let Ye''s group go?"

    "I don''t know? Ten drinks, another chance for me to think about. "

    Anger is fermenting like never before, but ye Ge knows that he has no way out.

    Suddenly, she broke Gu chengjue''s arm and went to the coffee table. She held a cup in her fingers and poured it into her mouth.

    But the liquor didn''t get into her throat as she wanted, and her arm had a little more strength.

    Gu chengjue pinched her arm, sneering almost close to her ear, "it''s only four years, Miss Ye''s downfall even dignity and life can be sold?"

    What can she do? Ye''s group is the ant in the palm of Gu Guang group.

    She never thought that Gu chengjue, the president of Gu Guang group, would be her ex boyfriend Zong Chengyao who was abandoned by her four years ago.

    She gave a short sneer and suddenly raised her head to him, "President Gu, do I have any choice?"

    Gu chengjue didn''t speak. He looked at her viciously, as if he wanted to kill her with his eyes.Ye Ge and he looked at each other, refused to defeat the battle, but dizzy layer by layer in the brain, she found that the whole body began to soften.

    Four years ago, with Zong Chengyao together fragments, crazy in the brain.

    Her eyes gradually became bewildered, and then she shook her head, pulled her arm away from him, looked up and poured the wine into her mouth.

    At the end of the cup, her cheeks, neck, arms and thighs burst red with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    She felt as if her windpipe had been pinched and she couldn''t breathe. At the moment of dizziness, she reached out and grabbed the arms of the people around her.

    "Damn it

    In the angry low curse sound, she saw Gu chengjue''s handsome face shaking vaguely in front of her eyes.

    At this moment, she gave birth to the illusion that he was very concerned about himself.

    Just like four years ago, that Marquis Gu, ye Ge and Zong Chengyao be in love with each other.

    Funny, a little bit of her lip. A kind of unspeakable sour and astringent in an instant covered all senses, eyelids loose, she soon fell into a black sweet country.

    "Ye Ge!"

    When ye Ge wakes up, he finds that he is in the hospital and his head is in pain.

    The secretary was lying on the bed, saw her move, and quickly stood up.

    "Vice president, how do you feel when you wake up? Is there anything wrong? "

    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "How long did I sleep? How is ye now? Gu chengjue, he... "

    The Secretary naturally saw her anxieties: "vice president, don''t worry. Ye''s family will not go bankrupt now. Gu chengjue asked you to go to him after you wake up."

    Ye Ge lowered his eyelids and clenched his hands into fists. After three seconds, he asked, "I wake up. Did he say where do I go to find him?"

    The Secretary hesitated and handed her a business card.

    "Gu chengjue said he wanted you to look for him at this address."

    Ye Ge holds the gilded business card and gives a sound.

 Chapter 2

    "Vice president, do you really want to find this Gu chengjue?"

    Ye Ge changed his medical suit and said, "Gu''s group has strangled the suppliers of Ye''s upstream and downstream. At the beginning, he was ready to threaten me with Ye''s, so I had to go."

    "But he made it clear that he was teasing you. If he was wrong with you, how would you deal with it alone? I''d better go with you."

    "No, you go to the company first to help me deal with the debt collectors. I''ll be back soon."

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, ye Ge stood in front of a magnificent single family villa, holding his business card, took a deep breath, and then pressed the doorbell.

    The person who opened the door was Gu chengjue. He looked at her with a mocking expression.

    "President Gu."

    "Vice President Ye."

    "Mr. Gu, I only drank two glasses of wine yesterday, and the remaining eight. Today I''m here to see you Then she reached out and took out two bottles of Baijiu from her bag.

    When she opened the bottle, she looked up at him and said, "I calculated the volume of the remaining eight glasses, which is about the weight of these two bottles."

    With that, she unscrewed the cap and lifted the bottle to her mouth.

    But the wrist soon more strength to stop her, Gu chengjue''s words are full of irony, "Ye Ge, I did not intend to take your life, why I bully ye, you should know."

    She raised her eyes angrily. "What do you want?"

    "Guess what."

    She was completely blocked by him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Four years ago, the bloody scene was shaking in front of her eyes. Her body swayed, her mind stabilized, and she reached out and took out a silver dagger from her bag.

    "Zong Chengyao, four years ago, I stabbed you. I know you won''t give up. If you hate me, take this dagger and return it to me. If you hate me, revenge will come to me. I just hope you can let ye go. "

    Zong Chengyao these three words fall, opposite the man look a touch more secretly.

    He reached for the dagger and slid his fingers over the blade, as if trying to sharpen it.

    The next second, sharp blade, abrupt close to her neck.

    In an instant, she closed her eyes.

    The expected pain didn''t come. The dagger swam gently around her neck, giving her a shivering itch. She swam on the edge of danger and pleasure, and went to her heart.

    His dangerous breath almost fell to her ear.

    "Isn''t it too cheap for you? Ye Ge, I''ll torture you slowly. You owe me everything. You have to pay it back. "

    She held the hand of the bag, white with force.

    Her chest kept turning to her throat, and she took a deep breath to hold it down. "OK, I''ll let you torture, so you can let ye go?"

    Gu chengjue didn''t answer her. Instead, he took the dagger back from her neck, held the thin piece in his fingers, and said: "the white knife thrust into my body and spattered red blood. At the beginning, you really wanted me to die, so you gave me a hard hand..."

    "Stop it!" She abruptly interrupted his narrative, with a faint sign of collapse.

    Raised his eyes, on the men that surging face.

    She gasped, "enough! I don''t want to talk about that year again. How do you want to torture me? Tell me! I don''t have time to tell you these old stories! Mr. Gu, kill or cut. Have a good time

    Gu chengjue held the dagger and threw it to the ground. The sound of the dagger landing made her heart jump.

    "It''s very simple. If you marry me, I can let ye go."

    She was surprised, but quickly refused, "impossible, Gu chengjue, I have a fiance."

    Gu chengjue laughed sarcastically, "then deal with your mess. Tomorrow, I will see you appear in the suburban church."

    With that, the man turned to leave, and a servant soon drove her out.

    She can only see the man''s indifferent back.

    "Gu chengjue! Gu chengjue

    Gu chengjue did not look back and soon disappeared in the villa.

    The servant was polite and alienated. "See you tomorrow, Miss Ye!"

    The carved iron door closed slowly in front of her. Holding the iron door, she was full of despair.

    Gu chengjue, Zong Chengyao.

    The two names kept running through her mind.

    Leaving Gu chengjue''s villa, she came back to the company and met a group of debt collectors. She managed to deal with them. The Secretary soon brought Gu chengjue''s information.

    "Vice president, Gu chengjue, who is said to be the illegitimate son of the chairman of Gu group, was found two years ago. Then he entered the headquarters of Gu group, defeated his two half brothers, climbed to the current position of president, and officially became the successor of Gu group. He just came to Beijing this year."

    Illegitimate child.

    Zong Chengyao is indeed a single parent family, raised by his aunt, but she did not expect that he was the illegitimate son of the chairman of Gu group.no wonder.

    All of a sudden, the phone rings sharply. The Secretary picks up the phone and says, "Hello, are you..."

    Then, the Secretary covered the microphone and said to her, "vice president, it''s the hospital where President Ye is."

    Ye Ge is shocked and answers the phone.

    The voice from the other end of the phone came into my ear clearly: "Miss ye, your father''s hospitalization expenses should be paid. You have been in arrears for nearly a month. Our hospital is not a charity, but you owe a huge amount of medical expenses. If you can''t pay them this week, we have to stop taking drugs for your father..."

    "No!" Ye GE''s heart is tight, "I will soon find a way to pay the medical expenses, please don''t stop taking the medicine, I will pay it soon!"

    Ye Ge tried to talk, and finally appeased the hospital.

    Put down the phone, ye Ge raised her eyelids and told her secretary: "secretary Lin, go to the wedding dress shop with me."

    The secretary was surprised, "vice president, what are you doing in the wedding dress shop?"

    She forced a wry smile. "I''ll get married tomorrow?"

    Secretary strange said: "but vice president, your fiance is not in the United States?"

    She replied without expression, "it''s not him I married."

    "Who is that?"

    "Gu chengjue."

    "Vice president!"

    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me."

    She looked indifferent, but clearly still unwilling.

    "Vice president, you don''t have to. If ye Zong knows that you have sacrificed for ye, he will be very sad. "

    ¡­¡­

    At random in the wedding shop picked a wedding dress, standing in front of the full-length mirror of Gu Hou, she was surrounded by a voice of praise.

    The wedding dress style is ordinary, but her face is still like peach blossom, but her eyes are as cold as ice.

    "Miss ye, you look really good in this wedding dress, but the quality of this wedding dress is not very good. Would you like to try another one again? We have the best wedding dress here. It must be very beautiful for you to wear."

    "No need." She flatly refused.

 Chapter 3

    Secretary Lin could not help but ask, "vice president, do you really want to marry Gu chengjue?"

    The clerk heard secretary Lin''s words and exclaimed, "ah, is Miss ye the one who will hold the wedding with the president of Gu''s group tomorrow?"

    This is like a thunderbolt, which makes Ye GE''s pupils shrink. "What do you say? The wedding of Gu chengjue has been announced for a long time?"

    "Yes, it''s just the bride. Gu chengjue didn''t announce it to the public. Many people are envious. They guess who is so lucky to marry the president of Gu''s group."

    Ye Ge couldn''t tell what it was like. He closed his eyes for a long time before he came back to himself.

    "Please wrap up this wedding dress. I''ll take this one."

    The clerk couldn''t recover. Looking at the ordinary wedding dress in his hand, he couldn''t recover for a long time.

    Gu group''s future boss, the wedding dress should be so low-key? How do you feel a little mysterious?

    Payment, out of the wedding dress shop, ye Ge sent Lin secretary home, on the way to the hospital.

    The father Ye Feng on the sickbed is full of tubes. Looking at her unconscious father, she can''t tell what it''s like.

    As usual, he scrubbed his father''s body and said, "Dad, I''m going to get married It''s Gu chengjue. I forgot to tell you, Gu chengjue It''s my ex boyfriend, Zong Chengyao. "

    She bit her lower lip and said, "Dad, I have no choice but to do this for Ye''s sake. Dad, you won''t blame me, will you? "

    The maple leaf on the bed was motionless.

    After leaving the hospital, she drove back to Ye''s home.

    Ye''s villa was dimly lit, but she was lying on the steering wheel without any sign of moving.

    After a while, she opened the door, got out of the car and went to the room.

    Wang Ma is an old servant of the Ye family. Although the Ye family is in a bad situation, she still doesn''t leave. When she comes in, she hands her slippers.

    "Miss, I made the soup for you. Have you had dinner yet?"

    She didn''t have dinner, but her heart was emptier than her stomach.

    Declined Wang Ma, she dragged the collapse of the body upstairs.

    Oh, she will get married tomorrow. She hasn''t told Gu chengjue yet.

    Taking out her cell phone, she wrote a text message.

    Gu chengjue, I will marry you.

    She used to rummage through Gu chengjue''s name on her mobile phone. She did not find Gu chengjue''s name until she reached the bottom. Instead, she found Zong Chengyao in the blacklist.

    Facing those three words, she was stunned for a few minutes.

    It suddenly occurred to me that Gu chengjue had given his business card.

    In the handbag out of the mobile phone, business card Gu chengjue three words below, is a string of familiar to the engraved number.

    Put this number into the sender column, and press the send button, her whole body collapsed.

    She thought she would never remember the numbers again, but when she closed her eyes, the numbers seemed to pop out consciously.

    If not for this series of figures, she almost forgot that she had loved him so deeply.

    After the information is sent out, there is no echo.

    Holding the old mobile phone, she thinks of her fiance Liao Zhe. Her heart can''t help but pull out his number. She reaches for his number and wants to dial it. But after several hesitations, the number still can''t be dialed.

    After thinking about it, she sent an email to Liao Zhe, which she didn''t use very often. In a cold voice, she proposed breaking up and breaking up her engagement.

    I don''t know if she is restless. She didn''t sleep soundly all night. In the morning, she was awakened by a nightmare.

    Dream of scarlet, Zong Chengyao covered with blood, cold eyes pressing at her.

    She was hugged up, panting violently, reaching for a wipe, and felt a layer of cold sweat on her forehead.

    Pick up the phone as usual, want to see the next time, she found a text message came in.

    It''s Gu chengjue''s.

    There are only a few simple words on it.

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll see you at the suburban church.

    She slowly sat up, first went to the bathroom to take a bath, then slowly wake up.

    Just after taking a bath and changing into a bathrobe, I heard the doorbell.

    It was secretary Lin who came. When she saw her, secretary Lin was very happy.

    "Vice president, that''s great. Our upstream and downstream companies just called in the morning and said they were willing to continue to cooperate with Ye group."

    Ye Ge smiles very lightly.

    Secretary Lin was still very excited. "I know that ye''s reputation in the industry has always been very good. These people have a little conscience. By comparison, Ye''s reputation is more reliable. It''s not very soon that ye''s reputation will come back to us. Vice president, you don''t have to force yourself to marry that Gu chengjue. Ye is saved! "

    Ye Ge picked up the comb and combed her hair calmly. There was no joy in her eyes.

    "Secretary Lin, do you know why those people agreed to cooperate with ye this morning?"Secretary Lin said, "isn''t it because they have gone back?"

    Ye Ge stares at secretary Lin and says, "because I texted Gu chengjue last night and promised to marry him."

    Secretary Lin''s smile froze on his lips, "vice president, do you mean that because you promised Gu chengjue, so Gu chengjue let go, these companies agreed to cooperate with us?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you must marry Gu chengjue?"

    "Well."

    Secretary Lin''s eyes became sympathetic.

    "Vice President..."

    "Secretary Lin, you can be my bridesmaid. Although I don''t want to marry Gu chengjue, I don''t want to be short of what I should have. "

    ¡­¡­

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu chengjue, the groom who was supposed to come to the Ye family to meet his parents, did not make any noise.

    Ye Ge, wearing a wedding dress and light make-up, sits on the bed with a red four piece suit, with no expression on her face.

    Secretary Lin kept looking at his watch anxiously, "vice president, it''s five o''clock soon. Why doesn''t Gu chengjue come to pick up his relatives?"

    "He won''t come."

    "What?"

    "He married me with the intention of humiliation, so he won''t come to meet me."

    Ye GE''s beautiful face, looking at the calm incomparable, but I don''t know why, secretary Lin read a wisp of loneliness from her indifferent expression.

    "What about that?"

    "Wait."

    Just as the pointer is about to turn to 4:45, a vibration comes from ye GE''s mobile phone.

    Secretary Lin was excited by the news.

    Ye Ge calmly opens his mobile phone.

    A short message from Gu chengjue. There are only a few words on it.

    Get yourself to the church.

    Ye Ge pinched the mobile phone tightly, and secretary Lin saw the content of the mobile phone and said angrily, "vice president, this Gu chengjue is humiliating you. It''s OK not to have such a wedding!"

    Ye Ge smiles, "let''s go."

    "Vice president!"

    "Secretary Lin, I know you are for my good, but I can''t ignore Ye''s safety. Even if I am humiliated, I have no way back."

    Secretary Lin was stunned and quickly responded, "vice president, did you have any previous festivals with Gu chengjue?"

    "Holiday?" Ye Ge chews these two words, and his eyes are full of emotions, "no, there is no Festival between us, only hatred..."

 Chapter 4

    "Holiday?" Ye Ge chews these two words, the fundus has the emotion which cannot open, "no, there is no Festival between us, only hatred."

    "Hate?"

    Well, hate.

    Once upon a time

    ¡­¡­

    Along the way, secretary Lin is painstakingly persuading Ye Ge to give up.

    Ye Ge is sitting in the back seat, looking at the street view flying by outside the window. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking, and he''s out of his mind.

    At five twenty, their car broke through the heavy traffic and stopped at the suburban church.

    The church has long been decorated with jubilant, flowers on both sides of the carpet, pink, pink blue balloon arch bridge, red carpet, has been winding to the interior of the church.

    Ye Ge stepped on high-heeled shoes to the door of Gu Hou, saw a big sign at the door, with such big words.

    Ye Ge, Gu chengjue, is happy to be married.

    Looking at the two names in a row, she was in a trance.

    "Vice president, let''s hurry up. We are already 20 minutes late."

    In secretary Lin''s urging, she raised her skirt, her high-heeled shoes jingling on the floor, and when the church door was pushed open by secretary Lin, countless pairs of eyes in the church fell on her.

    A lot of familiar and unfamiliar people, most of them are celebrities who can be named.

    The faint smile on her lips tightened a little.

    Drooping her eyes, she was calm and self-contained, carrying her skirt and walking towards the church step by step.

    "Look, that''s the golden Ye ge of Ye''s group. I didn''t expect that she was so lucky that she could marry the successor of Gu''s group."

    "Why did she come to the wedding alone? Oh, what kind of wedding dress is she wearing? It''s not as beautiful as the wedding dress that my niece Gu Hou wears. "

    "Shh, don''t you know the bridegroom didn''t come to church at all? Now the bride comes, and there is only one Bridesmaid beside him. The bridegroom doesn''t even go to the wedding party. Isn''t it true that the bridegroom doesn''t want to marry this woman at all? "

    "The people who can intimidate Gu''s group are not born yet. Isn''t this woman pregnant before she gets married? She''s trying to hold Gu chengjue. Is Gu chengjue angry? "

    She turned a deaf ear to the whispers of the people around her and walked straight towards the master of ceremonies.

    When other daughters get married, their husbands greet them, and their fathers help them all the way to the master of ceremonies.

    She has no husband''s love, no father''s company, but still walk not humble, as if there are flowers in front of the happy time.

    But she did not go to half of the wait, the church door suddenly opened, a woman came towards her.

    In front of her, slapped her a loud slap.

    "Ye Ge, you almost killed brother Cheng Jue four years ago. Now you have no face to marry him!"

    Ye GE''s face is hit to slant past, raise a head to come, saw a familiar can''t again familiar face.

    Lin Chuxin.

    Zong Chengyao''s childhood.

    Lin Chuxin''s slap really made a great effort. Her face was burning with pain.

    Ye GE''s eyes are as calm as ice, refuting Lin Chuxin word by word, "he is willing to marry, I am willing to marry."

    Lin Chuxin''s mood completely collapsed because of her words, and tears fell down like broken beads. "Ye Ge, you are really shameless. Do you know that he was lying in the hospital and didn''t care? If you still have a little humanity, you should stay away from brother Cheng Jue. Don''t disturb his life again! "

    Ye Ge feels her brain buzzing. Lin Chuxin''s words bring her back to her nightmare four years ago.

    ¡­¡­

    She clings to the dagger and looks at Zong Chengyao lying in a pool of blood with an unbelievable face.

    With a bang, she dropped the dagger and ran out like crazy

    ¡­¡­

    "Stop it..."

    Her stop, on the contrary, made Lin Chuxin''s words more and more harsh.

    "You have no face to listen, have you? I want to say! Brother Cheng Jue was lying in bed for half a year. He didn''t eat or drink. He read your name every day and every night! How can you come back to marry him, you vicious woman? You go! You go now

    Lin Chuxin said, pulling her arm and pulling it out.

    Secretary Lin quickly stepped forward to stop, "you let go! It''s her business to marry the vice president. Gu chengjue hasn''t stopped her. What kind of thing do you need to stop? "

    Lin Chuxin has always been arrogant, how to listen to secretary Lin this, now raised his hand, gave secretary Lin a loud slap in the face.

    Secretary Lin covers his face and is shocked by Lin Chuxin''s ferocity.

    The crisp sound of slapping called Ye Ge to come back. Looking at Lin Chuxin, her eyes became cold. "Lin Chuxin, now apologize to secretary Lin immediately."

    Lin Chuxin snorted coldly, "dream! A dog should be treated the same as you. It''s time to fight! "

    Pop!Ye geyang starts to give Lin Chuxin a slap.

    Lin Chuxin returns to his senses and pours on Ye Ge.

    But this time, secretary Lin took Ye Ge to his death, "are you a shrew? If you want to marry Gu chengjue, you have the ability to settle accounts with Gu chengjue. Our vice president is forced to marry Gu chengjue... "

    Ye Ge stops, "secretary Lin, stop talking..."

    Even if she was forced to marry Gu chengjue, she didn''t want to be known by Lin Chuxin.

    Ye Ge aimed at Lin Chuxin with a look of resentment and said: "Lin Chuxin, if you slap me, I can not care about you, but if you insult secretary Lin casually, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Today, I am the host of this wedding. If you sincerely congratulate me, I welcome you to take a seat at the guest table. If you''re here to mess up the wedding, I won''t be polite to you

    "Why do you want to be rude to me? Ye Ge, I have to destroy your wedding today! "

    With that, ye Ge waves his hand behind him, and several accompanying women rush up immediately, trying to throw Ye Ge and secretary Lin out of the church.

    A good wedding immediately turned into a mess.

    "What''s the matter? This Gu chengjue is ridiculous. He handed us an invitation to see this farce?"

    "The bridegroom hasn''t come yet. It seems that the wedding can''t be held any more! Let''s go

    In the voices of the people around, ye Ge and secretary Lin are blocked by the people brought by Lin Chuxin.

    Lin Chuxin comes to Ye Ge with pride, raises his hand and throws her a loud slap in the face.

    Ye Ge was slapped in the face and turned to the past. She was in hot pain. Nevertheless, her eyes were cold and she looked at Lin Chuxin calmly.

    Lin Chuxin looked at her with hatred and told the people who were holding her, "throw Ye Ge and her dog out of the church for me! Today''s wedding is not allowed! "

 Chapter 5

    Secretary Lin anxiously looks at Ye Ge, "vice president, what shall we do?"

    Ye GE''s eyes are beautiful in shape, and his voice is calm.

    "Be flexible."

    If this is from Gu chengjue''s instructions and humiliation, then she can only accept.

    Finally, she and secretary Lin were thrown out of the church, and several of Lin Chuxin''s dogs trampled on her wedding dress.

    Her white wedding dress was covered with stains.

    Secretary Lin dishonorably lifted her up from the ground, "vice president, let''s go. This Gu chengjue and that Lin Chuxin unite to insult you. "

    Ye Ge stands in front of the jubilant sign at the church gate.

    There are a few words on it side by side [happy wedding of Gu chengjue and ye Ge].

    She stares at the words on it and chuckles abruptly. "I can''t go."

    "Why?"

    "Because Gu chengjue said," I''ll see you when I see you. " While speaking, ye Ge clenched her fist.

    I don''t know if I can feel her emotion. It''s raining in the sky.

    Perhaps after watching enough farce, the guests in the church have gradually come out.

    She stood at the church door, maintaining a half bow posture, watching the guests pass in sympathy or disdain.

    As the rain began to grow, Lin Chuxin saw that time had passed and the guests in the church had dispersed. Then he came to Ye Ge with an umbrella.

    "Ye Ge, don''t want to marry brother chengjue. At the beginning, you treated brother chengjue like that. He hated you very much. I''m afraid that marrying you is just a means he used to humiliate you. You are such a cheap child. You don''t deserve to be married to take care of your family!"

    The raindrops fall on Ye GE''s face. She needs to work hard to raise her eyelids and see Lin Chuxin under the umbrella.

    Lin Chuxin saw Ye Ge without saying a word. With a cold hum, he quickly left with a few dog legs.

    Originally the bustling church, because of a farce, because of a rain, in the twinkling of an eye, only she and secretary Lin were left.

    Secretary Lin knew her stubborn personality, and did not persuade her to go, "vice president, it''s raining so hard outside, let''s go to the church and wait."

    "Good."

    When the door of the church opens, ye Ge thinks it will be empty. Unexpectedly, in front of the master of ceremonies, there is a priest who is smiling at them.

    She was stunned.

    Secretary Lin quickly asked her, "pastor, why haven''t you left yet?"

    The priest was dressed in black, smiling amiably, "my work is not finished, so I can''t go."

    Secretary Lin said, "but this wedding will not be held. There''s no groom, and there''s a scene. Even the guests are gone. "

    The priest asked, "what are you waiting for here?"

    Ye Ge raised his eyelids and looked at the priest, "I''m waiting for an answer."

    The priest continued, "what''s the answer?"

    "What do you want to do to let ye go? Ye is innocent. "

    The rain on her wedding dress left under her feet and a layer of water stains on the floor. She was probably the most embarrassed bride in the history of Beijing.

    "Ye Shi is innocent, so what should I do?"

    A deep man''s voice, accompanied by the sudden opening of the church door, suddenly sounded behind them.

    Ye Ge turns his head and sees Gu chengjue in black. Accompanied by his assistant, he steps into the church against the light.

    When secretary Lin saw Gu chengjue, he suddenly became angry. "Gu chengjue, you don''t want to marry our vice president. Is it interesting to play with people like this? You''ve gone too far

    Gu chengjue''s eyes didn''t stay on secretary Lin at all. He stared at Ye Ge without blinking.

    In touch with her wedding dress and wedding dress on the footprints of Gu Hou, his pupil shrunk without trace.

    "What are you waiting for, knowing that I was humiliating you in the first place?"

    Ye Ge looked at him without a blink, "because you said," I''ll never see you again. "

    Gu chengjue stares at her, after strange silence, he suddenly laughs.

    "Since you are so sincere in marrying me, I will help you. minister! The wedding begins. "

    The priest was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "but this wedding will not be happy without guests and blessings..."

    "I don''t care."

    "She doesn''t deserve it."

    Two voices, the same voice.

    Four eyes collide, ye Ge noticed the undercurrent in his pupil, she looked at the heart of a palpitation, quickly droop eyelids.

    In such a large church, the atmosphere is strange and suffocating.

    The pastor cleared his throat awkwardly. "Since both couples don''t mind, I declare that the wedding begins now."

    Gu chengjue''s assistant delivered a velvet box to them in time.

    Ye Ge and Gu chengjue stand opposite each other. In the dim light, she can see Gu chengjue''s face only when the lightning strikes.His slender phalanx opened the velvet box, revealing a pair of simple collars that could not be more simple.

    When the collar was held at his fingertips, she was stunned for a moment.

    The next second, the man took her plain hand and put the trap on her ring finger.

    The cool touch of the skin with care, as if with ironing into the heart.

    She did the same for him.

    The minister''s voice rang out in the empty church.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I declare that from now on, Miss Ye Ge and Mr. Gu chengjue are officially married. "

    After the simple and shabby wedding, secretary Lin was separated from her by Gu chengjue''s assistant.

    She took Gu chengjue''s luxurious car and went to Gu chengjue''s villa together.

    It was the carved iron gate last time, but this time she came in as a hostess.

    After listening to Gu chengjue''s introduction to her, the whole line of servants in the living room changed their faces and became attentive and considerate.

    She was taken to the luxurious bedroom by Gu chengjue. The man loosened the drill button of the collar and indifferently pointed to the bathroom to clean herself.

    The steam in the bathroom made her face red and hot. She didn''t know what face to use to face Gu chengjue.

    After several times of psychological construction, she walked out of the bathroom and was pulled by a pair of iron arms.

    Gu chengjue''s kiss is as if she is biting. She needs to bite her teeth to hold back the pain in her throat. Her bathrobe is roughly torn open and thrown on the floor.

    She was biting her lower lip, enduring waves of torture.

    She was painful and tired, and her whole bone seemed to have been torn through.

    On the verge of perfection, she opened her blurred eyes and looked at the man.

    "Gu chengjue, so Can you let ye go? "

    He reached out and grabbed her throat abruptly, gnashing his teeth, "Ye Ge, you are so cheap! Is it right to have money, and anyone can get on you? "

 Chapter 6

    Such as ice words into the heart, stabbing her blood gurgling DC.

    She chuckled, "yes."

    Merciless words fell down, "is really a bitch."

    After relieving his desire, Gu turned over, picked up his clothes and put them on the floor.

    "Gu chengjue, I hope you can do what you say and let ye go."

    Gu chengjue glances back at Ye Ge, whose chest is wrapped with silk floss. His round shoulders are exposed, which makes his blood boil again in an instant. He walks towards Ye Ge with a big stride.

    Ye Ge opens his mouth, but before he opens his mouth, the overwhelming hormonal breath of men comes again.

    "Serve me well, I''ll think about it slowly."

    "You..."

    "Ye Ge, I can''t let go of Ye. It all depends on your performance."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A beautiful night, full of spring.

    It''s eleven o''clock the next day when ye Ge wakes up. Gu chengjue has been torturing her all night, and her whole body aches.

    She looked around, it was empty.

    When Gu chengjue left, she didn''t know.

    The purple all over her body made her feel painful and uncomfortable.

    Get up.

    I went into the bathroom and cleaned myself.

    Go downstairs, unexpectedly discover Gu chengjue is sitting on sofa leisurely looking at newspaper.

    He didn''t go to the company.

    Is Gu chengjue waiting for her?

    She had a mocking smile.

    Gu chengjue hated her to the bone.

    How can you wait for her.

    He just happens to be at home.

    The servant reminded her, "grandma, lunch is ready."

    Ye Ge waved his mind and went to the dining table.

    The food on the table is light.

    Her hand holding chopsticks is somewhat dull. In her impression, Gu chengjue''s taste has always been heavy. Later, influenced by him, she has become a spicy girl.

    Only later, because she worked overtime, she often forgot to eat.

    I often have dinner with people.

    The stomach is getting worse.

    She didn''t stop eating spicy food until the doctor said she couldn''t stimulate her stomach.

    Just when did his appetite change?

    By the time she realized this, her words had already been asked.

    Gu chengjue''s deep dark eyes fixed on her, "don''t you know a person will change?"

    Pun.

    Where can ye Ge not understand.

    Just like before, they love each other so much.

    And now it''s just hate

    Indifferent tone floated in the air, "after dinner, go to the company with me."

    "I''ll go back to the company later."

    Recently, because the company did not provide timely materials upstream and downstream, coupled with his father''s hospitalization, it has become a mess.

    "You don''t have to go But you know, Ye''s survival depends on your attitude

    Not salty words, let Ye Ge grasp the chopsticks of the hand Qingjin emerge.

    "Gu chengjue, you promised me that as long as you marry me, you can let go of Ye."

    Deep as the sea of eyes with a trace of evil sycophant, "I changed my mind."

    "You..."

    "If you don''t care about ye, you can choose not to go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This is a threat. If she doesn''t care about ye, how can she marry him.

    After dinner, ye Ge and Gu chengjue came to Gu''s house in the same car.

    It is still a magnificent luxury building, no matter how many times she comes, she can be amazed.

    With Gu chengjue into the elevator, ye GE''s eyes fall into Gu chengjue.

    It''s fate that catches people.

    Her ex boyfriend suddenly changed from a poor boy to the president of Gu.

    "Gu chengjue, how do you want to get back at me?"

    "Scared?"

    "I was sorry for you, but ye is innocent. I hope you can let those innocent people go."

    Gu chengjue grabbed her jaw, "innocent?"

    Ye Ge was pinched some pain, "yes, you come to me if you have anything. I''ll bear all the things that happened in those years."

    Gu Jue laughs sarcastically, released to Ye GE''s clamp down, "you really must take good responsibility."

    When the elevator reached the top floor, he took the lead out of the elevator.

    Ye song frowns.

    She didn''t know what kind of punishment Gu chengjue was going to take.

    Raise your foot, she also followed out of the elevator.

    With Gu chengjue into the office, Gu chengjue put into the busy work.

    Leave Ye Ge alone in the office.

    Ye Ge doesn''t know what to do. She is taking a book on the shelf and ready to read it.Suddenly, the door was pushed open, accompanied by a voice of questioning, "how can you be here?"

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Lin Chuxin staring at her in disbelief and anger.

    "I don''t need to report my business to you."

    Lin Chuxin walked up to her, "this is the office of brother Cheng Jue. What qualifications do you have to stand here, the murderer who hurt brother Cheng Jue?"

    "Lin Chuxin, that''s also my business with Gu chengjue."

    "What are you arguing about?"

    Ye Ge looks back and sees Gu chengjue with her sleeves rolled up and her eyebrows raised.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, why does this cheap woman appear in your office?"

    "I told her to come."

    "You asked her to come? Do you forget what she did to you? "

    Gu chengjue glanced at Ye Ge, who was weak in posture. "I remember. Just because I remember, I asked her to come here."

    Lin Chuxin immediately began to laugh. He came forward and took Gu chengjue''s arm intimately. "Brother chengjue, I thought you had forgotten what this woman had done before."

    "I won''t forget."

    Two people intimate movement, not from let Ye Ge pinch tightly palm.

    "That''s good. By the way, I remember there was a cafe nearby. Would you like to have a taste?"

    Gu chengjue nodded lightly.

    Ye GE''s heart is sour.

    She once stood beside Gu chengjue like Lin Chuxin and asked him what he liked to eat.

    But now the person standing beside Gu chengjue is Lin Chuxin.

    Lin Chuxin walks up to Ye Ge, "Ye Ge, there is a new tea restaurant nearby. You can buy it for everyone."

    Ye Ge didn''t want to refuse, "I won''t go."

    "Ye Ge, don''t you forget how you used to treat brother Cheng Jue? Now it''s brother Cheng Jue who wants coffee. Shouldn''t you buy it? "

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue at his desk. He sees that Gu chengjue just takes a look at her, and there is no response.

    Obviously, he did not oppose Lin Chuxin''s proposal.

    "OK, I''ll buy it."

    At the end of her speech, she turned and left.

    Behind him came Lin Chuxin''s proud voice again, "buy more and make afternoon tea for everyone."

    Ye Ge quickly found the cafe Lin Chuxin said, and she bought it for everyone in the office.

    Carrying coffee upstairs, ye Ge first gives coffee to several secretaries outside the office.

    Finally, he came into Gu chengjue''s office with coffee.

    Put the coffee on Gu chengjue''s desk, and ye Gecai hands Lin Chuxin the last cup of coffee.

    Seeing the coffee handed over by Ye Ge, Lin Chuxin raised a gentle smile, "thank you, ye Ge, for your hard work."

    But in a flash, the cup of hot coffee splashed towards Ye Ge.

 Chapter 7

    Ye GE has no time to avoid, a cup of hot coffee has been spilled on her body, the pain of her whole face wrinkled up, "good pain..."

    Suddenly, a powerful hand quickly opened her clothes, "what''s the matter?"

    Voice down, ye Ge was white, but now was hot red belly exposed to the air.

    Ye Ge shy back to avoid, "Gu chengjue, what are you doing."

    Lin Chuxin had some tears in his eyes. "Brother Cheng Jue, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t think ye Ge would have taken the coffee well."

    Ye Ge glances at the wronged Lin Chuxin.

    He didn''t make a statement.

    Lin Chuxin is not intentional, she knows.

    Gu chengjue reaches out his hand and holds Ye Ge horizontally.

    "Gu chengjue, what are you doing?"

    Gu chengjue does not answer, holding Ye Ge out of the office.

    Seeing Gu chengjue leaving with Ye Ge in his arms, Lin Chuxin pinches his hand tightly.

    She went mad with jealousy.

    In the eyes of all the secretaries, ye GE has to bury his head on Gu chengjue''s shoulder.

    Out of the elevator, she was Gu chengjue into the car.

    Gu Jue looked at Gu chengjue puzzled, "where are you going to take me? Gu chengjue, you put me down. "

    "If you move again, believe it or not, I will do it on the spot!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Until ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of the hospital.

    Ye Gecai knew what Gu chengjue was going to do.

    In the afternoon, Hao takes a look at Ye Ge on the hospital bed, and then at Gu chengjue. His eyes are constantly joking back and forth between them.

    "Enough?"

    In the afternoon, Hao said with a smile, "it''s OK."

    "Then treat her quickly."

    "What''s the situation?"

    "Her stomach is scalded by coffee. Help her with the best scalding medicine. She has scar constitution. Don''t leave scars."

    In the afternoon, Hao reaches out his hand and is ready to lift the clothes on Ye GE''s stomach. In an instant, he is caught by a powerful hand.

    "Call your female assistant."

    "Mr. Gu, I''m a doctor. It''s normal to show patients the wound. You OK, OK, I''ll ask my assistant to take medicine for your woman, OK

    "It''s really mean. In the eyes of doctors, there''s no distinction between men and women, only diseases..."

    Suffering word finally in Gu chengjueisen cold shot over the line of sight disappeared clean.

    as he walked past, he pressed the inner line and make complaints about it. "It''s a cheap dog. It''s just a stomach, not a chest."

    As for being so alert?

    In the afternoon, Hao ordered the female assistant a few words.

    The female assistant immediately applied medicine to Ye Ge.

    And before the medicine, the book of war Hao is Gu chengjue stare out of the ward.

    Glancing at the tall man''s back, ye Ge never thought that Gu chengjue still remembered her scar constitution.

    Her skin is very fragile, a little wound, it is easy to leave scars on the skin.

    Unexpectedly, four years later, Gu chengjue still remembers it.

    The female assistant opens Ye GE''s clothes, and sees the red on her white belly.

    Lin Chuxin intentionally spilled a cup of coffee on her.

    So, it''s a big red.

    "Miss ye, it will hurt a little. You can bear it."

    Ye Ge nods.

    Moistening paste smeared on the stomach, clear and cool, burn and cool impact together, is to let Ye Ge frown.

    Fortunately, she was able to hold back the pain.

    After a while, the ointment was all over.

    In the afternoon, Hao orders Ye Ge, "this ointment is used three times a day. Considering your scar constitution, I suggest you eat as light as possible recently."

    "Thank you, doctor Zhan."

    In the afternoon, Hao is a little surprised. She seems to be curious how she knows his last name.

    "I just saw your name and photo in the corridor, so I know your name."

    Hao in the afternoon, director of cardio cerebrovascular department.

    At the same time, he is also the youngest child of the warring family. He has been in business for generations, but he didn''t expect that with the exception of Zhan Shuhao, he chose to be a doctor.

    "Have you finished? Then he left

    Before they could answer, Gu chengjue turned and left.

    "Ah, Gu chengjue, I''m a cardio cerebral vascular director. I use it to treat your woman''s scald. You don''t care if you use it. You have no conscience."

    Such a roar is not in exchange for Gu chengjue''s turning back.

    Ye Ge smiles awkwardly, "doctor Zhan, let''s go first."

    "Let''s go, let''s go."

    Farewell to the afternoon Hao, ye Ge catch up with Gu chengjue, light falls on Gu chengjue, seems to be plating a layer of gold for him.

    Gu chengjue''s facial features are actually very handsome. When he went to school to wait for her, many primary school girls were obsessed with him.It''s just that Gu chengjue''s temperament is cold, so a large number of people are afraid of him.

    "You''ve known doctor Zhan for a long time?"

    "I saved him once four years ago."

    Ye Ge nodded, not answering.

    They walked silently.

    It wasn''t until Gu chengjue opened the front passenger''s door that ye Ge asked what he wanted to ask. "I didn''t expect you to remember that I was scar constitution."

    Gu chengjue''s dark eyes fixed on her, and did not answer.

    Ye Ge soft smile, "which time do you know I am scar constitution?"

    "It''s like that time when it was your birthday, I cooked longevity noodles for you."

    "The hot water spilled on my hand, and I cried in pain for a long time."

    "Then you sent me to the hospital and teased me for a long time before I stopped crying."

    Gu chengjue recalled that year, when he was 23, ye Ge said that he would make a long-lived noodle for him.

    However, if you don''t touch yangchunshui, you can''t cook at all.

    The first time I cook, I burn myself.

    "Gu chengjue, it was my first time to cook. I thought about it for a long time. I always wanted to give you a gift."

    "But after thinking about it for a long time, I think the next bowl of longevity noodles is the best gift for you."

    "But I didn''t expect that I didn''t get the gift and sent myself to the hospital."

    "You see, I still have scars on my hands."

    Between the words, ye Ge pulls up the sleeve and hands the scalded scar to Gu chengjue.

    The pink scar protrudes on the white and delicate arm. After the baptism of time, it has not been so obvious.

    Ye Ge gently smiles, "Gu chengjue, I always thought this scar was ugly."

    "But then I remembered that it was a scar for your birthday present, and I didn''t think it was ugly."

    "After all, it''s a commemorative gift, even though it''s a scar."

    "You say, don''t you?"

    Gu chengjue stares at Ye Ge, who is as warm as the sun. His deep eyes gradually show some tenderness.

    Ye Ge went to some, put the scar on his hand in front of Gu chengjue, "why, don''t you remember to go?"

    Gu chengjue glanced at the scar and said, "ugly."

    Then he got on the bus.

    Ye Ge angrily chased the car: "Gu chengjue, this is a scar left for your birthday. Please don''t say it even if you feel ugly, OK?"

    "A man should have a conscience and be grateful."

 Chapter 8

    Even if you feel ugly, don''t say it.

    Gu chengjue glanced at Ye GE''s round face and lovingly wanted him to pinch it. "Then how do you want me to compensate you?"

    Ye GE''s small face showed a trace of hegemony, "this is for the scar you left, you naturally have to make up for me."

    "Well, if you think about what compensation you want, you can tell me."

    "Good."

    Since he was scalded by Lin Chuxin last time, Gu chengjue never asked Ye Ge to visit Gu''s family again.

    Her relationship with Gu chengjue also eased a lot.

    Ye Ge can''t help but sometimes wonder, maybe Gu chengjue still has her in his heart?

    It''s just, how can it be.

    After washing her face, she smiles reluctantly at herself in the mirror, as if laughing at her wishful thinking.

    Just let her be willful again and cheat herself a little more.

    Her heart is too bitter, want to covet this little sweet.

    Even if it''s sugar with arsenic.

    I went downstairs and decided to learn how to cook soup from the app.

    And she just got the materials ready.

    Turn around and see Gu chengjue behind him.

    "Did you do something bad?"

    Ye Ge can''t help but stare at him. "You just did something bad. Who made you suddenly appear behind me? I''m naturally surprised."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and looked at the soup in front of her.

    "Are you making soup?"

    In his impression, ye Ge can''t do housework at all.

    Besides, there are servants in the Ye family. She doesn''t want to cook by herself.

    "I want to learn how to make soup. When Dad leaves hospital, I can make soup for him."

    Gu chengjue didn''t speak and walked upstairs.

    Seeing Gu chengjue leave silently, ye Ge continues to cook soup.

    When Gu Cheng is ready to hold a video conference after taking a bath, ye GE has entered his study with soup.

    "This is for you."

    Glancing at the ribs and kelp soup in front of him, Gu chengjue frowned.

    Soup doesn''t look good.

    And kelp seems to be a little burnt.

    "This is the soup I made specially for you. Thank you for taking me to the hospital a few days ago."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Are you planning to murder your husband?"

    "Although the appearance is not very good, but I tasted it, and it''s not too hard to drink. Try it."

    "So this is what you drank?"

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to dislike it.

    Ye Ge murmured, "I didn''t drink it. I just tasted it, and it was poured out."

    "Just try it and see how it tastes?"

    Glancing at the expectation in Ye GE''s eyes, Gu chengjue slowly picked up the bowl. Finally, he hesitated again and again and tried the soup in his hand.

    Not salty soup spread in the mouth.

    It''s not delicious, but it''s not bad.

    "Not bad?"

    Looking at Ye Ge, who kept coming up because of his expectation, Gu chengjue raised his eyebrow a little bit, "do you want me to tell you the truth?"

    "It''s natural to listen to the truth."

    Who wants to hear lies.

    "It''s average."

    Ye GE''s face is full of loss.

    "Why, so lost?"

    Ye Ge nods.

    "You don''t know. I''ve been busy learning for a few days. I''ve been learning how to cook this soup since the day before yesterday, but it seems that it doesn''t taste good when it comes out."

    Ye GE''s mouth is not better, but also to save face.

    The soup she made yesterday was fed to Xiao Huang in the villa next door. Xiao Huang didn''t like it.

    Just this kind of words, she really and Gu chengjue can''t say.

    Glancing at her pink and disappointed face, Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, "just want to learn?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "I want to wait for my father to wake up and respect him."

    Ye Feng has been working hard for the company for so many years.

    Now that she takes over the company, she knows that the position of leader is really hard to be.

    "Come with me."

    At the end of the speech, Gu chengjue''s figure has disappeared in the study.

    Ye Ge follows Gu chengjue downstairs and finds that Gu chengjue''s figure appears in the kitchen.

    She was a little surprised and saw that Gu chengjue quickly took the ingredients from the refrigerator.

    It took only a few minutes for Gu chengjue to wash and cut.

    Then take out the steamer, pour the food into it, "like this kelp, you have to soak it before cooking, wait until it is soft, and then cut it into shreds."

    "Then you have to blanch the ribs to get rid of the fishy smell."

    "Finally, you add these ingredients and simmer over low heat for one hour."

    Gu chengjue is teaching Ye Ge a little bit carefully.Ye Ge is studying hard.

    Although these practices are very simple, ye Ge really does not have the talent to cook.

    She even learned to cut ingredients, but the size of the cut is very different.

    Gu chengjue looks at Ye Ge cutting onion, ginger and garlic with his hands around his chest.

    Ye GE''s action is very strange. At first glance, he is a person who has never cooked.

    Seeing that ye Ge is about to cut her hand, he hugs Ye Ge from behind, grabs Ye GE''s hand and cuts it a little bit to avoid her being cut.

    Full of strong masculine atmosphere, instantly wrapped himself.

    The temperature of Gu chengjue''s fingertips is also introduced into the back of her hand, and ye Ge only feels that her heart beats a little faster.

    She nervously glanced at Gu chengjue''s exquisite face.

    Full forehead, straight nose, no flaws.

    This is the side face.

    Let her be infatuated with him for the first time.

    It was also the first time that she saw him, which made her and his destiny intersect from then on.

    "When cutting vegetables, you should keep your eyes on them, not look around."

    Ye GE''s face turned red, and he quickly put his eyes on the ingredients.

    After a while, the side dishes were all finished.

    Ye Ge wants to say thanks to Gu chengjue, but finds that Gu chengjue still holds her.

    "That dish is cut, you can go and do it."

    Gu chengjue stares at Ye GE''s pink face. I don''t know if it''s because of tension or heat. At this time, the whole face is red.

    It''s lovely.

    I want to have a kiss.

    "Use it and kick it?"

    "No, didn''t you have a video conference just now?"

    When she left his study, she accidentally saw the video dialog.

    Gu chengjue raises Ye GE''s jaw, which is small and delicate, soft and smooth.

    More and more strong masculinity spreads all over his nose, and that handsome face is also getting closer and closer. Ye Ge only feels that his heart beats faster and faster.

    "Ye Ge?"

    Gu chengjue called her.

    Low elegant, tender and tender voice with endless bewitching.

    Ye Ge just feels that her heart is flustered.

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue''s face is getting closer.

    It seemed that she was about to kiss her lips in an instant.

    Ye Ge closes her eyes and waits for Gu chengjue''s kiss to fall.

    As time goes by, the kiss doesn''t arrive.

    Ye Ge opens her eyes and sees Gu chengjue looking at her in his spare time.

    There was no idea of kissing her.

    She blushed and quickly pushed Gu chengjue away.

    Gu chengjue was pushed back by her, with a smile in his eyes. "Why, I''m very disappointed that I didn''t kiss you?"

    Ye Ge quickly retorts, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "I thought you wanted me to kiss you."

    "No way."

    "Refuting so fast, are you sure it''s not?"

    Ye Ge shook his head firmly, "of course not."

    Gu chengjue showed a happy smile, walked up to her, reached out and took off the ginger slices on her forehead, "if you want me to kiss you, you can say."

    Then he walked away.

 Chapter 9

    It''s embarrassing.

    She thought Gu chengjue was going to kiss her

    What a shame. How will she face Gu chengjue in the future?

    ¡­¡­

    Since Gu chengjue taught her how to cook last time, ye Ge hasn''t seen Gu chengjue for several days.

    However, she did not go to inquire about Gu chengjue''s whereabouts.

    I decided to go back to the company and deal with the company''s affairs.

    As soon as she entered the office, secretary Lin rushed into her office.

    "Vice president, there''s something wrong with the supplier in s city. Now they won''t supply us any more."

    "I made a lot of phone calls in the past, but I didn''t get in touch with their boss."

    "I went to inquire about it and found that someone wanted to get the goods from the Zhou family at a higher price, so the Zhou family didn''t consider giving the goods to us."

    "You book the tickets and we''ll go to s city in the afternoon."

    "Yes."

    Let secretary Lin step down, ye Ge pinches her eyebrows.

    Although Ye''s family does not have much scale, it is also established by her parents. Therefore, she will never let her parents'' efforts fall short.

    Open mailbox, saw Wei Zhe to send her mail.

    Point open, above is Wei Zhe don''t understand doubt of ask, ask why she want to break the engagement.

    Now, she has married Gu chengjue.

    Even if she and Gu chengjue are separated by a blood feud, she can''t have any relationship with Wei Zhe.

    There was no reply. She turned off the mailbox.

    After taking the mobile phone, she sent a message to Gu chengjue, telling him that she was going to s City, and she didn''t know if she could go home today.

    When the news was sent, the stone sank into the sea.

    Ye Ge sighed and looked down at the document.

    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. She took it and found that it was Gu chengjue and her wechat message.

    She was a little surprised, but finally agreed to Gu chengjue''s friend to add.

    Gu chengjue must have turned on his mobile phone to send his wechat friend application, so he should have seen his own SMS.

    But why has it been so long.

    However, at the thought of Gu chengjue being so busy, it is possible to miss a piece of news.

    She had to send the same wechat to Gu chengjue again.

    It''s still a sea of stone.

    Click on Gu chengjue''s wechat avatar. It''s a pure black picture without any words. It''s rigid and monotonous without any interest.

    Ye Ge wants to wind up Gu chengjue''s ugly picture.

    But hesitated repeatedly or did not press the send key, and finally deleted the message word by word in the dialog box.

    Five minutes later, Gu chengjue still did not reply to her.

    She decided not to wait any longer, put her cell phone aside, shook her head and forced herself to work hard first.

    Gu.

    Gu chengjue looks at Ye GE''s head. It''s her own hand painting. It''s lovely and smart.

    He pressed the inside line and said, "help me prepare the ticket to s city in the afternoon."

    ¡­¡­

    Two hours flight, let Ye Ge a little tired.

    "Vice President ye, let''s go back to the hotel first and then go to the Zhou family."

    "No, although we may not see Mr. Zhou in the past, I must let Mr. Zhou see our sincerity, and the worse it gets, the worse it gets."

    "Yes."

    Rush to Zhou, as ye Ge said, they did not see Zhou, the front desk with a "Zhou out" to send them.

    Secretary Lin was very angry, "vice president, what President Zhou went out? It''s clear that President Zhou didn''t want to see us!"

    "The phone doesn''t answer. Now we''re here and we can''t see anyone. It''s too much."

    Ye Ge patted secretary Lin on the shoulder, "don''t be angry. When businessmen do business, what they value is profit. The price we offer is not as good as that of others. It''s okay for Mr. Zhou to give up and choose to cooperate with others. "

    "But..."

    "Don''t worry. Help me find out about Mr. Zhou''s itinerary. If we can''t meet Mr. Zhou in the company, we can only find a way to meet him in other places."

    "Well, you go back to the hotel and wait. I''ll get some information."

    Secretary Lin inquired about the news that President Zhou would appear at the Verde hotel in the evening, and there would be a dinner at seven o''clock.

    That night, ye Ge stood at the door of the hotel at 6 o''clock in order to ensure safety.

    In half an hour, Mr. Zhou will arrive.

    Ye Ge rushed forward and stopped Zhou Zong who wanted to enter the hotel. "Zhou Zong, long time no see."

    Glancing at Ye Ge in front of him, Zhou Zong was surprised. "I didn''t expect to meet vice president ye here. It''s incredible."

    "Mr. Zhou, you are a busy man and always can''t meet you, so I can only inquire about your itinerary to find you. I hope you don''t blame me for my recklessness."

    Mr. Zhou said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, I know what you mean, and I don''t beat around the bush. The wise don''t talk in secret. You also know that we businessmen do business with the idea of making money.""If someone wants to cooperate with us at a higher price, I naturally want to make the company more profitable."

    "I naturally understand what Mr. Zhou said. But after all, we ye and Zhou have been cooperating for so many years. Now we suddenly don''t cooperate. It''s hard to say. "

    "Mr. Zhou, in view of our past cooperation, can supply us another batch of goods. Now we really can''t replace Yunjin with other silk."

    "Sorry, Mr. Ye, I can''t do that. I have something else to do, so I''ll go ahead."

    Seeing the figure of President Zhou leaving, secretary Lin was very worried, "deputy president, what can I do?"

    "You leave me alone."

    Walking to the balcony on the second floor, ye Ge feels the breeze.

    Ye was founded by his parents, and now the clothes made of Yunjin account for 40% of Ye''s sales.

    Once the supply source of Yunjin is lost, it means that they will lose a large number of customers.

    I don''t know how long I stayed on the balcony. Ye Ge had a headache because of the wind.

    Just about to leave, she saw Gu chengjue and President Zhou coming out of the box.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would be in s city. She was extremely surprised.

    Gu chengjue glanced at her as if he was going to leave without seeing her.

    Ye Ge nodded to Mr. Zhou, saying hello. Just as he was about to leave, he saw Mr. Zhou come forward quickly, "Vice President ye, cooperate well in the future."

    Ye Ge was surprised.

    "Vice President ye, talk to me. Didn''t you come to s city to talk about cooperation with us?"

    Ye Ge nods.

    "Yes, I hope we can cooperate happily."

    Looking at the hand in front of her, ye Ge was still surprised why Zhou Zong suddenly changed her mind, but she still held out her hand and shook it with Zhou Zong, "OK, happy cooperation."

    ¡­¡­

    "What, Mr. Zhou is willing to cooperate with us?"

    Secretary Lin was surprised.

    "Well."

    "And why did he change his mind?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I don''t know. I''m also curious. Since Gu chengjue and President Zhou came out of the box together, President Zhou agreed to continue to cooperate with us Ye."

    "Vice president, did Gu chengjue help us?"

    Ye Ge did not speak.

    "I don''t think so. Didn''t you say you had a bad relationship with Gu chengjue? Then why does Gu chengjue help us? "

    "But if Gu chengjue, why would Zhou always change his mind?"

 Chapter 10

    Ye Ge can''t give secretary Lin an answer.

    Because she did not know whether it was Gu chengjue''s help that made president Zhou change his mind.

    Maybe it was because of the doubt that she couldn''t sleep, so she decided to go downstairs.

    Walking to the noisy street not far from the hotel, suddenly a few children almost fell down because of fighting. Ye Ge quickly came forward to help the child who almost fell down.

    "Thank you, sister."

    "You''re welcome. There are many vehicles on the road. You should pay more attention to safety."

    The children dispersed.

    As soon as ye Ge looked up, he saw Gu chengjue, a tall and powerful man not far away.

    Gu chengjue only wore a white shirt, arms up, a black suit pants, a hand randomly inserted into the pocket, even if just standing there, just like a landscape.

    Did not expect Gu chengjue appeared in front of her, she suddenly felt that the world is really too small.

    "Mr. Gu, since we have met, why don''t we go together?"

    Gu chengjue looked at her and said nothing.

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, and doesn''t know whether Gu chengjue agrees or not.

    "Mr. Gu, why did you come to s city?"

    "Business."

    Recalling the dinner of Gu chengjue and President Zhou, ye Ge nods.

    They walked on in silence.

    Ye Ge didn''t know what to say to break the atmosphere between them.

    But Gu chengjue opened his mouth first: "how''s your soup going?"

    when it comes to soup making, ye Ge thinks of the embarrassing things that day.

    She blushed and coughed, "not very talented."

    She really has no talent for cooking. She has never cooked in Ye''s family, and now she is a beginner. What she makes is really not so good.

    "Go back and make it for me."

    "Ah..."

    "Don''t you want to be filial to your father? Don''t you want to wait for him to wake up and make something delicious for him? Now you don''t practice much, are you sure you can make delicious food in the future? "

    Ye Ge frowned, "but I really can''t do what I do."

    She really doesn''t have talent for that.

    Even if Gu chengjue and she are no longer in love, but she is also embarrassed to use her own craft to harm Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue looks at her.

    Ye Ge smiles awkwardly and glances at a hot pot shop not far away. "There is an undersea pot. I''ve always heard that the undersea pot in s city is the best in all cities. Let''s try it."

    Gu chengjue looked in the past and saw a luxurious submarine pot.

    "You have a bad stomach?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue in surprise, "how do you know I have a bad stomach?"

    Gu chengjue did not speak.

    "It''s really not very good, but I''ve been taking good medicine and eating light food before, so I haven''t had any gastrointestinal problems for a long time."

    "But I''ve really read about the bottom pot of s city for a long time."

    "I really want to eat it."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s face, Gu chengjue frowned, "do you want to eat that?"

    "Well, I really want to eat. I''ve been talking about it all the time, and I had the idea of flying over to eat once. It''s just that there were too many things in the company, so I didn''t come."

    "Let''s go."

    With Gu chengjue into the submarine pot, ye Ge quickly ordered a pile of dishes, but because Gu chengjue resolutely did not agree to order Yuanyang pot, she had to order a clear pot.

    Although only a clear pot was ordered, ye Ge was very satisfied.

    Put the staple food into the pot, ye Ge quickly helps Gu chengjue and himself mix the ingredients.

    Putting the small bowl in front of Gu chengjue, ye Ge said with a smile, "I know you don''t like sesame paste and coriander, but I put the rest. You ate light food some time ago, so I only put a little bit of material."

    Gu chengjue looks at Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge is a little embarrassed. It reminds me that four years have passed, and I don''t know if Gu chengjue''s appetite has changed.

    "I''m sorry, I made my own decision."

    "Don''t eat this bowl of sauce. I''ll help you to repaint what you want."

    With that, she would take away the bowl in front of Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue grabbed Ye GE''s hand, "no, just this bowl."

    After a hot pot meal, ye Ge is satisfied.

    After dinner, because the hot pot shop is not far from the hotel, so they decided to take a walk back to the hotel.

    Staring at the five-star hotel standing in the cloud not far away.

    Ye Ge chuckled, "I didn''t expect you to live here."

    I''m really predestined with Gu chengjue.

    Without prior agreement, they met at the Verde Hotel, on the street, and finally stayed in a hotel."Well."

    "I thought you would have a lot of changes in the past four years, but I didn''t expect you would still have the same taste."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "My taste has not changed at all. It''s the same as before."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue. There''s nothing special about this, but she always thinks Gu chengjue''s words have another meaning.

    "You still like hot pot so much."

    "Well, I didn''t like hot pot before. I only like it after I fell in love with you."

    Four years ago, because Gu chengjue liked spicy food, she also ate spicy food.

    Later, she fell in love with hot pot among many spicy foods.

    Referring to that love, ye Ge stops.

    Gu chengjue looked at her and nodded.

    Good half ring, "if you like to eat next time, I can accompany you."

    "Will you go with me?"

    "No?"

    "No

    She was just surprised.

    Gu chengjue even proposed to accompany her to eat hot pot.

    Although four years ago, Gu chengjue would often go to eat hot pot with her.

    But can four years ago compare with now?

    What is their status now? There is a deep blood feud between them.

    "Since you have no objection, call me next time you want to eat hot pot."

    Ye Ge can say what, finally can only nod.

    Gu chengjue finally sent her to her room and then went back to her room.

    After washing, ye Ge takes his mobile phone and wants to ask Gu chengjue if he helped him with what happened today?

    But I don''t know why, several times she picked up the phone, want to ask a question, finally can''t ask.

    Finally, she had to send a good night wechat to Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue came out and heard the voice of wechat.

    He turned on his mobile phone and saw the goodnight wechat from ye Ge.

    There was no reply. He put his cell phone aside.

    Take the cigarette at the end of the bed and light it.

    Surrounded by smoke, he seems to see the picture of Ye Ge angrily questioning him four years ago, "Gu chengjue, why do you want to kill my mother? Why are you doing this? "

    "Gu chengjue, I will never forgive you in my life."

    "Never in my life..."

    Never in my life

    What a heavy word, she stabbed him with a knife. At that moment, she should hate him very much.

 Chapter 11

    Maybe it''s because ye Ge had a good night''s sleep after solving Zhou''s problems.

    It''s just that she got up the next day with a little neck ache.

    After washing, she is going to have breakfast.

    I didn''t know that the doorbell rang before I went out.

    When she opened the door, she saw Gu Da, Gu chengjue''s assistant, "madam, sir, please go to have breakfast together."

    Ye Ge nods.

    With Gu Da to the restaurant, ye Ge saw Gu chengjue now sitting by the window.

    Perhaps because the image is too outstanding, Gu chengjue sitting there has attracted countless people''s attention.

    Ye Ge sits in front of Gu chengjue, "good morning, Mr. Gu."

    Gu chengjue glanced at her and did not speak.

    Ye Ge is not angry either. He chooses his own food and eats it in front of Gu chengjue.

    Looking at Gu chengjue slowly into the food, ye Ge sighed, sure enough, people look good, do what people feel pleasing.

    "Are you staring at me like this to swallow my stomach in the morning?"

    Ye Ge was originally drinking milk, because of this sentence, a mouthful of milk instantly sprayed out.

    Gu chengjue quickly avoided being a fish in the pond.

    But the food on the table suffered.

    Ye Ge is a little embarrassed, but it''s not her fault.

    Who let Gu chengjue say this kind of ambiguous words in the morning, she can''t help but spray out the milk.

    Glancing at the food on the table, Gu Cheng Jue frowned.

    Ye Ge quickly apologized, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."

    Gu chengjue said nothing.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s expression, ye Ge felt a little confused. Although it was her fault, she couldn''t blame her.

    "Or I''ll treat you to breakfast."

    Gu chengjue took a look at her, stood up and left.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s back, ye Ge doesn''t know what Gu chengjue means.

    Gu chengjue looked back and saw Ye Ge sitting in the same place, "go."

    "Where to?"

    "You''re not buying me breakfast."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    With Gu chengjue to a local wanghong breakfast shop, looking around the environment, ye Ge is very satisfied: "I heard that the things here are good."

    "This kind of online red restaurant is mostly hyped out, just the result of capital operation."

    "How do you know this is wanghong restaurant?"

    "As soon as you come out, you take your mobile phone to search, but I''m not blind..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She spent a few minutes looking for it. Gu chengjue saw it. It was really sharp eyed.

    After breakfast, ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue with approval, "what you said is really right. As expected, this kind of online red restaurant is not credible."

    Gu chengjue glanced at her with an incurable expression.

    Ye Ge instantly became angry, "what''s your expression?"

    "It''s a fool like you who believes it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Personal attack. This is personal attack.

    She has no time to refute, Gu chengjue has been on a nearby luxury Bentley car, "get on."

    Looking at the luxurious Bentley in front of him, ye Ge sighs that Gu chengjue is really rich.

    I got in the car.

    Seeing Gu chengjue driving straight ahead, ye Ge asked, "where are we going?"

    "You''ll know when you get there."

    Since Gu chengjue is not willing to say more, ye Ge is no longer entangled, no more questions.

    After driving for more than an hour, ye Ge and Gu chengjue finally come to a big manor.

    Ye Ge got out of the car and saw the garden full of roses in front of him. However, because it''s not the flowering season now, only tengman did not blossom.

    Seeing their appearance, an old man in the manor quickly came out to meet them, "young master, you are here."

    Gu chengjue nodded, "Uncle Fu."

    Uncle Fu moved his eyes to Ye Ge, "who is this?"

    "She''s my wife, ye Ge."

    Ye Ge is surprised to see Gu chengjue. She didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would introduce her like this.

    Uncle Fu said with a smile, "young master, you are married. If my wife knows you are married, I don''t know how happy she will be. Hello, little granny

    "Good uncle Fu."

    "Don''t stand. Come in."

    Gu chengjue nodded and walked into the villa.

    Into the villa, ye Ge looked at the villa, villa decoration is very luxurious, but because only uncle Fu a person, so it is very cold.

    Ye Ge looked at the villa, and uncle Fu came to her, "little grandma, I didn''t expect that the young master married you."

    "The young master has been working very hard for so many years, and he took you to the manor where he put his wife''s memorial tablet. I see that he likes you very much. I hope you can accompany him well in the future."Ye Ge inquired about some news about Gu chengjue. Gu chengjue''s mother died when she gave birth to him.

    She wanted to tell Uncle Fu that her relationship with Gu chengjue was not very good.

    But in the end she didn''t say, "well."

    "Where is your young master?"

    "The young master is in the room, probably talking to his wife."

    Ye Ge nodded and said nothing.

    She went to the manor and looked at the huge manor in front of her.

    The buildings here are European style and luxurious.

    It can be seen that Gu chengjue is very filial to his mother.

    This is a remote area, very quiet, also let Ye Ge like.

    Taking out her mobile phone, ye Ge takes a picture of the surrounding scenery. As soon as she turns around, she sees Gu chengjue standing on the balcony on the second floor looking at the distant scenery.

    At the moment, Gu chengjue didn''t know what he was thinking, and his expression was slightly indifferent.

    Ye Ge takes a picture of Gu chengjue with her mobile phone.

    Just after the photo is taken, ye Ge receives Gu chengjue''s gaze.

    Ye Ge Shan said with a smile, "I can''t help it for a moment."

    Gu chengjue stepped into the room and said, "come up."

    Ye Ge ink came to the second floor, looking at Gu chengjue sitting on the leather chair, she said with a smile, "you won''t be so stingy, let me delete it."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said nothing.

    "It''s just a picture. It''s not a big deal. Mr. Gu, you won''t mind."

    Still speechless.

    Gu chengjue''s attitude, ye Ge some uncertain, "Gu, I tell you, don''t be so stingy, just a picture."

    "Ye Ge, it seems that every time you see me, you like to take photos?"

    Jiong ye, I like to take photos every time I see him.

    She just likes to shoot beautiful things, who let Gu chengjue stand there, is a beautiful scenery.

    So she couldn''t help taking pictures.

    "Mr. Gu, this can''t be said like this. Beautiful things and people should be recorded. After a few years, you will find how right it was when you left a memorial."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "I remember when you first met me, you also took photos, and then confessed to me that you like me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Embarrassed

    Mr. Gu, can we not mention such old things?

    "Why, don''t you remember?"

 Chapter 12

    Ye Ge is so embarrassed that she can''t remember.

    The first time I saw Gu chengjue, he stood in the light and the breeze blew his appearance into her heart.

    She took out her mobile phone and photographed him quietly.

    He thought he had been very careful, but her photo still seemed to disturb him. He went up to her and asked her what to do.

    She said that he was handsome.

    He stares at her for a few eyes and finally leaves indifferently.

    Seeing that he was leaving, she stopped him and said she liked him.

    Her confession seemed to shock him. At that time, he looked at her and finally left without saying anything.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s face, Gu chengjue said faintly, "did you forget how you chased me? Every day to my company block me, give me food

    Ye Ge was so embarrassed, "I fell in love with you at first sight. I told you, but you didn''t promise me."

    More than four years ago, she fell in love with Gu chengjue at first sight.

    Later, he pursued Gu chengjue.

    But Gu chengjue did not agree with her.

    But after a long period of time, she was harassed by hooligans, and he agreed to be her boyfriend.

    "Ye Ge, you are so stupid, how can I promise you."

    Ye Ge is infuriated. What is she stupid? She is also a talented girl of Miao Hong.

    Although Ye is not a big company, she also runs well.

    Gu chengjue came up to her and said, "are you sure you are not stupid?"

    "Not stupid, of course."

    "We''ll have a night off here today."

    At the end of the speech, Gu chengjue''s figure disappeared in the room.

    Watching Gu chengjue disappear in the room, ye Ge takes out her mobile phone and looks at Gu chengjue who has just been secretly photographed. The photo is very handsome. Although Gu chengjue has damaged it, she is still very satisfied that she has not asked her to delete the photo.

    Gu chengjue is very busy. After chatting with her, she has never seen Gu chengjue again.

    Even the meal was sent to Gu chengjue''s room by Uncle Fu.

    Ye Ge doesn''t disturb Gu chengjue either. She talks to secretary Lin on the phone, deals with some company affairs, and tells secretary Lin to go back to the company first.

    Ye Ge is about to read a book when he receives a strange number.

    When she got through, a familiar voice came from the phone, "Ge''er, it''s me, Wei Zhe."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Are you ok?"

    "Very good."

    "That''s good, song''er. Do you have any difficulty? Why do you want to settle the engagement with me suddenly and change the phone number all of a sudden? "

    After settling the engagement with Wei Zhe, she used another number.

    But Wei Zhe didn''t expect to find her contact information.

    "I''m sorry, Wei Zhe. It''s me. Don''t contact me any more."

    "Ge''er, it''s clear that we are going to get married. Why do you want me not to contact you? What did I do wrong?"

    "No, I''m not good, and Wei Zhe, I''m married."

    "What did you say?"

    "Wei Zhe, I''m married."

    With that, ye Ge hung up.

    She is guilty of Wei Zhe, although she does not love Wei Zhe, but she does not want to hurt Wei Zhe.

    Wei Zhe is extremely innocent in this relationship.

    During the time when she broke up with Gu chengjue, Wei Zhe gave her countless care and always accompanied her silently. When she was the most helpless, she always accompanied her.

    Now, she and Wei Zhe choose to break up without any explanation.

    This makes her feel guilty for Wei Zhe.

    In fact, she has no choice.

    Ye Ge looked up and saw Gu chengjue at the door.

    Gu chengjue put his hands around his chest and leaned against the door. It was obvious that he had been standing there for a long time.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s ugly expression, ye Ge felt guilty. "Mr. Gu, don''t you know it''s impolite to eavesdrop on others?"

    "Ye Ge, if I don''t hear it, I''m afraid I don''t know you still have contact with your ex boyfriend."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Ge, you''d better settle down for me. If you dare to do anything wrong to me, I''ll let you know what means."

    That sounds so childish.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''m hungry. Go and make me soup."

    Ye Ge is speechless, "the soup I made is very hard to drink. You have drunk it."

    "I don''t mind."

    "Are you not afraid that I will poison you?"

    "How dare you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She did not dare.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s unkind eyes, ye Ge finally dawdles and comes downstairs to the kitchen.

    Although she does not have much talent in cooking, after a period of learning, she can still make some basic soups, but the taste is not very good.Turning around, he looked at Gu chengjue who had been following him all the time. "General manager Gu, do you have any requirements?"

    "Just drink it."

    Ye Ge nods and opens the refrigerator. She finds that the refrigerator is full of ingredients. She takes out mushrooms and eggs and decides to make a mushroom soup for Gu chengjue.

    Uncle Fu came forward, "little grandma, I''ll come."

    Just as ye Ge was ready to refuse, Gu chengjue''s voice rang out, "let her do it."

    "Yes, uncle Fu, I can do all these things myself."

    "All right."

    Wash the mushrooms and prepare all the ingredients.

    Ye Ge slowly turns on a small fire to stew.

    She took a look at Gu chengjue, who was leaning against the glass platform. "President Gu, are you afraid that I will poison you?"

    "Yes, I''m afraid you''ll murder your husband."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Your sister.

    Uncle Fu chuckled, "young master and young grandmother are really in love."

    "The devil loves her."

    At the end of his speech, Gu chengjue turned and left.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Uncle Fu came forward with a smile, "young grandma, don''t mind, young master. He just talks a little poisonous sometimes."

    "No, I don''t mind."

    She didn''t bother to argue with Gu chengjue.

    A soup was boiled for her half an hour.

    When the soup is ready, ye Gecai puts it in front of Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue raised his head from the document and saw the soup in front of Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge propped up her chin with both hands, "Mr. Gu, this is the shrimp three fresh mushroom soup I made for you. How do you taste it?"

    Gu chengjue put down his papers, took the blue and white porcelain spoon and began to taste the shrimp and mushroom soup made by qiyege.

    Warm mushroom soup into the lips, not thick not light, to bring a taste buds.

    Ye Ge looks forward to Gu chengjue, "President Gu, is it delicious?"

    Gu chengjue glanced at the expectant Ye Ge and continued to read the document.

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand what Gu chengjue means. "Isn''t it delicious?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, if you don''t like it, I''ll pour it out."

    Between words, ye Ge starts to pour out the soup cup.

    "Put it down. Who told you to throw it down?"

    "But don''t you dislike it?"

    Gu chengjue, "did I say it''s not delicious?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    But you didn''t say it, did you?

    Besides, he didn''t speak. How could she know if it was right for him.

    Gu chengjue looked at the document and took another sip of the soup.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge pursed her lips. She was really a proud man.

    However, Gu chengjue thinks it''s good to eat.

 Chapter 13-14

    Because Gu chengjue was so busy, ye Ge and Gu chengjue went back to the capital the next day.

    Before leaving, uncle Fu gave her a tea pillow.

    It can promote sleep and prevent stiff neck.

    Looking at the exquisite tea pillow in hand, the fine silk pillow case is lined with beautiful embroidery. If you are a little closer, you can ask a light aroma. Ye Ge is a little suspicious whether Gu chengjue asked Uncle Fu to give it to her.

    After all, after she fell asleep in the hotel that day, Gu chengjue didn''t say anything, but she always felt that Gu chengjue knew.

    After dealing with the documents in hand, ye Ge rubs his brow.

    Secretary Lin came in with coffee. "Vice President ye, take a rest. Don''t be too tired."

    "We can''t relax yet. Let''s go to the factory. I want to see how it''s going."

    "Yes."

    He went to the factory with secretary Lin, and ye Ge checked the progress of a new batch of goods.

    Because this batch of new goods is more difficult to color, so this time the bubble is relatively long.

    However, because of the invasion of foam for too long, it will appear in the cause of excessive dyeing.

    So ye Ge is a little worried.

    "Vice President ye, Zhou Cheng has been watching this batch of cloth seriously. You can rest assured."

    "Well."

    After inspecting the factory for a long time, ye Ge left the factory with Secretary Lin.

    After the inspection with secretary Lin, ye Ge is just about to return to the company when she receives a call from her good friend Gu qianrou, asking her to meet her in the restaurant.

    When ye Ge arrived at the appointed place, Gu qianrou had already arrived.

    See her, is immediately toward her wave, "song, here."

    Ye Ge walks over and sits down.

    "It''s not easy to meet a busy man like you."

    Gu qianrou pushed a cake in front of her and said, "this is the mango Banji you love. I ordered it specially for you. You don''t know it. We often go out to interview recently. Naturally, we don''t have time to meet you."

    Gu qianrou is a reporter and often goes to various places to interview.

    So, they rarely have time to get together.

    Ye Ge put the mango Banji spoon into his mouth and said with a smile, "then I will punish you for inviting me to dinner."

    "Well, after dinner, we''ll go shopping together. It''s been a long time, but I miss you so much."

    "Good."

    After lunch with Gu qianrou, ye Ge hears Gu qianrou''s inquiry, "by the way, Wei Zhe calls me and says he can''t get in touch with you."

    "Well, I broke up with him."

    "Break up? Why did you break up? Did he do something that I''m sorry for you? "

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I''m married."

    Gu qianrou opened her mouth and could almost swallow an egg

    Ye Ge scooped up a spoonful of mango Banji and put it into Gu qianrou''s mouth, "well, get married."

    "I don''t know who you''re going to marry, when you''re going to marry, what a big thing."

    "Gu chengjue, something happened some time ago. Because there are so many things, I forgot to tell you."

    "Gu''s new president?"

    "Well, he is also Zong Chengyao."

    Gu qianrou had a slightly normal expression and was surprised again, "Zong Chengyao? You said he was Gu chengjue? "

    "Well."

    "Geer, how did he become the president of Gu family? How did you marry him again? Why did you marry him? Did you forget what happened before you? Did he come back for your revenge? "

    A series of problems hit Ye Ge like bombardment. Ye Ge is quite helpless. "Qianrou, I have to marry Gu chengjue."

    In that case, she had no choice.

    "Is he good to you?"

    Ye Ge nods. Although Gu chengjue often speaks ill of her, he doesn''t do any harm to her in action.

    "But..."

    "Don''t be, aren''t you going shopping?"

    Gu qianrou stared at her, with a face of hesitation. Obviously, she had something to say. Finally, she nodded, "let''s go."

    With Gu qianrou in the nearby shopping mall, Gu qianrou looks worried.

    She and Gu qianrou have known each other since childhood. Ye Ge knows what she is thinking.

    "Qianrou, I''m fine with Gu chengjue."

    "Can he be good to you? You stabbed him in those years, and he came back clearly... "

    Gu qianrou didn''t finish, but ye Ge understood her meaning.

    She wanted to say that Gu chengjue came back for revenge.

    Even if Gu chengjue comes back for revenge, she must face it bravely.

    "Let''s not talk about this topic. I heard that Chanel family has a new style. Let''s go and have a look. Don''t you only love Chanel family''s things?"

    "All right."

    With Gu qianrou came to Chanel''s store.Ye Ge looked at it casually, and saw Gu qianrou holding a pink skirt in front of her, "Ge''er, this skirt must look good on you."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu qianrou''s pink skirt, which is a knee length shoulder skirt.

    The skirt is very simple, without too many patterns.

    It is because of its simplicity that it attracts people''s attention.

    "Then I''ll try."

    Ye Ge goes to the fitting room and changes into a pink shoulder skirt.

    She went out of the fitting room and looked at herself in the mirror. The pink skirt was on her and her skin was white.

    "Geer, you look like a fairy in this. You can go to the red carpet."

    "No exaggeration."

    Shopping guide came forward, "Miss ye, what Miss Gu said is not exaggerated at all. You are really suitable for this skirt. It''s very suitable for your temperament. It''s just a fairy."

    "Geer, you see, I''m not the only one with vision."

    "OK, I''ll take it, OK."

    Ye Ge enters the fitting room and changes the skirt.

    As soon as he came out, Gu qianrou pulled him to a white dress.

    "Geer, can you help me see if this dress suits me?"

    Ye Gegang is ready to speak.

    Behind him came a familiar voice, "Ran Ran, you must look good in this skirt."

    Ye Ge turns around and sees Lin Chuxin behind her. Lin Chuxin is holding the pink skirt she just changed.

    Gu qianrou said: "Lin Chuxin, the earth is really small. I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    "You are ye Ge."

    Ye Ge looked at the past and saw a girl dressed in fashion staring at her disdainfully.

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m Miss Gu, Gu Ran Ran."

    Ye Ge, "are you Gu chengjue''s sister?"

    "Yes, I''m my third brother''s sister. Don''t I look very well? I don''t know what my third brother liked about you. "

    "How do you speak?"

    Ye Ge stopped Gu qianrou, who was angry, with a bright smile, "whether I look good or not is the appearance given by my parents, and it should not be your turn to evaluate me."

    "Also, what does your third brother like about me? You should go back and ask your third brother, not me. After all, I can''t give you an answer."

 Chapter 15

    "You..."

    "Ye Ge, you really have a sharp mouth."

    Ye Ge smile, the standard eight teeth, "not to mention teeth sharp mouth, just a tooth for a tooth."

    "If we have something else to do, we won''t be with you."

    "Also, we have decided to pay for your skirt. Please give it back to us."

    Lin Chuxin took a look at the skirt in his hand and sneered, "deciding to pay means not paying. Since you haven''t paid, it proves that we still have a chance."

    "Ran Ran, I think this skirt suits you. You should wear it quickly."

    Gu qianrou quickly stepped forward and grabbed the skirt, "Lin Chuxin, you are really shameless. It''s clear that we saw this skirt first. Do you understand first come first served?"

    Gu Ranran also refused to give in: "who stipulates that if you like it, we will give it to you. As long as you don''t pay, we have the right to buy, guide and wrap this skirt."

    The shopping guide was embarrassed and said, "Miss, this skirt is really a favorite of Miss Gu and miss Ye. We have another one in other stores, or I''ll change that skirt for you right now."

    Gu Ranran glared at the guide angrily, "who wants you to transfer goods, I want this one. Don''t you have long ears? Don''t you understand me? "

    "But..."

    "But what Do you know who I am? I''m Miss Gu. "

    There are some fears on the shopping guide. Naturally, she knows that Gu''s economy accounts for one third of the capital''s economy. As long as Gu''s feet are stamped, the capital''s economy will shake.

    "Miss Gu, why don''t you give this skirt to Miss Gu?"

    "Let, why let, what we like have no idea of let, she scares you a few words, you are scared?"

    "I''ll tell you, Gu Ranran, we''ll buy this skirt. We''ll pay for it."

    Then he handed the card to the shopping guide.

    Lin Chuxin, "we''ll take this skirt, too. Pay for it."

    I also handed out the card.

    Looking at the two cards in front of her, the shopping guide was in a dilemma for a moment. She was just a clothes seller, but she was sandwiched between the two families.

    "YeGe, I want to order this skirt."

    Ye Ge glances at Gu Ran''s complacent expression in front of him. He doesn''t say much. He just goes not far away, takes the scissors, and cuts the skirt hard.

    Originally a complete skirt was cut out several big holes in an instant.

    Gu Ran Ran looked at Ye Ge inconceivably, "Ye Ge, are you crazy?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t speak and sits on the sofa leisurely.

    "Ye Ge, you are a madman."

    "Crazy? I can afford it anyway. "

    Gu qianrou threw her skirt at Lin Chuxin. "Don''t you want this skirt? Take it. Anyway, we don''t want it."

    "Ye Ge, you are cruel."

    "OK, if you want to take it away, I don''t mind if you buy this skirt back."

    "Well, I''ll take a broken skirt?"

    Gu qianrou walked to Lin Chuxin with a smile, "but didn''t you just want this skirt? Don''t you like this skirt very much? Now we won''t rob you. You can buy it back. "

    "If you really like it, we can give it to you."

    Lin Chuxin looks at Gu qianrou with hatred.

    "Don''t stare at me like that. I''m really scared."

    Gu qianrou said she was afraid, but she didn''t have the slightest fear on her face.

    "Ran Ran, let''s go."

    Out of a few steps, Lin Chuxin turned back and glared at Ye Ge angrily, "Ye Ge, we''ll see."

    Ye Ge raised a gentle smile, "OK."

    Looking at the back of Lin Chuxin and Gu Ranran, Gu qianrou was in a very good mood. "It was really cool just now. It was really two annoying women. It was clear that we saw this skirt first, but we wanted to grab it."

    "Moreover, Lin Chuxin has always been against you. This time, he made it clear that he wanted to rob you of this skirt."

    Ye Ge sighed, "she hates me to the bone."

    Lin Chuxin and her relationship has not been good, everyone knows that Lin Chuxin likes Gu chengjue.

    Now, she married Gu chengjue again.

    "What happened just now scared you. Let''s pack this skirt for us."

    "Yes, I''ll wrap it right away."

    After shopping with Gu qianrou, ye Ge just gets ready to go back to the company, and receives Gu chengjue''s notice to let her go to the company.

    At Gu''s, ye Ge arrives at Gu chengjue''s office.

    Looking at Gu chengjue in front of the desk, ye Ge already knows the purpose of Gu chengjue''s calling.

    Lin Chuxin and Gu chengjue complain as soon as they leave Chanel''s shop.

    Gu chengjue raised his head from the document and glanced at Ye Ge sitting on the sofa, "do you have anything to say to me?""If you call me to you for the sake of your sister and Lin Chuxin, then I believe you have heard the story of adding oil and vinegar from them."

    Lin Chuxin must have reported this matter to Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue leans into the luxurious leather chair and looks at Ye Ge jokingly, "can''t I find you for other things?"

    "If it''s not about you, I can''t think of anything you want to tell me."

    Gu chengjue looked at her and said nothing.

    Ye Ge went to Gu chengjue, "I think it should be this thing. If you want to vent your anger for your sister and Lin Chuxin, you can tell me directly how to punish me. As long as you don''t have to threaten me, I can accept it."

    "That''s what I look like in your heart?"

    "Almost."

    After all, Gu chengjue used ye to threaten her to marry him.

    "Ye Ge, is that what you think of me?"

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "am I wrong? You and I know the reason why I married you. You hate me for stabbing you four years ago. I know you want revenge. As long as you don''t use Ye''s threat, I can accept anything. "

    Gu chengjue stood up, her tall figure covered her, casting shadows, "Ye Ge, do you think I married you for revenge?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Answer me."

    "Yes."

    Time seemed to stop for a moment, and there was only the sound of silence in the air.

    "Ye Ge, so you always think of me like this?"

    He thought that she would change during this time.

    "Isn''t it? Gu chengjue, do you know that when you didn''t let the upstream and downstream supply us, ye almost went bankrupt. "

    Lin Chuxin pushes the door in.

    He saw two people standing opposite each other, jealous of her heart pain spread, "brother Cheng Jue, I heard you called Ye Ge, you don''t know just how arrogant Ye Ge is."

    "She not only cut out her skirt, but also spoke harshly to me and ran ran. Her words were extremely ugly."

    Gu chengjue didn''t seem to know, "get out of here..."

 Chapter 16

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue with a cool face in front of him, turns around and leaves Gu chengjue''s office.

    When he passed Lin Chuxin, he saw that Lin Chuxin was very proud with a smile on his face. Lin Chuxin walked to Gu chengjue quickly and said, "brother chengjue, I thought you would protect Ye Ge."

    Just now that sound roll, she thought it was to let her roll.

    I didn''t expect to let Ye Ge go.

    Lin Chuxin only felt comfortable physically and mentally. He was angry at the store just now, and then he got rid of most of it.

    Gu chengjue sat on the leather chair and continued to work.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, are you sleepy or not? I''ll buy you coffee."

    "Get out."

    Lin Chuxin looks at Gu chengjue strangely, "brother chengjue..."

    "I told you to go out."

    Lin Chuxin doesn''t want to, but Gu chengjue says, and she has to leave Gu chengjue''s office.

    Ye Ge left Gu''s family and went back to Ye''s family.

    Secretary Lin saw her face is not very good-looking into the door, worried and asked, "Vice President ye, what''s wrong with you?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "secretary Lin, go and buy some contraceptives for me."

    "Contraceptives?"

    "Well."

    "Mr. Ye, although you have a bad relationship with Mr. Gu chengjue, if you have a child, you can have it. I believe that your child and Mr. Gu''s will be very lovely and will change the relationship between you and Mr. Gu."

    She can see that ye GE has no feelings for Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge sneered, "our current relationship is not suitable for having children. You''d better buy medicine for me."

    See ye Ge persistent, Lin secretary had to agree.

    Ye Ge wanted to deal with some company affairs, but she couldn''t calm down.

    She decided to go to the hospital to see Ye Feng.

    Looking at Ye Feng on the bed, ye Ge first helps Ye Feng wipe his body, and finally sits down and talks with Ye Feng.

    "Dad, I came to see you."

    "You can rest assured that ye''s business is in good condition recently. Don''t worry about it."

    "By the way, and I''m learning to make soup recently. When you wake up, I can make a kind of soup for you every day, so you need to wake up quickly."

    Ye Ge came back to the villa at 9 p.m.

    She was so tired that she went to bed when she got home.

    When ye Ge wakes up in the morning, he knows from the servant that Gu chengjue didn''t return to the villa all night.

    After breakfast, ye Ge is ready to go to the company.

    Just out of the villa, I heard that there were two aunts in the yard discussing her and Gu chengjue, "how do you say that the young granny didn''t know that the young master didn''t come back for the night?"

    "How many days have they been married? Even if the other party doesn''t know whether to go home, it''s too close to each other. "

    "Who knows, I always thought that the young master would marry Miss Lin, but I didn''t expect that the last person he married was the young granny."

    Ye song, as he did not hear, was about to leave, and heard a voice of anger. "Are you all too busy?" If you can''t find something to do, get out of your house. "

    It turned out to be Gu da.

    When the two servants saw him coming, they immediately scattered.

    Gu Da walks up to Ye Ge and says, "I''m sorry, young granny. I''ll talk to the housekeeper and let him take care of the servants."

    "Well."

    "Young granny, yesterday Gu always had something urgent to deal with, so he was too busy to go home."

    Ye Ge nods.

    "By the way, I''m here to help Mr. Gu pack. Mr. Gu is going to Europe to deal with a very important matter. The time is about a week."

    "Well, I see."

    Sound down, step away.

    Gu Da looked at Gu chengjue at his desk. "Mr. Gu, I told my little grandmother that you were going on a business trip."

    Gu chengjue''s action of holding a pen pauses for a moment, obviously waiting for Gu Da to report Ye GE''s reaction.

    "She only said she knew."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "And the servants in the villa suspect that Mr. Gu has a bad relationship with her."

    Gu chengjue''s pretty eyebrow wrinkled, "who wants to chew the tongue in the back, then let her not do it."

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge puts down the documents in his hand and wants to send a wechat to Gu chengjue, but he doesn''t know what to send in the end.

    She had to give up.

    She got up and decided to go to the bookstore.

    Secretary Lin came in and saw Ye Ge preparing to leave. "Vice President ye, do you want to go out?"

    "Well, I''ll go to the bookstore and buy some books. I''ll deal with the unimportant things tomorrow."

    "Well."

    At the bookstore, ye Ge selects cookbooks.

    After settling accounts, a voice of surprise rang in my ear, "song."

    Ye Ge looked back and saw Wei Zhe in front of him.Long time no see Wei Zhe is still very handsome, Wei Zhe a light suit, see her face is very happy.

    "I thought I was wrong just now, but I didn''t think I was wrong."

    As ye Ge was about to speak, the phone rang first, "I''ll take the phone first."

    "Young granny, I''m Gu da. Mr. Gu asked you to go to Europe together."

    Ye Ge subconsciously wants to refuse, but Gu Da says, "President Gu said that there is a silk event in Italy recently."

    Temptation.

    The temptation of the right.

    "OK, I''ll go back and pack right away."

    "I''ll pick you up first."

    "Well."

    After reporting the address to Gu Da, ye Ge hung up.

    Looking at Wei Zhe with a surprise in front of him, "Wei Zhe, long time no see."

    "Geer, long time no see. Let''s have lunch together. I know there''s a very good restaurant near here, and the cook is a famous cook from abroad. I think you will like it."

    Ye Ge can''t help feeling guilty, "sorry, I have something else to do. I can''t have lunch with you."

    With that, she left.

    Wei Zhe quickly catch up with Ye Ge, "Ge''er, don''t go, let''s have a good talk, OK?"

    "What do you want to talk about?"

    "I want to know why you want to break up with me, if I''m not good, do you know that during the time when you don''t answer my phone, I''ve been trying to find out about you."

    "I also inquired about your news with Gu qianrou. Ge''er, I don''t want to break up. Are we good with each other?"

    "Tell me, what''s wrong with me? As long as you say, I am willing to change, just hope you don''t leave me

    "You said you would consider marrying me."

    The guilt in Ye GE''s eyes is more and more deep. Wei Zhe has always been very good to her during the period of communication with her.

    It can almost be said that she was spoiled in the palm of her hand.

    However, she did not love Wei Zhe, and she was always grateful for Wei Zhe''s efforts, so she agreed to associate with Wei Zhe.

    Now that she has married Gu chengjue, she doesn''t want to step on two boats, and she doesn''t want to have contact with Wei Zhe any more. In this way, she will only hurt Wei Zhe more deeply.

    "Wei Zhe, it''s impossible for us."

    "Geer, why not?"

    "You don''t love me, I know, but will you give me a chance? Give me a chance to show myself. I will never go on a business trip again. I will always be with you. "

    "Wei Zhe, it''s really impossible for us. Forget me."

    "Ge''er, I really love you..."

 Chapter 17

    As the voice dropped, a luxury Rolls Royce stopped beside them.

    Gu Da''s face also appeared on the co pilot.

    Ye Ge looks at the back seat. Although she can''t see the inside from the outside, she subconsciously knows that Gu chengjue is sitting in the back seat.

    I don''t know why, she has the illusion of being caught cheating.

    "Little grandma, please get in the car."

    Ye Ge nodded, "Wei Zhe, I have made it clear. I hope you can think it over."

    At the end of her speech, she stepped into the car.

    The car soon cleared away.

    Little grandma three words, like a sharp knife like force inserted in Wei Zhe heart.

    He clenched his fist.

    Song, he won''t give up.

    "It''s a meeting with an old lover." Gu chengjue didn''t lift his head, didn''t even look at Ye Ge, and sneered in a poor tone.

    An old lover makes Ye GE''s heart angry, and the original guilty heart disappears instantly, "Mr. Gu, Wei Zhe and I have nothing."

    "Nothing, ye Ge. Don''t think I haven''t heard his deep love for you."

    "How, so affectionate expression has let you move?"

    At the thought of Wei Zhe looking at his woman affectionately.

    He just wanted to rip out the man''s eyes.

    "Gu chengjue, it''s also my business that my heart is not moved."

    "And Wei Zhe and I used to be girlfriends and girlfriends. If you didn''t force me to marry you, he and I would never break up now."

    "So you think I broke you up with him?"

    Rain is coming in the air.

    The driver in the front seat and Gu Da dare not say a word more for fear that the war will spread to the front.

    "Isn''t it?"

    If Gu chengjue didn''t get in the middle, maybe she and Wei Zhe wouldn''t break up at all.

    Although she doesn''t love Wei Zhe, she doesn''t break up at the moment.

    "So you don''t forget him, do you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Answer me."

    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business whether it''s or not."

    "Stop the car."

    The car wheezed on the asphalt road.

    "Get out of here."

    Gu Dalian looked back, "Mr. Gu, there are no cars in this area, if..."

    The words haven''t finished, by Gu chengjue a Sen cold Mou light to stop.

    Ye Ge looked at Gu Da, "Gu Da, thank you for pleading for me, but since others don''t welcome me, I''d better go down."

    "Little granny."

    At the end of the speech, ye Ge opens the door and gets off.

    Seeing the figure outside the glass, Gu Da pleaded, "President Gu..."

    "Drive."

    The car started with a brush and disappeared at the end of the road.

    Ye Ge looks at the car leaving, because Gu chengjue lives on the hillside.

    Therefore, there are fewer vehicles on the road.

    Now it''s noon time, and she can''t see a car for hundreds of miles.

    She wants to take a taxi, but unfortunately, her mobile phone is dead at the moment.

    She had to give up.

    Although the weather in autumn has turned cool sooner or later, the noon sun is still very strong, and she is wearing high-heeled shoes.

    It''s hard to walk all the way.

    For an hour, ye Ge arrived at the villa.

    Entering the villa, she saw Gu chengjue sitting on the sofa, looking at his watch, as if counting the time.

    She didn''t see it.

    "Gu Da, when is the plane?"

    "Young granny, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon, but we''re leaving in a quarter of an hour."

    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll go upstairs and pack up right now."

    Because of her frequent business trip, ye GE has a good way to pack. In a few minutes, she packed everything.

    Gu Da saw her carrying the suitcase downstairs and hurriedly came forward, "little grandma, I''ll help you with it."

    Ye Ge wants to refuse, but he feels dizzy.

    "Young granny, are you not feeling well?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head, "it''s OK. Maybe it was a little hot outside just now."

    Voice falls, ye Ge feels to have an eye son to fall on her body.

    She looked at Gu chengjue''s eyes like Wang Hongquan''s.

    Gu chengjue stood up and went out.

    "Young granny, let''s go, too."

    "Well."

    She didn''t want to take care of Cheng Jue. He turned his eyes first. It was he who drove her off on the way, as if she had done something wrong.

    "Little grandma, Mr. Gu has been waiting for you."

    Gu chengjue''s haughty voice said, "shut up."Glancing at Gu chengjue''s back, he said, "will he wait for me?"

    "Well, I didn''t cheat you. Mr. Gu has been waiting for you. As soon as we passed, Mr. Gu saw that you and Wei Zhe are very close. That''s why he was angry."

    Ye Gegang wants to say where she is intimate with Wei Zhe.

    Gu chengjue''s voice rang out first, "are you finished?"

    Gu Da smiles awkwardly.

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it. Get in the car.

    It''s more than ten hours to fly from the capital to London. Ye Ge feels very uncomfortable after she gets on the plane.

    Is confused, a warm big hand has covered her forehead, "where uncomfortable?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue, "it seems that he has heatstroke."

    "Go and get the summer medicine."

    The stewardess was in a hurry to bring some medicine to relieve the heat.

    Gu chengjue quickly helped Ye Ge to take the medicine.

    "Are you so stupid? This kind of weather can also make oneself heatstroke

    Speaking of this, ye Ge was angry, "if you didn''t leave me halfway, do you think I would get heatstroke?"

    "I left you on the way, but I didn''t let you get heatstroke. Don''t you know how to take a taxi?"

    Now there are so many taxi software that ye''s people can even pick her up.

    Anyway, ye Ge can get a taxi on the road.

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "my mobile phone is dead."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Gu chengjue, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I''m very uncomfortable now. I want to sleep."

    Her head was already dizzy. Now she is even more dizzy after taking the medicine.

    Gu chengjue did not speak. He took the magazine beside him and looked at it.

    Ye Ge soon fell asleep.

    Gu chengjue signals the stewardess to bring a blanket to cover Ye Ge, and then turns off the light for ye Ge.

    I don''t know if it''s because of the turbulence of the plane. Ye GE''s head shakes left and right from time to time. Gu chengjue reaches out his hand and slowly puts Ye GE''s head on his shoulder to make him sleep more comfortable.

    Ye GE has a dream. In the dream, Gu chengjue looks at her affectionately and kisses her forehead.

    She couldn''t help laughing at herself.

    Four years ago, she stabbed Gu chengjue and ran away.

    Four years later, Gu chengjue married her by means of marriage.

    Everyone knows that Gu chengjue wants to revenge her, but she has such a sweet dream.

    What''s more, four years ago, Gu chengjue did not say how much he loved her.

    From the beginning to the end, she was chasing Gu chengjue''s pace by herself.

    She fell in love with Gu chengjue at first sight, then launched an offensive, she was harassed by hooligans, he agreed to be her boyfriend.

    She didn''t think Gu chengjue would love her so much after just a few months.

 Chapter 18

    Ye Ge wakes up. It''s the next morning. The golden light outside the window falls into the room.

    She took a look at herself in a luxury presidential suit.

    Recalling last night, it seems that Gu chengjue took her all the way back to the presidential suite.

    Thinking of Gu chengjue carrying her all the way into the hotel, she couldn''t help blushing in embarrassment.

    Fortunately, she was in a daze because of discomfort last night.

    When the doorbell rang, she opened the door, and the entrance was the lobby manager, "young grandma, this is the breakfast that Mr. Gu asked me to prepare for you."

    Ye Ge said in English, "what about Mr. Gu?"

    "Mr. Gu is busy, saying that if you are bored, let me show you around."

    "Good."

    Rejected the lobby manager''s travel proposal, ye Ge stayed in the hotel all day.

    Until 8 o''clock in the evening, she did not see Gu chengjue.

    She decided to go out and walk.

    Because the weather is cool, there are not too many pedestrians on the road at the moment.

    Ye Ge casually found a coffee shop to sit, through the glass window, she saw the road from time to time someone in the juggling.

    Take out your cell phone and try to record this scene.

    Gu chengjue''s figure appeared in front of her.

    Surprised to see Gu chengjue out of the glass window, she quickly ran to Gu chengjue, "how can you be here?"

    "Young granny, it''s my sharp eyes that find you here."

    Gu chengjue quickly shoots an ice Ling at Gu da.

    Gu Da shrinks his neck and finds that he really talks too much.

    Gu chengjue looked at Ye Ge, who was wearing thin clothes in front of him, and frowned, "have you eaten yet?"

    "Not hungry."

    Not hungry means not eating.

    "I''ll take you to dinner."

    Sound down, get ready to get on.

    Ye Ge quickly grabbed his arm, "I suddenly want to eat hot pot."

    Gu chengjue frowned at her, obviously did not expect Ye Ge would suddenly put forward such a request.

    "I don''t know why I just want to eat."

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "All right, I don''t choose."

    "Get in the car."

    "Good."

    With Gu chengjue back to the hotel, ye Ge doubts where Gu chengjue will take her to eat hot pot.

    After all, this is a foreign country, hot pot shop is still not easy to find.

    "Why don''t we go to the supermarket and buy some and make them ourselves."

    Gu chengjue glanced at Ye Ge and did not speak.

    "Grandma, no, I''m ready."

    "Ah?"

    Ye Ge doubts, see Gu chengjue with her stopped in the second floor hall.

    The hall on the second floor in front of me is very beautiful now.

    Full of red roses, romantic and delicate.

    Not far away, there is a table with hot pot and two bright red candles.

    Ye Ge surprised to see Gu chengjue, she said to eat hot pot, but only half an hour.

    Where does he have time to prepare this.

    And she didn''t hear it at all. Gu chengjue called and said that he wanted to prepare hot pot.

    When on earth did he prepare?

    Is it for her?

    Gu chengjue seems to be aware of what she is thinking, "is Gu big preparation."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu Da, "these are all prepared by you."

    "Well Young granny, do you like it? "

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue, who has no expression. He doesn''t know why his heart is slightly lost at the moment.

    Gu chengjue glared at her disappointed face and said with great interest, "why, I didn''t prepare for disappointment?"

    "No way."

    She turned to Gu DA and said, "thank you, Gu da. I like it very much."

    "Just like it. Mr. Gu and grandma, take your time."

    "Well."

    Sitting at the table with Gu chengjue, ye Ge looks at the table in front of him. Fortunately, Gu Da doesn''t choose a long table, but a square table in China.

    She turned her eyes, not far away is a variety of spices, dozens of kinds, not less than the professional hot pot shop.

    She took the small bowl in front of Gu chengjue and decided to choose the ingredients for him.

    "Why don''t you ask me what I don''t eat?"

    When ye Ge was selecting ingredients, Gu chengjue''s voice came from behind.

    "The last time you were in a hot pot restaurant, you didn''t eat very well. I''ll go with that."

    "You seem to pay attention to me."

    That sounds strange.

    For Gu chengjue with good seasoning, ye Gecai for his own seasoning.

    Suddenly, a slender figure appeared around.

    Ye Ge raised his head and saw Gu chengjue in front of him."Gu chengjue, why are you here to scare me?"

    For Gu chengjue''s deep and secluded eyes, ye Ge only feels that his heart is inexplicably accelerated.

    This place is so ambiguous.

    Red roses, red candles.

    "Ye Ge, you seem to pay more attention to me than I imagined?"

    Ye Ge raised his head, on the deep eyes of Gu chengjue.

    The deep and quiet eyes are full of her, which makes her have no place to escape.

    Heartbeat, inadvertently continue to accelerate the beat.

    When he opened his mouth, the untimely bell rang in the air.

    It''s Gu chengjue''s mobile phone.

    As soon as ye Ge turns around, she sees Gu chengjue, and the three words Lin Chuxin are displayed on the mobile phone on the desk.

    She just ready to blurt out the words is instantly turned into Lin Chuxin to call you.

    "Don''t worry about her. You haven''t answered my question yet."

    Ye Ge sees Gu chengjue''s dark eyes full of her, reflecting her face clearly.

    But ye Ge didn''t feel excited just now.

    She forgot that Gu chengjue married her just to get back at her.

    Four years ago, she stabbed Gu chengjue.

    Four years later, Gu chengjue retaliated and married her.

    Maybe he''s just waiting for her to fall in love with him and kick her away.

    She''s so stupid.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s wrinkled face, Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you thinking?"

    "Nothing. I''m hungry. Eat hot pot."

    When she had finished speaking, she had already sat down.

    Gu chengjue frowned. Ye GE''s expression was obviously loose just now, but when the phone rang, her expression changed.

    Ye Ge put the food into the pot, and the fragrant boiling soup cooked the food, sending out bursts of fragrance. She took a bite and felt that the food in front of her was delicious.

    "It''s really a happy thing to eat hot pot abroad. You should eat it as soon as possible."

    Between words, ye Ge quickly gives Gu chengjue the dishes she has just cooked.

    Glancing at the food in his bowl, Gu chengjue picked his eyebrows.

    In fact, he is not hungry. He has eaten at a dinner just now.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue suspiciously, "don''t you have the habit of cleanliness?"

    Although she didn''t know Gu chengjue for a long time, she didn''t seem to see Gu chengjue''s habit of cleanliness.

    "No

    Then he put the food in his bowl into his mouth.

    "Delicious."

    Glancing at Ye Ge waiting for his answer, Gu chengjue said softly.

    "Then eat more."

 Chapter 19

    Between words, ye GE has been holding dishes for Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue did not refuse, but ate all the food Ye Ge had brought.

    Ye Ge looked around the environment, only to feel the intersection of sour and warm heart.

    They are sitting in a huge restaurant wrapped in roses, and they are the only table in the restaurant.

    It''s a pity that Gu chengjue didn''t prepare such a romantic atmosphere for her.

    "Why, you don''t like this restaurant?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "yes, I told Gu Da that I really like what he did. How can I not like it?"

    "I just didn''t expect Gu Da to have such a romantic side. It''s really not like his style."

    Gu Da is a kind of rough person, which has nothing to do with romance.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and did not speak.

    Of course, it''s not like Gu Da''s style. After all, it was written by him, not Gu da.

    All of a sudden, the music started.

    Ye Ge looked back and saw a girl playing a violin at the door.

    Music is her familiar "my true love", the theme song of American movie "gone with the wind".

    The music of gurgling like running water rings out in such a big hall. Ye Ge can''t bear to eat any more. He''s afraid that if he makes a little sound, it will disturb this wonderful song.

    Soon, a song ends.

    The girl bowed to them, "I hope you like it, miss."

    Ye Ge nodded, "I like it very much."

    The song is very nice, and it''s also her favorite theme song of gone with the wind. She is very satisfied with it.

    "Do you want her to play another song?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head, "no, although she plays very well, I dare not eat. I''m afraid that if I accidentally eat something, I will make a sound and disturb this song."

    Gu chengjue waved.

    The girl stepped back.

    Ye Ge smiles. "I didn''t expect that it was the theme song of gone with the wind. I thought that when I saw this movie in the school cinema at that time, I was still crying."

    She even remembered the line clearly.

    Only land is with tomorrow in the world

    Glancing at Ye GE''s sentimental expression, Gu chengjue pulled aside the paper towel and handed it to her, "a song makes you so sentimental?"

    Ye Ge stares at him, but still reaches for his paper towel. "I''m sad because of the song. I think of Scarlett''s rough life and the line."

    "I think people must cherish the people they meet, and don''t wait to miss to know that they have missed..."

    "You''re talking about yourself?"

    Ye Ge a Leng, this just understand Gu chengjue this words is what.

    When she looked at Gu chengjue, she saw that Gu chengjue was staring at her, and her expression of stupefaction was in her dark eyes.

    Deep as the sea of stars eyes staring at her, as if to ask for an answer with her.

    She quickly turned her eyes and lowered her head to eat.

    Know ye Ge will not answer himself, Gu chengjue is not asking.

    After eating a hot pot for more than an hour, ye Ge was very full.

    "Back to the room?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I eat very support, want to disappear."

    She doesn''t like the feeling of lying down immediately after eating, which is not good for her health.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    "I don''t know."

    They just came back from the outside and it didn''t seem very good to go out again.

    And she didn''t know where to go outside.

    "Come with me."

    "Where to?"

    "You''ll know when you get there."

    Ye Ge had to keep up with Gu chengjue. Soon, Gu chengjue took her to the top floor.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would take himself to the top floor.

    The wind at night is a little cool, although Ye Ge just ate a little sweating.

    But because of her thin clothes and the night, she could not help holding her arms for warmth.

    Immediately, a dress with light fragrance was thrown into her.

    Ye Ge raised her head and looked up at Gu chengjue, "wear."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t want you to have a cold and wait on you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge hesitated for a while and put on Gu chengjue''s coat.

    The warm coat instantly resisted the cool wind from the outside world, accompanied by the faint fragrance of Gu chengjue''s clothes into her nose, vaguely wrapped with the faint hormone breath of Gu chengjue''s body.

    "Thank you."

    Gu chengjue didn''t answer. He took her by the hand and took her to the railing.

    "If it''s still cold, we''ll go back."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "it''s not cold, but are you cold?"Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said, "do you care about me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t worry, I can stand such a little wind as a big man."

    Ye Ge hummed, "if you are ill, I will not take care of you."

    Gu chengjue pinched Ye GE''s pink cheek and said, "can I bear you? Don''t see how I got sick? For whom did you get sick? "

    Ye Ge pats Gu chengjue''s hand pinching her face, "Gu chengjue, let go."

    "Are you a man or not? Do you know that you should do it to a girl of mine, and that a gentleman will do it or not? "

    Gu chengjue approached her step, hugged her, her tall body and her delicate body fit, dangerous tone in her ear bloom, "Ye Ge, I am not a man, you try not to know."

    "And I never thought I was a gentleman."

    "I never let go of what I want."

    Ye Ge looks up and looks up at Gu chengjue who is close to him.

    Gu chengjue stares at her, and her dark eyes are full of her.

    For a moment, she felt like a caged animal, and he was a hunter catching prey outside the cage.

    My heart beat faster again.

    She was about to open her mouth when suddenly a voice came, "President Gu..."

    Before Gu Da''s words were finished, he was killed by Gu chengjue''s sight like frost.

    "Sorry, you are busy..."

    Ye Ge pushed Gu chengjue away awkwardly, "Gu Da, what do you want to report to President Gu? You report. I''ll leave first."

    Immediately, I will leave.

    Gu chengjue''s powerful palm quickly grabs Ye GE''s wrist and stares at Gu da.

    Gu big swallow saliva, "young grandmother, I have nothing to report, I still have something to do, withdraw first."

    Said it was late, then quickly disappeared in front of the two people.

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue, who is holding him up. "Why are you staring at Gu Da? Maybe he has something to find you."

    "You wish he had something to do?"

    "No, I don''t think so."

    She did think so. After all, it was really embarrassing just now.

    "Look at the fireworks."

    Gu chengjue''s voice fell, not far from the sky set off a good-looking fireworks.

    Colorful fireworks blooming in the air, will be the original deep night lit up in an instant.

 Chapter 20

    Night, because these colors become very beautiful.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue. Under the fireworks, Gu chengjue''s face is clean, and her nose is delicate and cold. She can''t help guessing that Gu chengjue''s parents must be beautiful.

    Otherwise, how could Gu chengjue be so good-looking.

    When she first saw him, she fell in love with him at first sight.

    Gu chengjue turns his eyes and stares at Ye Ge without blinking.

    He can''t help but get close to Ye Ge, "is it beautiful?"

    Under the flaming sky.

    Two people''s breath is very close, Gu chengjue''s cold breath also followed into Ye GE''s breath.

    This kind of night makes Ye Ge confused.

    Especially Gu chengjue''s sentence?

    Like a ribbon, it wound into her heart and fascinated her.

    She could not tell whether Gu chengjue''s good-looking sentence meant fireworks in the sky or he was good-looking?

    Fireworks continued to set off in the sky, making a crackling sound.

    Bright fireworks will shine on the side of the two faces clearly.

    Gu chengjue stretched out his hand and stroked the tender face of Shangye Ge with his thick fingers, "is Ge''er beautiful?"

    Song, what a distant name.

    At that time, she forced Gu chengjue to sing her songs.

    Because all the people close to her called her that, so he had to call her that, too.

    The distant memory is aroused, ye Ge can''t help being bewitched by the sound, she nods, "good looking."

    "Fireworks or me?"

    Gu chengjue seems to want to explore an outcome.

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue in front of him. Gu chengjue is really beautiful.

    At this moment, fireworks shine on his face, his eyebrows shine clearly in the night, thick sword eyebrows, vast eyes like the sea of stars, high nose is thin lips.

    This kind of facial features is not inferior to the current small fresh meat.

    Although I have seen this face many times, ye Ge is still seduced by the night.

    "You see."

    Gu chengjue was very satisfied with this answer. He touched Ye GE''s face with his thick fingers and slowly lowered his head to touch Ye GE''s soft lips.

    With a cool feeling on her lips, ye Ge realized that she was bewitched by Gu chengjue and couldn''t distinguish the direction.

    She wants to push Gu chengjue away.

    But Gu chengjue had already quickly buckled her waist, not allowing her to shake half a point, can only bear his kiss.

    The breath is full of Gu chengjue''s hormone breath, overbearing and paranoid.

    Gu chengjue''s kiss was like a general attacking a city. She was so fast that she couldn''t resist it.

    Ye GE''s original resistance, under such a strong attack, is not enough.

    Only a little bit gradually sink.

    Sink into this domineering offensive.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s really..."

    Ye Ge quickly pushes Gu chengjue away, and sees Gu Da standing not far away with his back to them.

    She said awkwardly, "you talk first. I''ll go first."

    "No, you stay."

    At the end of the speech, Gu chengjue went to Gu da.

    Looking at the two people''s back disappear, ye Ge rubs some hot face. Needless to think, she also knows that her face must be very hot at the moment.

    Touched his lips, it seems that there is still a taste of Gu chengjue on his lips.

    The fireworks burst in the air.

    Ye Ge can''t help but take out his mobile phone to take this scene.

    I don''t know why, she wants to share these beautiful things with Gu chengjue.

    The fireworks lasted half an hour before they stopped.

    It''s a pity that Gu chengjue didn''t come back after the fireworks.

    Ye Ge is somewhat lost, but he still chooses to wait for Gu chengjue in the same place.

    When Gu chengjue finishes his work, he sees that ye Ge is already sitting on the ground and sleeping with himself in his arms.

    He couldn''t help but feel distressed and went forward to gently pick up the leaf song on the ground.

    As soon as Gu chengjue touched himself, ye Ge woke up and said, "are you back?"

    "Well, why don''t you go back to your room and wait for me?"

    "I''m afraid you won''t find me later."

    "Fool, I can''t find you. I must know you''re going back to your room."

    Ye Ge laughs, "by the way, I took fireworks to show you, you hurry to have a look."

    He picked up his cell phone.

    Gu chengjue mouth with a helpless smile, "we go back to the room to see."

    "Well." She then realized that Gu chengjue was still holding himself, "you quickly put me down, waiting for others to see how embarrassed ah."

    Gu chengjue didn''t hear it.

    "Gu chengjue, please put me down. Someone will see me later."

    "It''s not a big deal to see what you see.""We''re married. It''s not against the law for me to hold my wife."

    Wife, like a warm current, flows through Ye GE''s heart.

    Although she liked the title, she felt embarrassed.

    As if aware of Ye GE''s idea, Gu chengjue said, "if you say one more word and let you go, don''t blame me for kissing you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What a bully.

    But it is also a very useful word, success let Ye Ge shut up.

    On the way back to her room, ye Ge sees Gu Da who has been waiting outside the door. Fortunately, Gu Da seems to know her embarrassment. Her expression of looking at her nose and nose dissolves her embarrassment.

    As soon as he got to the room, Gu chengjue put her on the bed, "you go to bed first, I''m going to deal with some things."

    Ye Ge nods, is preparing to let Gu chengjue not busy too late, saw Gu chengjue white shirt with scarlet blood, her whole person instantly those dim sleepiness disappeared clean, "what''s the matter?"

    "Why do you have blood all of a sudden?"

    It was too dark just now. She didn''t see any blood on Gu chengjue at all. Now under the light, she can see that Gu chengjue still has a lot of blood.

    And there was a bloody smell in the tip of her nose, but just now she had been hazy and didn''t pay attention. Now she knew it was Gu chengjue.

    "You''re hurt, aren''t you?"

    "It''s only half an hour since you went out. Why did you get hurt? Let me show you. "

    Between the words, she was going to look at Gu chengjue, but she was not hurt.

    Gu chengjue caught her little hand that she was turning around on her body and held out his hand to smooth the worry between Ye GE''s eyebrows. "Don''t worry, I''m not hurt. These bloodstains are not mine, they belong to others."

    Ye Ge obviously doesn''t believe it.

    "I really didn''t get hurt."

    "I don''t believe it. I won''t believe you unless you ask me to have a good check."

    Gu chengjue is quite helpless, and finally let Ye Ge check for himself.

    Ye Ge carefully checked Gu chengjue, until she was sure that Gu chengjue was really not hurt, she was relieved.

    Seeing ye GE''s expression from nervous to soothing, Gu chengjue grabs her soft hand and says, "are you so worried about me?"

    Ye Ge took his hand out of Gu chengjue''s, "who''s worried about you?"

 Chapter 21-22

    She didn''t worry about Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue put her in his arms, "right and wrong."

    Ye Ge pushed Gu chengjue away and lay down on the bed, "you are right and wrong. I''m going to sleep."

    Gu chengjue did not stop her, "then I''ll go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing that ye Ge didn''t respond, Gu chengjue stood up and went to the door.

    Seeing that Gu chengjue was about to leave the house, ye Ge sat up and said, "are you going to fight with others again?"

    Gu chengjue raises eyebrows, "fight?"

    "Yes, otherwise how can you have blood on your body?"

    "There was no fight, you went to bed early."

    It''s true that there''s no fight, only his hands.

    Ye Ge nodded, "go and be busy."

    Gu chengjue came forward and gave Ye Ge a kiss on his forehead

    Ye Ge is a little embarrassed to be given such a soft kiss.

    She just hid in the quilt.

    Gu chengjue turned on the bedside lamp for her and left the room.

    Out of the presidential suite, Gu has been waiting outside the door in the early morning.

    "Or not?"

    Gu Da nodded, "no progress."

    "Since there is no progress, then use some means."

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge wakes up at eight in the morning. There is a noise outside the room. Ye Ge goes out quickly and sees that the manager of the lobby is arranging breakfast.

    Seeing that it was the lobby manager, ye Ge couldn''t help feeling disappointed. She thought it was Gu chengjue.

    "Good morning, young granny."

    "Good morning, where''s Mr. Gu?"

    It seems that Gu chengjue didn''t come back last night.

    "Mr. Gu seems to be busy."

    Ye Ge had to nod, "go out when you''re busy. I''ll go back to my room to wash first."

    After washing, ye Ge is bored sitting in the living room, watching TV and eating breakfast.

    She wants to send a message to Gu chengjue, but she is afraid to disturb him.

    Finally, I picked up the phone several times and chose to put it down.

    The phone rings, ye Ge quickly picked up the phone, to see the name on the phone, she is not willing to answer the phone.

    However, it seems that if she doesn''t answer the phone, she won''t hang up.

    Ye GE has no choice but to get through.

    As soon as the phone was connected, an angry curse came from the other end of the phone, "Ye Ge, do you know how to answer the phone? Do you know that I am your elder? Is that how you treat your elder? "

    "What can I do for you?"

    "What''s the matter? Do you know that I''m your aunt? "

    "What on earth did you come to me for?"

    "For what, don''t you have a point in your heart? What do you mean by dismissing your uncle? "

    Ye Ge frowned: "aunt, why don''t you ask your uncle what he did?"

    "What he can do is to fire him if he makes a little mistake. Ye Ge, you are really capable."

    "Little mistake? Aunt, do you know that my uncle''s mistakes almost led to the closure of the company. In your opinion, such a mistake is just a small one? "

    What a mockery.

    Not long ago, her uncle Ren Zhenghui bought a batch of low-quality silk at a high price, and this batch of goods also came out, which almost made the other party Sue ye in court.

    It was also because of this that Ren Zhenghui offended the upstream and downstream suppliers, which gave Gu chengjue the opportunity to seize the Ye family at that time.

    "Your uncle is also kind-hearted to do bad things. He did it on purpose for the sake of Ye."

    "You can spare him this time and let him go back to work. He will certainly learn from this time."

    "I''m sorry, aunt. If every employee in the company makes such a mistake, how can ye''s business go on? I''m afraid he will go bankrupt tomorrow."

    She has to set an example to others, and Ren Zhenghui is also a pest of Ye family.

    She finally found an opportunity to fire Ren Zhenghui. How can she let Ren Zhenghui return to his post? This is absolutely impossible.

    "You You want me to invite your grandmother out, don''t you? "

    Ye Ge frowned, "aunt, this is for the good of the company. Even if you invite grandma out, the result will not change."

    "Well, ye Ge, your father''s illness, you immediately take up the gun to our house, you are afraid that we share your property, aren''t you?"

    "Don''t you forget that if your uncle and I hadn''t worked so hard to help your parents start up the company, you would have thought that ye would be what he is today."

    "Now you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge. I tell you, don''t even think about it. It''s impossible."

    Ye Ge didn''t answer.

    Over the years, what Ren Zhenghui has done in the company has long been disgusted by many people in the company.

    Now she''s just following public opinion.What''s more, aunts and uncles don''t know how much they have fished in Ye''s white and black over the years.

    If you don''t know enough, I''m afraid you''ll be greedy.

    "Ye Ge, I tell you, don''t think that if you control the company now, you can do whatever you want."

    "Aunt, if I were you, I wouldn''t waste my time here. What you should do is to calm down and think about it. After all, you have gained a lot in the company over the years. "

    "My uncle didn''t do less about using his power for personal gain, not to mention his misdeeds, and the whole company complained about him. My father and I know all these things, but we didn''t say them out, just to take care of each other''s face. "

    "But if you go on making trouble like this, aunt, I don''t mind putting these things on the table."

    "You..."

    "Well, I''ve finished my words. Auntie, you''d better be quiet. Seriously consider what I said. I think it''s the best and wisest move for my uncle to leave the company."

    "Ye Ge, you..."

    Before Ye Zhen finished speaking, ye Ge hung up.

    And hang up the phone not long, Ye Zhen''s message is crazy sent over.

    Ye Ge glances at her at will, and it''s all Ye Zhen''s angry scolding.

    She is too lazy to pay attention.

    Pinching her eyebrows, she turned on the TV and looked at it carefully.

    The phone rings again. Ye Ge takes a look at her mobile phone, and Mrs. Ye''s phone rings.

    She knew the purpose of Mrs. Ye''s phone call, and knew more about what Mrs. Ye was going to say.

    Her grandmother is always confused and listens to her aunt''s family. Now I''m afraid I''m going to blame her for being arrogant and disrespectful to her elders.

    Instead of answering, ye Ge pressed the mute button. It''s most unbearable for relatives to fight for their interests.

    Ye Ge is tired and doesn''t want to pay any attention to them.

    The phone vibrated for a while, and then there was no sound.

    Ye Ge is ready to lean on the sofa and close her eyes for a rest. Her hands fall on her temples.

    She opened her eyes and saw Gu chengjue behind the sofa.

    "You''re back?"

    Gu chengjue walked up to her and sat down, "have you been waiting for a long time?"

    Ye Ge wants to nod his head, but he finally chooses to.

    "What do you mean by nodding and shaking your head? Did you wait a long time or didn''t you? "

    Ye Ge smiles, "guess, let me see if you have blood on your body?"

    Then he went to take off Gu chengjue''s coat.

    Gu chengjue did not stop him, and let Ye Ge pull his coat.

    There is no blood on the white shirt, clean and tidy, and it also exudes a faint fragrance.

    "Little girl, have you finished the inspection?"

 Chapter 23

    Ye Ge stares at him, "you call who color female."

    "You, as soon as I sit down, you turn up and down on me. It''s not a sex girl, what is it?"

    Ye Ge is speechless. She is kind-hearted to check whether Gu chengjue is hurt, but Gu chengjue calls her a fair lady. She is so angry that she turns around and leaves.

    Gu chengjue quickly pressed her under his body. "After touching her for so long, how are you going to repay me?"

    "Where have I touched for so long? Let me go."

    Gu chengjue''s hot breath sprinkled on Ye GE''s neck, "whether you have touched it for so long, you know it in your heart."

    Ye Ge pushed Gu chengjue away, "you let me go quickly."

    Gu chengjue did not speak, nor let go of Ye Ge, but quietly looked at Ye Ge in his arms.

    Gu chengjue so silent, let Ye Ge some embarrassed, both cheeks are dyed with an unnatural blush.

    "You are so heavy."

    Gu chengjue slightly moved away the strength of his body to avoid pressing her. "Let me hold her for a while. I''m so tired."

    It seems that he hasn''t held her like this for a long time.

    His low voice was full of fatigue, and Gu chengjue''s eyes were light blue, obviously he didn''t sleep well. Ye Ge felt full of heartache, but he didn''t push Gu chengjue away.

    I don''t know how long later, Gu chengjue''s even breathing came from his neck.

    Looking sideways, I found that Gu chengjue had fallen asleep on her.

    With the help of nine oxen and two tigers, ye Gecai carefully holds Gu chengjue who is already asleep and lies down.

    As soon as I was about to get the blanket, my hand was caught.

    "Don''t go."

    Looking at Gu chengjue who is still asleep, ye Ge smiles silently.

    It''s really overbearing.

    Even when I fell asleep, I still held her tightly and didn''t let her go.

    The other hand held Gu chengjue tightly. "I''m not going. I''m just going to get you a blanket."

    Gu chengjue still does not let go.

    Ye Ge had to sit on the ground.

    Quietly accompany tired Gu chengjue.

    It was not until half an hour that ye Ge took his hand out of Gu chengjue''s.

    He took the blanket and carefully covered it for Gu chengjue, for fear that it would disturb him.

    It was evening when Gu chengjue woke up.

    Ye Ge is dealing with the documents in front of her desk. The dim light falls on her and makes her shine a little misty.

    It''s like her in his dream. He can''t catch her.

    Ye Ge only feels a pain in her wrist, and finds that Gu chengjue is standing beside her, holding her hand tightly.

    His face was a bit sinister, and he was obviously in a bad mood.

    "What''s the matter?"

    A warm touch came from the palm of his hand. Gu chengjue frowned, "I''m hungry. I want to eat your noodles."

    "But I''ve asked Gu Da to prepare dinner for you."

    "I don''t want it. I just want your noodles."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kitchen.

    Ye Ge put the noodles into the boiling water to cook, and then began to prepare the rest of the ingredients.

    She took a look at Gu chengjue, who was leaning on the glass stage. "I''m not good at craftsmanship. You should be prepared."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, which was a response.

    Her skill of cooking noodles is worse than her skill of cooking soup. I don''t know if Gu chengjue can accept it.

    Soon, a bowl of plain egg noodles appeared in front of Gu chengjue.

    In front of the egg face is not very good-looking, ye Ge is not good at it.

    "Maybe it won''t taste good."

    "I don''t hope for your skill."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Do not eat pull down.

    Ye Ge reaches out her hand and prepares to eat this bowl of egg noodles.

    Gu chengjue quickly stopped her action, "just now I was wrong, I was wrong, OK."

    I heard that I was wrong from Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge was shocked, but he was relieved in a moment.

    "If another one is not delicious, give it back to me immediately."

    "Why are you so mean? I didn''t see you so mean four years ago."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "I''m stingy. I worked hard to make it. You say it''s not delicious. Of course I''m not happy."

    It was her hard work.

    Gu chengjue had no choice but to smile and stop talking.

    Begin to taste the noodles made by qiyege.

    Looking at Gu chengjue eating noodles, ye GE has only one idea.

    Gu chengjue is really hungry, will she that can''t handle noodles so big mouthful of eating.

    "If it''s not delicious, you don''t have to be too forced."

    When a bowl of noodles came to the bottom, Gu chengjue raised his head. "At this time, he said that he didn''t have to do anything before."

    Ye Ge wants to greet him with one fist.Gu chengjue grabs her eager hand, "I can eat it if I don''t want to."

    Ye Ge glares at Gu chengjue''s expression and looks at him seriously.

    In fact, she knew that Gu chengjue was comforting her, and she had something in mind about her own craft.

    But Gu chengjue is still eating like this.

    I can''t help but warm her up.

    Gu chengjue pinched her face.

    Ye Ge patted off the hand he squeezed on her cheek, "don''t pinch, my face is so small, you will pinch it into a big cake."

    "Just for free."

    "No, that girl will make her face bigger. By the way, when will the silk Festival be held? "

    "In a few days."

    Ye GE''s face falls down.

    Glancing at Ye Ge, he was disappointed, "but I can take you to the Silk Street later."

    "Silk Street?"

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue finished eating noodles, ye Ge immediately pulled Gu chengjue out.

    Soon they arrived at the Silk Street.

    Silk Street, as the name suggests, is full of silk sellers.

    Ye Ge was surprised by the antique furnishings and stores in Chinatown. He never thought that there was such a street here.

    Gu chengjue explained to her, "hundreds of years ago, a Qing Dynasty man opened a silk shop here, and then silk developed here."

    Ye Ge nods.

    Italy''s silk industry is very famous, almost throughout Europe.

    "Do you want to see it?"

    "Well."

    Walking into an antique shop, ye Ge sees silk, satin, and cotton cloth in it.

    The soft touch of her palm made her like it.

    "If you like, we can buy it back."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "don''t worry, let''s see more."

    "Well."

    And Gu chengjue a stroll, ye Ge is very like here.

    Every silk shop here has silk or fabric that she is obsessed with.

    In the end, she saw a piece of cloth in a shop.

    The cloth was black and put in a very luxurious brocade box. It was very noble.

    I don''t know why. The first time she saw the cloth, she thought it was suitable for Gu chengjue to make clothes.

    "Like it?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "I feel pretty."

    Between words, she had come to the black fabric.

    Fine knit, soft touch, inexplicably let her love.

    "Miss, this is the material we just started. It feels smooth, soft and breathable. It''s the most suitable material for tailoring."

 Chapter 24-25

    Ye Ge looked up and saw that the woman in front of her was an Asian with yellow skin and black hair. She was very delicate and noble.

    "Are you the boss?"

    The woman nodded, "yes."

    "I didn''t expect the store to be so beautiful."

    "Thank you for your praise, miss. You are also very beautiful. The cloth you are looking at now is the treasure of our store."

    "In Italy, we have two of them in our flagship store."

    Ye Ge once again stroked the cloth in front of him. He was very fond of it.

    Gu chengjue glared at Ye GE''s favorite expression, "since I like it, I''ll buy it."

    At the end of the speech, he has taken out the black card representing his identity.

    Ye Ge quickly stops Gu chengjue''s action, "no, I''ll do it myself."

    "You''re my woman. You won''t pay for anything."

    His women don''t have to pay for things themselves.

    He can afford it.

    Overbearing with a little paranoid words, can''t help but make ye Ge laugh, "Mr. Gu, I know you have money, but I can spend money by myself."

    Recently, the company''s profit has improved. She can still afford a piece of cloth.

    Seeing her obstinacy, Gu chengjue said nothing more.

    Ye Ge swipes his card, only to find that such a small piece of cloth costs 500000 yuan.

    For a moment, she didn''t know how much it hurt.

    After the transaction, ye Ge only feels that the meat hurts.

    Staring at Ye GE''s Distressed expression.

    Gu chengjue is a little funny. He hands the black card to Ye Ge, "I don''t force you to accept my payment, but you take this black card."

    Ye Ge refused, "I don''t want to..."

    "I can afford to support my own woman."

    Ye Ge is his woman, he will never let his woman buy things and pay for them.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s firm face, ye GE has no idea of going backward. "President Gu, I support myself."

    "It''s your business to support you. I''m Gu chengjue''s woman. I won''t let her be hungry or cold, and I don''t need to save money."

    Ye Ge had to accept it.

    "I''ll show you something."

    "What are you looking at?"

    "The secret."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye GE has no choice but to get on the bus with Gu chengjue.

    Soon, ye Ge was led to a river by Gu chengjue.

    And at this time of the night, there are countless people in the river.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue doubtfully, "this river is called Xinyuan river."

    "Today is the star wish day in Turin town. Many years ago, a missionary came here. At that time, the people here were in dire need of living. He was moved by his compassion when he saw that the people here lived in great pain."

    "The missionary prayed to Jesus, and then wrote the blessing of the people''s happiness and put it into the river."

    "Later, people in Turin got better. In memory of this missionary, people called this river the river of wishes and today the day of star wishes."

    Ye Ge nods. Unexpectedly, there is such a legend.

    "Do you want to try?"

    "You said to write your wish?"

    "Well."

    She bought a river lantern in the store beside. Ye Ge wrote down her wish on the wish card. She hopes Ye Feng can wake up soon. At this moment, she hopes that she and Gu chengjue can have a future.

    Even though they are at a loss.

    "What are you looking at me for?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "nothing."

    With that, she quickly wrote down her last wish on the wish card.

    When it''s finished, go to the river.

    She put the lamp in her hand into the river.

    In the clear river, countless lanterns are waving, full of people''s hope.

    Turning around, I saw Gu chengjue staring at her.

    "What are you looking at me for?"

    "I wonder what wish you wrote."

    Ye Ge hummed and did not answer.

    "I hope your father wakes up early?"

    Ye Ge is surprised, "did you peek?"

    "You think I''m going to peek at something like this?"

    "Then how do you know?"

    "I can guess."

    Ye Ge hummed again.

    "What else did you write?"

    "Can''t you guess? Guess what I wrote? "

    Gu chengjue squinted and did not speak.

    "Can''t you guess?"

    "It''s about me?"

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue in amazement, "how do you know?"

    "Just look at your face."

    "Guess what I wrote about you?"

    All of a sudden, several children rush over. Gu chengjue''s eyes are quick and hands are quick. He puts Ye Ge in his arms to avoid several children colliding with Ye Ge.Ye Ge looked up and saw Gu chengjue close in front of him.

    Gu chengjue''s ink eyes are like a sea, and she can''t get rid of them.

    Yes, this pair is full of her eyes.

    Ye Ge only feels as if she has fallen.

    It seems that at this moment, she felt that Gu chengjue loved her very much.

    I didn''t marry her for revenge.

    They were breathing very close.

    The children who hit her just now apologized.

    Ye Ge quickly pushes Gu chengjue away, his face can''t help but get a little hot.

    She said with a smile that she was OK.

    Gu chengjue led her on.

    If ye Ge wants to break away, Gu chengjue''s voice rings out first, "I''m afraid you''ll be bumped again when you walk alone."

    "There are many people here, and there are many children. They are reckless. If you are bumped, I''m afraid I will send you to the hospital."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s cold face, ye Ge opened his mouth, "do you guess what I wrote?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Think about it."

    "Don''t think about it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "By the way, why don''t you write one?"

    She just thought that Gu chengjue would write a wish on the lantern.

    Gu chengjue glanced at her, "I don''t believe that."

    "Then you bring me."

    She thought that Gu chengjue would bring her here because he believed in these things.

    "I think you might believe it."

    Four years ago, ye Ge often talked in his ear about where he wanted to kneel down and where he wanted to go to see the Sansheng stone.

    So, he thought that she would like this place.

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue suspiciously, "I believe it."

    Gu chengjue was silent.

    Looking at the big hand holding his wrist tightly, ye Ge couldn''t help raising his mouth, "Mr. Gu, do you think their wish will come true?"

    Gu chengjue glances at Ye Ge, whose small face is full of curiosity. "I don''t know."

    "Don''t you know anyone who has come here to pray?"

    Gu chengjue stopped, "yes."

    "Has their wish come true?"

    "I didn''t ask."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge had to give up.

    The palm is tightly clasped, ye Ge finds that Gu chengjue has changed from grasping her wrist to holding her hand tightly.

    The warm temperature passed from his palm to hers.

    Gu chengjue looked at her in amazement, "take a good look at the road."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "I know."

    Looking at the bluestone road ahead, ye Ge feels that he only hopes that the road will never end.

    They will never finish.

    And between her and Gu chengjue, only time is quiet, no resentment, no blood feud.

 Chapter 26

    Gu chengjue is really busy. Since ye Ge and Gu chengjue came back from Xinyuan river that day, she has never seen Gu chengjue again.

    Only when she came back at night, she could feel someone holding her and sleeping.

    When she woke up in the morning, she was the only one left on the president''s bed.

    As soon as ye Ge finished his breakfast, the phone rang. It was Secretary Lin.

    "Vice President ye, come back soon. Something''s wrong with the company."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The old lady came to the company and fired all the old employees."

    "When did it happen?"

    "Just now."

    "I see. I''ll be right back."

    At the end of the call, ye Ge originally wanted to call Gu chengjue, but she was afraid to disturb him. She chose to send a message to Gu chengjue, telling him that she had to go back to China first.

    It''s already the morning of the next day when we get to China.

    Secretary Lin picks up Ye Ge and goes to the company in a hurry.

    When ye Ge enters the office, she sees old lady Ye sitting in her seat.

    Seeing the old lady in front of her, ye Ge frowned, "grandma, this is..."

    "You''re back at last."

    "I don''t think you''ve been in the company recently, so I''ll stay in the company to avoid neglecting your duty and ending the company."

    Old lady Ye''s words, cotton with needle, ye Ge is not angry.

    She was used to it. Mrs. Ye didn''t like her mother, and she didn''t like her.

    Because Mrs. ye thought her mother was a disaster, she hated her mother from the bottom of her heart.

    "Granny, please rest assured that the company is the hard work of my father and mother all their lives. I absolutely dare not neglect my duty or let the company go down any slope."

    Her voice fell, and a bright figure came in the door, "don''t you dare? I think you dare very much, ye Ge. Don''t you forget who helped your parents get the company up unconditionally? "

    "What? Now that the company is up, you''re going to tear down the bridge, aren''t you? "

    No conditions.

    These three words make ye Ge sneer. She looks at Ye Zhen in front of her.

    When her parents founded the company, Ye Zhen and Ren Zhenghui proposed to take 30% of the company''s shares.

    At that time, Ye Zhen and Ren Zhenghui didn''t give any money and effort, but they had to take 30% of the shares in the end.

    Moreover, over the years, Ren Zhenghui has made a lot of money in the company. She is very clear.

    However, Ye Feng likes his brother and sister and doesn''t say anything.

    "Aunt, I''ve made it clear last time. Please don''t make a fuss."

    "I''m just messing around, ye Ge. You don''t care about family, do you?"

    "Aunt, I only do this because of my family. Now even if my uncle is not in the company, the annual dividend can make you live well."

    "Bullshit, you are afraid that your uncle will arrange ah Yan to come in. You are afraid that ah Yan will finally take the position of vice president."

    Ye Ge wanted to laugh, and finally couldn''t help laughing, "aunt, if my cousin can really sit on my position as vice president by strength, I''ll give up."

    "But first of all, my cousin has the strength, not just the ability to pick up girls, eat, drink and have fun."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s not interesting."

    As everyone knows, Ren Yan, the son of her aunt and uncle, will only make trouble. Every day, he is picking up girls and doing nothing.

    If it wasn''t for her uncle and aunt, I''m afraid she would have to go begging.

    "You..."

    "All right." Old lady Ye interrupts their argument. "Ye Ge, are you determined not to let your uncle stay in the company?"

    Ye Ge smiles gently, "grandma, it''s not that I''m iron hearted, but that my uncle is not suitable to stay in the company. He''s suitable to go home and retire now, and I''ve given my uncle enough face."

    "It''s not about dismissing, it''s about leaving him."

    "You..."

    "It''s very good. It''s a good child your mother taught."

    Ye Ge mouth smile is still very gentle, "I am also a good granddaughter of grandma, grandma has any professor can find granddaughter."

    "It''s quite a mouth."

    Ye Ge is silent.

    "Very good, very good, Ye Zhen. Let''s go."

    "Ma, but..."

    "But what? You didn''t find that there was no turning point in this matter."

    Ye Zhen stares at Ye Ge angrily.

    Ye Ge didn''t see it.

    Old lady Ye takes Ye Zhen out of the office angrily.

    Secretary Lin came in quickly, "I''m really afraid of this old lady. She''s here every two days."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Secretary Li and nods gently.

    Secretary Lin is really hard to deal with these things. After all, Mrs. Ye is her grandmother. Even if secretary Lin has worked in the company for so many years, she is still an outsider.Naturally, it''s not easy to get involved in their household chores.

    "Well, you go to get back all the employees who were fired by grandma before. Give them a good comfort. What should be made up for should be made up for."

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge sat down on the stool and quickly turned on the phone.

    It''s a pity that she didn''t see Gu chengjue''s reply when her mobile phone was turned on.

    She frowned, a little lost in her heart.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s Ye.

    See ye old lady and Ye Zhen, Ren Zhenghui quickly with Ren Yan forward, "how?"

    Neither Mrs. ye nor Ye Zhen spoke.

    "What do you mean you don''t talk?"

    "What else do you mean, that is, you can''t do it. If you tell me what you can do one by one, one will be fired, and the other will only make me lose face."

    "What do you mean, wife?"

    Ye Zhen stares at Ren Zhenghui angrily, "what do you say? Ye Ge said that you have made a lot of money in the company and can retire. "

    Ren Yan slightly wronged mouth, "then why do you scold me?"

    "Scold you, naturally you do those good deeds, everyone knows."

    "Do you know that ye Ge just pointed at my nose and laughed at me because of you?"

    Think of Ye Ge said those words, Ye Zhen feel angry to the extreme.

    As an elder, she was laughed at by a younger generation.

    "Mom, what did ye Ge say to me?"

    "What did she say? She said that you would only neglect your duty and pick up girls. Besides, you would not do anything. She also joked that you were a waste and didn''t do any business all day long."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you know how much you have made me lose face? Compared with Ye Ge, you are not a little bit worse. You are only one day older than her. Now people are sitting in the office as vice president, and you only know how to eat, drink and play every day without any achievement."

    Old lady Ye interrupts this annoying scene, "well, I''m tired of listening."

    Seeing the figure of several people leaving, Ren Yan clenches his teeth. Good Ye Ge, you dare to arrange him like this. It''s a bad lesson.

    Thinking of this, he could not help but put on a cruel smile.

 Chapter 27.1

    Ye Ge hasn''t received Gu chengjue''s reply. To tell you the truth, she is quite lost.

    "Vice President ye..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Manager Zhou''s words are over."

    Ye Ge nodded and glanced at the document in front of him, "well, just do as manager Zhou said. If you don''t have anything to do, it will be over."

    Get out of the meeting room.

    Secretary Lin looked at Ye Ge anxiously, "Vice President ye, you have nothing to do. You always look worried."

    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the hospital to see my father. If you have anything, just call me."

    "Good."

    Ye Ge drove to the hospital, Ye Feng is still the same, there is no change.

    Looking at Ye Feng with an oxygen mask, ye Ge felt depressed, "Dad, when are you going to wake up?"

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. I fired my uncle."

    "Over the years, he has made a lot of money in the company."

    "But my aunt came to make noise and moved grandma out."

    "Grandma came to the company to find me, but I didn''t give in. Dad, I know you care about your family and don''t want to treat your family too much."

    "But my uncle is really not fit to stay in the company."

    Seeing Ye Feng who has no response, ye Ge continues to talk.

    Ye Ge didn''t leave the hospital until night fell.

    Just to the parking lot, ye Ge was stopped, "Ge Er."

    Ye Ge looked up and saw Wei Zhe in front of her. She didn''t expect to meet Wei Zhe here. She was slightly surprised.

    At the moment, Wei Zhe is holding a flower basket in his hand.

    "I heard that my uncle is in hospital, so I came to have a look. I happened to see your car, so I''m waiting for you here."

    "Thank you."

    "We don''t have to be so polite. Why don''t you accompany me to see my uncle."

    Ye Ge wanted to refuse, but finally nodded.

    After watching Ye Feng, Wei Zhe proposed, "Ge''er, accompany me for a walk."

    "Well."

    Walking with Wei Zhe under the tree of the hospital.

    When ye Gegang was ready to say that he wanted to go home, Wei Zhe grabbed her hand first, "Ge''er, I don''t want to break up with you."

    Ye Ge quickly took out his hand, "Wei Zhe, I''m married."

    "Marriage? Song, I don''t believe it. "

    Ye Ge frowned, "I''m really married. You saw it before."

    "Geer, I really like you. I know I''m not good enough, but I can change it."

    "Wei Zhe, there is nothing wrong with you. You are very good. What''s more, you will be the successor of Liao family in the future. If you want a girlfriend, there will be countless in the future."

    "Song, I don''t want anyone. I only want you."

    "We have known each other for so many years. I only like you. We are going to get married. Why do you break up with me suddenly?"

    "I know I''m sorry for you, but let go. It''s good for all of us."

    At the end of the speech, ye Ge turns and leaves.

    She thanks Wei Zhe for her company and love for so many years, but she really can''t help it.

    What''s more, she has promised to marry Gu chengjue.

    The moment she chooses to marry Gu chengjue, she decides not to look back.

    Whether she and Gu chengjue will be good or bad in the future.

    No matter how deep the road is.

    Wei Zhe is not here. She can climb.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Wei Zhe clenches his fist. He will never look back.

    Ye Ge went back to the villa.

    A busy day makes her feel tired. After washing, she is ready to go to sleep.

    The phone suddenly rang. It was Wei Zhe.

    She hung up and didn''t want to give Wei Zhe any more hope.

    The more unfeeling, also hope Wei Zhe can give up her as soon as possible.

    The phone is ringing all the time, but ye Ge doesn''t pay any attention at all.

    For a whole hour, ye GE''s phone didn''t stop.

    When the bell rings again, ye Ge gets on the phone and says, "I''m angry when you''re here."

    "Angry in this way? There''s someone else calling you. "

    On the other end of the line is the familiar, low voice of a man.

    It''s Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge never thought that Gu chengjue would call her.

    "Why did you call me all of a sudden?"

    "You don''t want me to call you?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head. "No, I''m just surprised. How can you call me all of a sudden?"

    "Tomorrow is the silk festival in Milan."

    It turned out that Gu chengjue called her to attend the silk event in Milan.

    Not because I miss her.

    Suddenly, a trace of bitterness and loss appeared in my heart.

    "You don''t want to come?""No, I''d love to, but I have a very important meeting tomorrow. I can''t make it."

    "Well."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to the silence on the phone, Gu chengjue frowned, "you have nothing to say to me?"

    "Yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge is holding his mobile phone, but for a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.

    "I don''t know what to say."

    "All of them."

    "I''ll wait until you think about it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ge whispered, "why didn''t you return my message?"

    With that, she wanted to bite herself.

    Gu chengjue was so busy that he didn''t know how many people sent him messages.

    If he wants to reply to everyone, he doesn''t know how many.

    "Forget it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He really forgot that when he saw the news, it was already early in the morning in China.

    He guessed that ye Ge had fallen asleep, so he didn''t give him any more information.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I didn''t get back to you. You''re disappointed?"

    The male voice on the other end of the phone was joking, which obviously made him feel good.

    Ye Ge certainly won''t admit, "it''s not."

    "The sound of your breath was full of loss."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Even the sound of breathing can be heard, and ye Ge feels that Gu chengjue''s observation is too careful.

    "Go to bed early."

    She nodded, "well."

    The voice dropped and the phone was hung up from that end.

    Looking at Dudu''s mobile phone, ye Ge can''t help but smile. This is her first phone call with Gu chengjue four years later.

    I didn''t expect that her first phone call with Gu chengjue would be in this situation.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would call her first.

    And it seems that after talking with Gu chengjue, the depression in her heart immediately disappeared.

    Although Gu chengjue''s phone call is to remind her whether or not to go to Milan.

    But she''s still in a good mood.

    Open wechat, ye Ge sends Gu chengjue a good night wechat expression.

    Looking at the black head, she could not help writing a paragraph, "your head is so ugly, can''t you change a good-looking one, it''s very comfortable to look at it?"

    "Like flowers and plants."

    Ye Ge wanted to say that there are some other things like cats and dogs, but it''s obviously inappropriate to think of Gu chengjue as a cold person, if you use cats and dogs as head portraits.

    When the news was sent, the stone sank into the sea.

    Ye Ge is a little lost, but he still knows that Gu chengjue is busy.

    Putting down her cell phone, she decided to take an early rest.

 Chapter 27.2

    Ye Ge saw Gu chengjue''s news in the morning, and the news came only at 3 a.m.

    She was a little lost, but it was a pity that she didn''t see it for the first time.

    Although there is only one simple word, she is still very satisfied.

    Moreover, Gu chengjue''s head has changed from a black one to a landscape painting with flowers, trees and grass on it.

    This kind of landscape painting gives Gu chengjue the flavor of a young man, not in the dusk.

    Press the Edit button, "it''s much better..."

    ¡­¡­

    An afternoon meeting made Ye Ge very tired. Suddenly, the door of the office was knocked.

    "Come in."

    Secretary Lin pushed the door, "Vice President ye, your express."

    "Where did it come from?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Put it down."

    Vice President Lin put down the express and left.

    Ye Ge opened the express, only to find that it was full of A4 size pictures. The pictures were clear silk photos, while the following pictures were all kinds of introductions.

    Which kind of cloth is suitable for making clothes and which kind of cloth is suitable for making accessories.

    This is the silk event in Milan today.

    But how did these pictures come to her?

    There is only one possibility, that is, Gu chengjue asked people to take a good picture, and then matched the text and sent it from Milan.

    Ye Ge pressed Gu chengjue''s phone number, and the phone was soon connected, "picture received?"

    "Well."

    Just as ye Ge was ready to thank him, Gu Da''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "President Gu, the meeting is about to begin."

    Originally to the mouth want to say all back, ye Ge mouth, "that you first busy."

    "Well."

    The phone was hung up again.

    Looking at Dudu''s phone, ye Ge remembered that he had not given thanks to Gu chengjue.

    She opened Gu chengjue''s wechat and sent him two words, "thank you."

    Gu chengjue didn''t reply. I think he was very busy.

    Thinking of Gu chengjue''s busy schedule, ye Ge said, "pay attention to rest."

    Put down the mobile phone, ye Ge began to look at the pictures in front of her. Gu chengjue understood her very well, and each picture could make her clearly see the texture of silk.

    Especially those words, you can see from a glance that they are carefully written.

    Looking at these photos, ye Ge can''t help but feel overflowing.

    After reading the pictures, it''s already more than 7 p.m.

    All the people in the company are off work.

    Gu chengjue still did not give her back news, ye Ge is no longer waiting.

    She just drove home.

    She was stopped by several cars on the road not long after she left the company.

    She was on a newly built road. There was no traffic on the road at all, and there were few street lights.

    At the moment, a few men came down from the car.

    See this scene, ye Ge heart is a little flustered.

    She clenched her cell phone and tried to call the police.

    But before the phone was dialed out, a man quickly stepped forward and punctured her left front and rear tires.

    Accompanied by the voice of shouting, "come out quickly, if you dare to call the police, your little face will draw flowers for you immediately."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A few hooligans came forward to surround the vehicle, "come down quickly."

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it.

    One of the leading hooligans took the iron bar in his hand and knocked on Ye GE''s window. "Little sister, come down, you should know that the iron bar in my hand can break your window."

    Ye Ge is still motionless.

    "It''s a bit of a personality."

    With that, the leading hooligan was ready to pick up the iron bar and knock on the glass of Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge said, "I''ll come down."

    If the hooligan comes down, her window will be broken.

    Stepping out of the car, ye Ge looks at the four hooligans in front of him, and gets some curiosity in his dark eyes, "who sent you?"

    "We were sent, of course."

    The phone rings at the moment, ye Ge wants to press mute, but the rogue in front of her snatches her cell phone first and throws it on the ground.

    "Little sister, don''t answer the phone. After all, we have business to do now."

    Ye Ge smiles and sits leisurely on the front engine of the car. "Well, before I get down to business, can''t you tell me who I''ve offended? After all, I always know what I''ve done before I''m taught a lesson. "

    Gu chengjue listened to the conversation on the phone. His beautiful and thick eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters. "He immediately found the position of the young granny."

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s just that the young lady is too arrogant to offend the wrong people."

    "The wrong person? Your words are really unclear. Sometimes I''m too aggressive to speak and do things, and I may offend more people. Why don''t you tell me who I offend? After all, no matter who I am, I have to be a dead man, right? ""Miss is not only beautiful, but also sharp spoken."

    "Otherwise, little sister, if you sleep with me for one night, I''ll spare you."

    Ye Ge sneered, "do you know who my husband is?"

    "Oh, I can''t see that my little sister got married, but no matter who your husband is, it''s certainly not as good as me. If you follow me, no one dares to touch you if your brother makes you popular and drinks spicy food."

    "Is it?"

    "Of course it is."

    Say, that person''s hand will touch Ye GE''s face.

    Ye Ge quickly avoided and chuckled, "are you sure you dare to provoke me? My husband is Gu chengjue, the president of Gu family."

    That person quickly laughs, "ha ha, little sister, you are really interesting, your husband is Gu chengjue, President of Gu''s family, you can cheat others, or don''t cheat me."

    "I know you girls like to dream and want to marry a president."

    "But it''s better to live a realistic life. You are all women I don''t know how many of whom I''ve heard of marrying Gu chengjue."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Although know Gu chengjue market is good, but Gu chengjue market is so good, ye Ge heart or some sigh.

    "Little sister, you''d better marry me."

    Say, want to touch Ye GE''s face again.

    Speaking late, then fast, ye Ge raised his leg and kicked the man in front of him.

    A foot accurately fell on the man''s arms, the painful man cried out.

    Ye Ge starts running.

    "Catch that bitch. I want her to live like death."

    "Yes."

    Several people quickly come forward to grasp Ye Ge, ye Ge evades.

    But in the end, she is a woman, but also wearing high heels, not a few men''s opponent.

    A man saw her dodge and slapped her in the face.

    Being slapped, ye Ge falls to the ground, and the whole person is dazzled by the slap.

    "Bitch, you dare to kick my boss. I''m tired of living."

    Then he slapped her again.

    Ye Ge closes her eyes and waits for the slap to fall.

 Chapter 28

    The slap in the imagination did not fall on the face, but the scream came into the ear.

    Ye Ge opened her eyes and saw a row of people in black suits who didn''t know when.

    At the moment, these people in suits are treating those gangsters violently.

    A pair of black shoes stopped in front of her eyes. She looked up in amazement and saw Gu chengjue appear in front of her eyes.

    "President Gu."

    Is that him on the phone just now?

    Gu chengjue squatted down and frowned at Ye GE''s swollen cheek.

    Want to touch Ye GE''s face, but, just touch Ye GE''s cheek, the pain of Ye Ge hiss pain.

    That man hit her hard just now.

    At the moment, such a touch is very painful.

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled.

    Ye GE has Gu chengjue''s deep eyes. She doesn''t know why. She thinks Gu chengjue loves her very much at the moment.

    Gu chengjue picked her up and headed for the luxury Bentley not far away.

    Will ye Ge embrace the car, Gu chengjue look has been waiting for orders in the side of Gu Da, "all cut."

    Ye Ge was surprised and grabbed Gu chengjue''s hand. "Are you going to chop those people''s hands?"

    Gu chengjue looked at her and said nothing.

    "No, will you?"

    "Although those people are hateful, and what they do is illegal, don''t cut off their hands and give them to the police, OK?"

    Gu looked at Gu chengjue in embarrassment.

    "But they hurt you."

    "It''s true that they hurt me, Mr. Gu. Thank you very much for taking it out on me. However, just because they slapped me, they had to cut off their hands. Such punishment is too much for them."

    "I just saw your bodyguards beat them and yell. I think such punishment is enough."

    "And they will be handed over to the police at that time. I think the police will educate them well, so I hope you don''t cut off their hands, OK?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, and his firmness between his eyebrows and eyes was a little loose.

    "Mr. Gu, please don''t cut off their hands, otherwise I will feel restless. Although they are bad people, they have been educated."

    When Gu chengjue took her to the car, she clearly saw that Gu chengjue''s bodyguards beat those people to cry and cry, so she didn''t want Gu chengjue to punish them again.

    Gu chengjue looked at her and finally nodded.

    Gu Da was ordered to leave.

    "Drive to the hospital."

    "Yes."

    The driver drove to the hospital.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue beside him, "President Gu, how can you be here?"

    Isn''t he in Italy?

    "Just came back."

    "Thank you today."

    Whether it''s this or the document Gu chengjue gave her before.

    Gu chengjue looks at Ye Ge, reaches out his hand and pinches Ye GE''s jaw, "next time you encounter this kind of thing, remember to call me the first time."

    If he didn''t just call ye Ge, if he was a step late, I''m afraid the consequences would be unthinkable.

    "I''m afraid you''ll be busy."

    How busy Gu chengjue is, she knows very well.

    "No matter how busy I am, I''ll take your call."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue in amazement, but sees that Gu chengjue just looks at the front, and there is no expression on his face.

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth, as if this sentence is like a sugar with sunshine, sweet to her whole heart is sweet.

    Soon to the hospital.

    The Dean, all the doctors are out.

    Ye Ge doesn''t like this kind of power.

    Gu chengjue seems to be aware of her displeasure, "in addition to the Dean, the rest of the people are scattered."

    "Yes."

    In an instant, there was only the dean and the emergency doctor, and the War Book Hao who was leisurely watching the play.

    The emergency doctor quickly took medicine for ye Ge and told her some necessary things. In the cold breath of Gu chengjueisen, the dean and she soon disappeared.

    "Ouch, some of the people in the whole hospital are very lucky because of such minor injuries."

    Ye GE''s face turns red, and she knows that this is about her.

    Gu Cheng Jue stares at the battle Book Hao, "are you dissatisfied?"

    "Dare not dare, only the envy of the share, there is no dissatisfaction with the share."

    With that, in the afternoon, Hao came up to Ye Ge and said, "little sister-in-law, I''m a little envious of you. If you don''t want to teach me how to catch someone as kind as he is to you."

    "I also want to find a person who is so kind to me, to pet me and protect me."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue and just smiles without saying anything.But Gu chengjue opened his mouth, "the little girl of he family is not bad. She dotes on and protects you, or you should think about it."

    In the afternoon of the war, Hao looked like a cat trampled on its tail. "I said, Mr. Gu, I came to visit my little sister-in-law with kindness, and I asked her for advice. Do you want to put a knife into me?"

    "Is it a knife? I think grandfather Zhan likes that girl very much

    "Or you''ll just have to accept it. That girl is very good except for being a little fat."

    "Is that Xiao Pang? It''s 160 Jin. It''s heavier than me. "

    "Grandfather Zhan said it''s better to be fat."

    "I refuse."

    Glaring at the afternoon Hao that very unwilling expression, ye Ge some helpless.

    "Boss, I can''t provoke you. Shall I withdraw?"

    Say, still don''t wait for them to open a mouth, the War Book Hao is to quickly disappear in the ward.

    Seeing the back of Hao disappeared in the afternoon, ye Ge couldn''t help laughing. "Young master Zhan is very funny. He doesn''t want to be with miss he very much."

    Gu chengjue nodded, "well, miss he is the blind date arranged for him by grandfather Zhan."

    "But he didn''t like it. Grandfather Zhan liked girls who were a little fatter. He said that girls should not be too skinny and unhealthy, but he didn''t like it. When he was a child, grandfather Zhan arranged a baby kiss for him, but later when the girl was ten years old, he gave it back."

    "Why?"

    "He dislikes fat girls."

    Ye Ge loves some girls. After all, a ten-year-old child''s heart is fragile. At that time, she was divorced. And for this reason, no matter which girl she is, it''s unacceptable.

    "In fact, my injury is not serious. I don''t need to be hospitalized."

    She just got a little hurt on her face and didn''t need to be hospitalized at all.

    But Gu chengjue just wanted her to be hospitalized, saying that her face needed dressing.

    Gu chengjue nodded, "well, you live here these two days."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Two days.

    "I''ll send them to guard your door and keep out irrelevant people."

    Ye Ge said again, "thank you."

    She is really grateful to Gu chengjue for what he has done for her.

    Gu chengjue glanced at her, "I don''t need your thanks."

 Chapter 29

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A word makes Ye GE''s heart beat faster.

    Gu chengjue stares at her, deep as a sea of stars, with some emotions in his eyes.

    Ye Ge can''t tell what those emotions are.

    "Hello, good news. I''ll go to the company."

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue leaves and ye Ge lies on the bed.

    Gu chengjue came down from the sky.

    At that moment, he seemed to come towards her wrapped in light.

    It came to her as if God had come when she needed it most.

    Another voice quickly rang out, "Ye Ge, he is the enemy who killed your mother. Not only did you not take revenge for your mother, you still like him. What are you thinking?"

    Like a word, ye song a surprise.

    I realized that I liked Gu chengjue.

    It turns out that her heart has always been clear about her feelings towards Gu chengjue.

    In other words, she has not forgotten Gu chengjue in the past four years.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge was awakened by a knock on the door, "young grandma, are you awake?"

    "Is that Gu Da? Come in

    Gu pushed the door.

    "Young granny, we''ve found out who''s behind the scenes and brought people in."

    "Then bring it in."

    Gu Da waved, and two black bodyguards escorted a wounded man in.

    Ren Yan is pressed to Ye GE''s bed.

    Looking at the person in front, ye GE''s eyes are full of consternation.

    In front of Ren Yan, his face was bruised, black and purple, swollen like a pig''s head.

    And the body is not a good place, all wounds.

    Ren Yan kneels in front of her and cries wrongly, "Ge''er, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I just want those people to teach you a lesson in words. I didn''t think that they would do anything to you. I didn''t expect that they were obsessed and wanted to plot against you."

    Such grievance and crying Ren Yan makes Ye Ge feel no sympathy.

    Ren Yan, she knows.

    He is always lazy and has a bad reputation outside.

    But there is only one male in the whole Ye family, so Mrs. Ye loves him very much.

    "Come on, what''s the reason for them to teach me? It''s because I fired my uncle, so you want to get back at me."

    But according to her understanding of Ren Yan, Ren Yan should not be so filial. After all, Ren Yan often makes her uncle and aunt angry to death.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Tell me, what''s the reason."

    Ren Yan hesitated and looked at her

    Gu Da came up and gave him a kick.

    "Say it or not?"

    Ren Yan was kicked by this kick and exclaimed, "I said."

    "Do you say I''m a waste in front of my mother and grandmother?"

    Ye Ge wants to laugh, but she can''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, Ren Yan teaches her a lesson for such a thing.

    "So that''s why you''re going to teach me?"

    "Well, I was going to call and scold you at first, but you couldn''t get through. Then my mother banned me for three days, so I wanted to teach you a lesson."

    The voice falls, Gu Da comes up again is one foot.

    "Stop fighting, stop fighting I said it all

    Looking at Ren Yan holding his head, ye Ge got out of bed and went to Ren Yan, "Ren Yan, I can see in the face of my aunt and uncle, forgive you this time, but if there is another time, it will not be like this."

    "Song Er, thank you. There will be no next time."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu Da, and Gu Da waves his hand.

    Two bodyguards dragged Ren Yan down.

    "Young granny, did you just let that boy go?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "Gu Da, he is my cousin. Although our relationship is not good, he still has a blood relationship with me. Even if I don''t look at my aunt''s face, I have to look at my father''s share."

    "If my dad wakes up, he''ll let me go, too."

    "And if I really teach him a lesson again, my grandmother will fight like hell with me."

    Ye Ge said something sarcastic and helpless.

    "Young granny, you are so kind."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "by the way, where''s president Gu?"

    "Mr. Gu is busy. There is something wrong with a project in the UK today. Mr. Gu has to sit down, so he has been holding a video conference."

    "Thank him for me."

    Thank Gu chengjue for keeping her in mind in such a busy situation.

    "Little grandma, I think if you want to say thank you, you''d better talk to Mr. Gu yourself."

    "After all, Mr. Gu has been busy with your business, and he is so busy that he still deals with your business first."¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "And Mr. Gu has never used Chinese food. Now it''s 7 pm."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first."

    Ye Ge quickly stopped Gu Da, who was about to leave, "Gu Da, please prepare dinner for your general manager Gu."

    "Young granny, this is needless to say, but you have to take care of it."

    "As soon as president Gu works, he doesn''t remember anything."

    "The Chinese food I prepared for president Gu today was still on that table, and I didn''t move a mouthful."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Mr. Gu is in good health. It doesn''t matter if he''s a little hungry."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ge is speechless, "how can this work?"

    "But I can''t help it. I''m just a subordinate. I''m not qualified to take care of what I always have to do. Do I want to eat or not?"

    He is just a part-time worker, not qualified to manage the boss''s business.

    "And even if I want to, I don''t care."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help worrying, "then I''ll call president Gu."

    "Young granny, Mr. Gu is in a meeting now, and even if he answers the phone, he won''t have dinner at the same time."

    "What about that?"

    "I think you''d better go to the company with me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated for a moment, ye Ge agreed, "OK."

    "Young granny, President Gu must be very happy to see you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge thinks how she seems to fall into a trap.

    I went to Gu''s with Gu da.

    She knocked at the door.

    "Come in."

    As soon as she entered Gu chengjue''s office, she saw Gu chengjue sitting in front of the desk, looking at the documents carefully.

    She puts a five-star chef''s dinner on her desk.

    "I said I have no appetite now. I don''t want to eat. Take it down."

    "Even if you don''t want to eat, eat a little. People are iron and rice is steel. You can''t even bear the iron body."

    Gu chengjue looked up and saw Ye Ge in front of him.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I know you didn''t eat, so I specially asked someone to prepare some food for you. How do you like it?"

    "What did Gu Da say?"

    Gu Da outside the door sneezed quickly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ge opened the lunch box, "no matter who said, you first try to see how it tastes."

    She specially asked the chef to do it according to Gu chengjue''s appetite.

 Chapter 30

    Light fragrance into the nose.

    Ye Ge handed the chopsticks to Gu chengjue, "eat according to your taste."

    Gu chengjue didn''t pick up the chopsticks. Obviously, he didn''t dare to be interested in the food in front of him.

    "I have no appetite."

    "Gu Da said that you didn''t eat all day. You ate more or less."

    Gu chengjue looked at her with an eyebrow. "Do you love me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Glancing at Ye GE''s dumb expression, Gu chengjue said with a smile, "if you really want me to eat, go and cook noodles for me."

    Ye Ge never thought that Gu chengjue would come up with such an idea.

    "No?"

    "No

    At the end of the speech, she went to the small kitchen and began to prepare dinner for Gu chengjue.

    In the refrigerator, the ingredients are complete.

    Worried that Gu chengjue was hungry, ye Ge cooked noodles very fast.

    But in a few minutes, a bowl of noodles came out of the pot.

    Bring the noodles to Gu chengjue and Gu chengjue begins to taste them.

    Gu chengjue seems very hungry, three or two will eat a bowl of noodles to the bottom.

    Looking at the bottom of the bowl, ye Ge is stunned.

    "Hungry."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Who just said that he had no appetite.

    Gu chengjue glanced at her. "When I say I have no appetite, I mean I have no appetite for those meals, not your noodles."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Well, she doesn''t think her noodles are as good as five-star chefs.

    However, Gu chengjue''s face is also very good.

    After cleaning up the dishes, ye Ge is not ready to disturb Gu chengjue.

    She walked out of the office, "Gu Da, I''ll go back to the hospital first. You told me not to be too tired. After all, nothing is more important than health."

    "Young granny, you''d better talk to Mr. Gu about this. I think Mr. Gu will listen to you."

    He thinks that he has no such charm and can persuade them to go to President Gu.

    "Well, I''ll call him later."

    "Young granny, are you going to leave?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "well."

    "You don''t want to be with President Gu?"

    "I''ll disturb him when I''m here."

    Seeing ye Ge leave, Gu Da frowns. He wants to call ye Ge to accompany Gu chengjue.

    I didn''t expect Ye Ge to leave.

    Does this make Mr. Gu work together?

    Gu Da felt his chin.

    The more I think about it, the better I feel about it.

    Ye Ge walks into the elevator with her front foot, and someone follows her back foot.

    She turned and Gu chengjue was standing beside her.

    "Mr. Gu?"

    Gu chengjue glanced at her, "if you want to leave, don''t tell me."

    "I see you are busy, so I didn''t say it."

    Gu chengjue finished eating noodles, and then received a phone call across the ocean. How could she disturb her.

    They walked out of Gu''s house.

    "Take a walk with me. I''ve just had enough."

    Ye Ge bowed her head and heard Gu chengjue''s words. She looked at Gu chengjue suspiciously and finally nodded.

    Gu''s position is close to the city center.

    Although it''s 9:00 p.m., it''s still full of lights and excitement.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s appearance on the road, from time to time there are girls who often look sideways, and many girls secretly take photos with their mobile phones.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Ye Ge glanced at Gu chengjue''s outstanding face and said, "looking at them, I think of myself in those years. I''m just like them now. I''m obsessed with your face."

    At that time, she fell in love with Gu chengjue at first sight.

    At a glance, he lived in her heart.

    Infatuation, obsession, uncontrollable.

    Unfortunately, the ending is not perfect.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and glared at her little lost face.

    "President Gu,..."

    Before ye GE''s words were finished, Gu chengjue''s mobile phone rang.

    Gu chengjue takes out his mobile phone, and ye Ge sees Lin Chuxin.

    Gu Cheng Jue frowned, and finally did not answer.

    He looked at Ye Ge, "what are you just going to say?"

    "Nothing."

    In fact, she wanted to ask Gu chengjue, how has he been in the past four years?

    How are you doing?

    But when she saw Lin Chuxin, she felt that there was no need to ask.

    In the past four years, Gu chengjue has always been accompanied by Lin Chuxin.

    No matter how she and Gu chengjue used to be, they were in the past.

    Even if Gu chengjue married her, it was just because she stabbed her four years ago.

    He wanted to get back at him.What''s more, he killed her mother''s enemy.

    Such hatred, how can they be together.

    See ye Ge low head, don''t know what to think.

    Gu chengjue holds her wrist. Ye Ge is shocked and subconsciously wants to pull it out.

    Gu chengjue frowned and grasped more tightly.

    Pull her by the wrist and head for the front.

    "Mr. Gu, let me go."

    Ye Ge struggled all the way, but Gu chengjue didn''t let go at all.

    Until he stopped in front of a snack shop, Gu chengjue let go of Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge looked up and saw the snack bar in front of him.

    Seeing them, the owner of the snack bar came forward and said, "Ye Ge, you are here. Sit down, sit down."

    Ye Ge nods.

    This snack bar is a snack bar that she and Gu chengjue used to eat.

    At that time, she went out with Gu chengjue, looking for a lot of dating places, and the snack bar always let her linger.

    He took Gu chengjue to accompany him many times.

    But later, after she broke up with Gu chengjue, she never came again.

    Although I read it occasionally, I never came back.

    Now that she''s here again, she can''t say how she feels at the moment.

    They are arranged in the old position, the boss didn''t ask them, just gave them what she loved to eat before.

    Looking at the spicy things all over the table, ye Ge frowns.

    "Change it. She can''t eat spicy food now. She can''t eat something light, such as Mingyue soup bag and juntun Guokui."

    "Good."

    Looking at the snack bar that is still decorated as before, ye Ge smiles, "I thought the shop was gone, but I didn''t expect it was still there."

    "This store has been bought, but let him take care of it again."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that the store had changed its owner behind the scenes. "By the way, how do you know they have bright moon soup dumplings here?"

    She''s been eating here.

    But every time you order the same thing, you never try anything else.

    "Yes, I have."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue suspiciously. Before, she and Gu chengjue came.

    Gu chengjue doesn''t touch these things at all. In his opinion, these things are all junk food and are not clean.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would eat these things later.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s nothing. I just feel a little curious. I didn''t expect that you didn''t eat them before, but later you came to eat them again."

    "I always thought that what you don''t like will never touch in your life."

    "It seems that I don''t know you well enough."

    Gu chengjue looked at her and said nothing.

    "Here comes the food. Ye Ge, Mingyue soup bag and juntun Guokui are delicious. Please try them quickly."

    "Well."

    Taking chopsticks, ye Ge began to taste.

 Chapter 31

    The fragrant snacks spread in the taste buds.

    Ye GE''s face is full of praise, "delicious."

    "Eat more if you like."

    "Well."

    She''s not polite. She keeps eating.

    Soon, all the snacks in front of him were eliminated by Ye Ge.

    "The taste here is as good as ever. Try it, too."

    "I''m full."

    Ye Ge remembered that she had just cooked noodles for Gu chengjue.

    "Next time you''re hungry, let''s eat here. It''s really delicious."

    "Well."

    "I also hope this store will never be demolished. It''s a pity that it can''t be so delicious."

    Gu chengjue glanced at her, "if you don''t want to dismantle it, it will always be there."

    "What did you say?"

    She seems to have heard something that she doesn''t want to dismantle.

    "No

    With Gu chengjue out of the snack bar, it''s already 9 p.m.

    "Mr. Gu, shall we go home or not?"

    Gu chengjue chewed the word "go home", and a smile came from the corner of his mouth, "go home."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge returns to the company from the factory, and secretary Lin knocks on the door.

    "Vice president, your express."

    With that, an exquisite gift box was put in front of her.

    Ye Ge doubts, "what is this?"

    "I don''t know. It''s from Gu."

    "Well."

    Ye Ge stood up, untied the ribbon on the box, opened the lid of the brocade box, and saw a house property certificate and a contract inside.

    She opened it and found that it was the real estate certificate of yesterday''s snack bar, and her name was on it.

    And the contract says to hire the boss to be the owner of the snack bar all the time.

    Gu chengjue said that the shop had changed its owner.

    The original boss behind the scenes has been replaced by him.

    And she vaguely heard Gu chengjue''s saying that if you don''t want to dismantle it, it will always be there. She didn''t hear it wrong.

    "Vice president, President Gu is very kind to you."

    Gu chengjue treats Ye Ge like that at her wedding. She thinks that they have no love at all.

    Now it seems that the relationship between them is not what she knew.

    That''s fine.

    Ye Ge holds the house property certificate tightly.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue gave her this set of facade.

    "I''ll go to Gu."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge soon arrived at Gu.

    Just as she was about to enter the elevator, she heard an angry voice, "Ye Ge."

    She looked back and saw the enchanting Lin Chuxin dressed behind her.

    I didn''t expect to see Lin Chuxin here. Ye Ge couldn''t help frowning.

    "What can I do for you?"

    "What can I do for you? I just want to ask you, do you know where it is?"

    "What if you know, what if you don''t know."

    Lin Chuxin glared at her angrily, "so what? This is Cheng Jue GE''s company. What are you doing here? "

    "Lin Chuxin, I tell you again that I don''t need to report my affairs to you."

    "I will not accompany you. I have something else to go to President Gu."

    At the end of the speech, ye Ge is ready to enter the elevator.

    Lin Chuxin quickly stopped in front of her, "don''t go."

    "No? You can''t go if you don''t know? "

    "Lin Chuxin, although you are Mr. Gu''s childhood sweetheart, it doesn''t mean that I have to ask you when I meet Mr. Gu."

    "Ye Ge, what qualifications do you have to meet brother Cheng Jue?"

    "Have you forgotten what happened in those days?"

    Ye GE''s face was a little ugly.

    That year''s matter in her heart, is always a knot.

    "When you stabbed brother Cheng Jue, where were you when he was in danger?"

    "Now Brother Cheng Jue has changed into the ruler of the Gu family. You''re stuck. Why are you so shameless?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t want to pay more attention to Lin Chuxin.

    "Get out of the way."

    "Get out of the way, why do you want to get out of the way? I will never let you see brother Cheng Jue. "

    "Ye Ge, you are a shameless woman."

    "You''ve already been a boyfriend and girlfriend with Wei Zhe, and now you''re still hooking up with brother Jue. You shameless woman, why are you so cheap?"

    Ye Ge raises his hand and slaps Lin Chuxin in the face.

    "Lin Chuxin, food can be eaten, words can not be said."

    Lin Chu heart knot Ba Ba received a slap, she angrily staring at Ye Ge, raised his hand, is a slap toward Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge grabs Lin Chuxin''s hand quickly to avoid Lin Chuxin''s slap on his face."Bitch, you let me go."

    Ye Ge sneered, "Lin Chuxin, this slap is the slap you gave me last time."

    At the wedding, Lin Chuxin gave her a slap.

    Lin Chuxin stares at Ye Ge angrily.

    As soon as he throws Lin Chuxin''s hand away, ye Ge says, "Lin Chuxin, it''s not up to you, an outsider, to interfere with me and Gu."

    "If I hurt president Gu, I''ll take revenge."

    "It''s Mr. Gu who seeks revenge on me, not you."

    "If there''s another time, don''t blame me for being rude."

    She and Gu chengjue''s affairs, no one else to intervene.

    At the end of the speech, ye Ge steps out of Gu''s family.

    She has no mind to go to Gu chengjue.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s back, Lin Chuxin clenched his teeth.

    Ye Ge, they''ll see.

    She won''t just let it go.

    By Lin Chuxin, ye GE has no idea to find Gu chengjue, so she goes back to the company.

    Gu Da knocked on Gu chengjue''s office door.

    "Come in."

    "Mr. Gu, just now the young granny came to the company, and Miss Lin also came. They had a fight in the hall, and the young granny slapped Miss Lin in the face."

    "After their quarrel, the young grandmother left. I advised Miss Lin to leave."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "When did the young granny come?"

    "Ten minutes ago, Miss Lin also came to the company. They met. As soon as they met, their relationship became tense."

    "I vaguely heard the young granny say that this is between you and her. No one else has the right to interfere."

    "Miss Lin also called the young granny cheap."

    "It''s said that the young granny is clearly associating with Wei Zhe, but she''s still pestering you."

    Gu chengjue raised his hand, "OK, go down."

    "Yes."

    Gu Da stepped back and Gu chengjue leaned into the leather chair.

    The phone rings. He takes a look at the name, but it''s Lin Chuxin.

    He didn''t get through.

    The phone is still ringing.

    Finally, he got through the phone, and Lin Chuxin''s aggrieved voice came from the other end of the phone, "brother Cheng Jue, do you know that I met Ye Ge in the hall just now, and she slapped me when I didn''t agree with her."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "don''t provoke her."

    Lin Chuxin was stunned, "what did you say?"

    "I told you not to provoke her."

    At the end of the speech, I hung up.

    Seeing the phone being hung up, Lin Chuxin was stunned.

    Why does Gu chengjue say that and even ask her not to provoke Ye Ge.

    Why does Gu chengjue help Ye Ge?

 Chapter 32

    Gu chengjue is her and can''t be robbed by Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge, Lin Chuxin chews these two words hard.

    She won''t let her go.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu chengjue is on a business trip. Ye Ge wants to call Gu chengjue several times and ask why Gu chengjue wants to send her to that store.

    However, she didn''t have the courage to dial out several times.

    Meet Gu qianrou in the coffee shop by the river.

    Waiting for Gu qianrou, ye Ge hears a quarrel downstairs.

    She looked over and saw Gu qianrou and Warring States Hao quarreling.

    She hurried downstairs, "qianrou, what''s the matter?"

    Gu qianrou pointed to her red Porsche and said, "look at this son of a bitch. He has made my car look like this."

    Ye Ge frowned. Sure enough, there was a long white mark on the red Porsche.

    "Gu qianrou, who is a son of a bitch? Can you say something nice to a woman?"

    "Nice? For you, you deserve it? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the afternoon, Hao clenched his teeth, and finally a good man didn''t fight with a woman.

    "I said I''ll compensate you. What do you want?"

    "I didn''t run into your car at all. It''s your own poor technology. You even blame me for bumping into the flower bar."

    "It''s not for you and me to grab the parking space, I''ll run into the flower bar."

    "Well, well, what do you want?"

    "How''s it going? Well, if you give me a new Porsche, that''s fine. "

    "You Good, good labor, good men and women. "

    Then he took out the check and handed it to Gu qianrou.

    "It''s up to you to fill in the numbers."

    Gu qianrou glanced at the check and took it with a cold hum.

    Looking at the end of their unhappy negotiation, ye Ge said, "since it''s over, let''s sit down and have a drink together."

    The two refused at the same time, "No."

    Gu qianrou took Ye GE''s arm and said, "Ge''er, let''s not drink with this kind of scum man. I''m afraid the coffee will be bad at that time."

    "Gu qianrou, who do you say?"

    As if Gu qianrou didn''t hear it, she took Ye Ge and went upstairs.

    Ye Ge looks back at the angry Warring States Hao, then looks at Gu qianrou around him, and asks, "qianrou, do you know doctor Zhan?"

    "No."

    "No? Then we see that you all know each other''s names. "

    "I used to have some relationship with him, but I''d rather not have relationship with him. It''s disgusting."

    "Where he is, the air is bad."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Just sit down with Gu qianrou, ye Ge receives a call from Secretary Lin.

    Secretary Lin reported some work to her.

    Ye Ge hangs up and is about to ask Gu qianrou if she wants something to eat.

    Looking up, you can see that Gu qianrou quarrels with Zhan Shu Hao again.

    "Warring States Hao, the place is so big, why do you want to go with me?"

    "I''ll go where I like. Is it in your way? Besides, it''s my shop. I can go any way I want. "

    "You..."

    Ye Ge hurried forward, "qianrou, I heard that the Matcha cake in this shop is delicious. I ordered it for you. Let''s eat it as soon as possible."

    "Yes, you''d better eat your cake."

    "I''m not going. What''s the matter? In the afternoon, Hao, get out of my way. "

    "I won''t let you. What''s the matter?"

    Ye Ge helps the forehead, how these two people meet?

    She really didn''t know what was going on between them.

    They didn''t even want to take a road.

    "In the afternoon, Hao, do you want to get out of the way?"

    "No, I won''t. what''s the matter?"

    Gu qianrou no longer forbearance, raised his hand toward the book of war Hao a fist.

    In the afternoon, Hao can''t make it. He is hit by Gu qianrou.

    Instantly, the right eye swelled.

    Angry, he covered his eyes and yelled, "Gu qianrou, you violent woman, how dare you beat me?"

    "What''s the matter with you? I want to kill you. If you dare to provoke me again, it''s a light blow. I''ll beat you to death next time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge rushed forward, "doctor Zhan, I''ll take you to the hospital."

    In the afternoon, Hao took a look at Gu qianrou and ye Ge, "little sister-in-law, how can you be friends with such a woman?"

    "Look, my eyes must be swollen."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu qianrou retorts impolitely, "we are friends. We are still good friends. It''s none of your business."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge is afraid that two people will make trouble again. He quickly comforts him and says, "doctor Zhan, your eyes are swollen. I''d better send you to the hospital for examination first."At the moment, the swelling on Hao''s face is a little serious. Obviously, Gu qianrou''s fist is not light.

    "Qianrou, you wait for me here. I''ll send doctor Zhan to check first."

    "Well."

    In the middle of the war, Hao glanced at Gu qianrou''s quiet expression, and said, "you still have this kind of expression. It''s really incredible."

    This moment let Gu qianrou hair, she raised her hand is to once again a boxing to the book of war Hao face.

    In the afternoon, Hao quickly hid behind Ye Ge, "little sister-in-law, help me, this violent woman is too terrible."

    "Let''s go."

    In the afternoon, Hao glances at Gu qianrou and leaves with Ye Ge.

    Looking at the back of Hao leaving in the afternoon, Gu qianrou sat on the stool angrily.

    Send the book of war Hao to the hospital, fortunately the book of war Hao injury is not serious, ye Ge this just at ease.

    "Doctor Zhan, you have heard what the doctor said just now. You are a doctor yourself, so I won''t repeat it."

    "Thank you today, sister-in-law."

    "You''re welcome. What''s the matter with you and qianrou?"

    In her impression, although Gu qianrou has a bad temper, she has never been so angry, so she is still a little curious.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the afternoon Hao scratched his hair, "sister-in-law, you''d better ask her about this."

    Ye Ge smiles, "well, since you don''t say it, I won''t force you."

    "I''ll go first."

    Farewell to the afternoon Hao, ye Ge to the coffee shop, saw Gu qianrou is still sitting on the stool.

    "Stop puffing your face, it will be big."

    "How is he?"

    "He, which one? Who are you talking about? "

    Ye Ge certainly knows who Gu qianrou is talking about, but she is not ready to tell Gu qianrou immediately.

    "Song''er, don''t tease me. I''m not the scum man."

    "Is it the Warring States period hao?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge took a mouthful of the coffee in front of him and said with a smile, "qianrou, you are still very concerned about doctor Zhan."

    "I thought you hated him from the bottom of your bones when you gave him a fist."

    "It''s not."

    "Don''t tease me, song."

    Ye Ge put down the porcelain cup, "he''s OK, the doctor said it''s not serious."

    "And Qian Rou, if you don''t want to talk about the relationship between you and Dr. Zhan, I won''t ask, but I want to say that if you care about others, don''t get along with Dr. Zhan in this way."

 Chapter 33

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Qianrou, it''s not the first day I met you, so I want to tell you not to do things you regret, you know?"

    She can see that the relationship between Gu qianrou and Warring States Hao is not so simple.

    Although she didn''t know what happened between them, she didn''t want Gu qianrou to get hurt.

    ¡­¡­

    Looking at the real estate certificate in hand, ye Ge sighs that Gu chengjue has not come back from his business trip.

    She also did not call Gu chengjue.

    She called several times, but she finally cut off.

    Secretary Lin knocked on the door and said, "Vice President ye, the new cloud brocade has been sent here. Do you want to go and have a quality inspection? By the way, let''s see some silk and cloth you brought back from Italy last time. "

    "Good."

    The last time I bought that piece of cloth with Gu chengjue, Gu chengjue asked Gu Da to pick a lot of fabrics from Italy.

    Soon, we arrived at the factory.

    Ye Ge first checked the quality of Yun brocade, and then began to see the cloth brought back from Italy.

    "Send this batch of woven fabrics to the designer. If he is satisfied, we can choose this as the main fabric of the season and make some more personalized clothes."

    "Good."

    "This batch of wool is very comfortable to touch. Try to use it for clothing or clothing for atmosphere occasions. You can talk to the designer at that time to see if she has any inspiration. Try to push this batch of wool this winter."

    "There''s also the cotton cloth that just came over there for designers to see. Do you want to consider designing it into some fashion?"

    "Yes."

    After a busy afternoon in the factory, ye Ge finally arranged these fabrics.

    She ordered secretary Lin to buy afternoon tea for the employees in the factory. She was ready to leave.

    Suddenly, he was stopped, "Vice President Ye."

    Ye Ge looked back and saw the boy in front of him.

    "Hello, I''m Zhou Li, Zhou Cheng''s younger brother."

    Looking at the boy''s hand in front of him, ye Ge reaches out and shakes hands with the boy.

    The boy is tall and masculine.

    "I know. I heard your brother talk about you."

    She knew something about Zhou Li and said that she was a college student who was going to graduate soon, so she came to the factory to practice for a few days.

    "I thought you didn''t know me. Are you free? I want to ask you some questions

    Glancing at the smiling boy in front of him, ye Ge nodded, "yes, if you have any questions, just ask."

    "If you don''t mind, I''ll invite you to the coffee shop next door for a cup of coffee."

    "My brother and I just asked for a half day''s leave. There is a deduction for my salary for this half day."

    "So don''t worry about my absenteeism."

    Ye Ge had no choice but to smile, "OK."

    Sitting in the coffee shop, ye Ge stirred the cappuccino in his hand, and then heard Zhou Cheng say, "Vice President ye, you don''t seem to be big either."

    "Well, it''s 24."

    "It''s young and promising."

    Taking a sip of bitter coffee, ye Ge drinks it into her lips, which makes her taste buds instantly stimulated. "It''s not about being young and promising, but taking over her parents'' family business."

    "What hobbies do you usually have?"

    Ye Ge smile, "love is about sitting in a daze."

    Busy work has made her less interested in anything.

    "What songs do you usually like to listen to? Do you like the movies you watch? "

    Ye Ge shook his head. "I had these hobbies when I was a student. Later, because I was busy with work, all these hobbies were shelved."

    "It''s a pity. If you''re interested in killing time, you''ll have a lot to live for."

    "Maybe."

    "By the way, I heard that there is a fantasy film" light "recently. I wonder if Mr. Ye is interested in it? It was directed by Orwell sun, the top Hollywood Oscar director in the United States

    Ye Ge put down his coffee, "I seldom watch movies, and I have no idea for the moment. If you are asking me questions, I welcome you to ask at any time."

    "But if you''re asking about my personal life, I''m sorry, I may not be able to tell you."

    Zhou Li paid too much attention to her.

    The speech closes, ye Ge stands up to prepare to leave.

    "Thank you for your coffee. The coffee here is really delicious. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you all to have a drink. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first."

    Leave the coffee shop, ye Ge toward his car.

    Zhou Li catches up with her, "sorry, vice president ye, I shouldn''t ask. You''re angry, aren''t you?"

    Ye Ge smile some helpless, "no, I won''t be angry because of these little things."

    She is not so mean.

    "You''re not angry. I''m worried that my problems will make you angry. If you have something to do, you should be busy first. I hope you can have a chance to have coffee next time."Ye Ge chuckled, "if we talk about business, then we certainly have a chance. If we talk about private affairs, I think this is the last time."

    "Why?"

    "Don''t you think you''re paying too much attention to me?"

    "Yes, I admit that I pay more attention to you because I like you and I want to pursue you. I''ve seen you many times and have never had the courage to talk to you. This time, I''ve got the courage to chat with you."

    "Zhou Li, thank you for your liking, but I can''t respond to your liking."

    "Why? Is it because I''m still a student and have no money? "

    Ye Ge shook his head, "Zhou Li, I don''t like you, because I don''t feel you, not because of anything else, and you are younger than me, I don''t like little brother."

    "In my opinion, my little brother needs to be taken care of. I enjoy being taken care of more than I take care of others."

    "Vice President ye, although I am young, I can take care of people very well. Would you give me a chance?"

    Ye GE''s refusal is more obvious. "Sorry, I can''t give you a chance. I''m married."

    "Are you married?"

    "Well."

    "May I venture to ask how old your husband is?"

    "He''s 28."

    ¡°28£¿ Don''t you think he''s old? It doesn''t match you at all

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and didn''t like people saying that Gu chengjue was old, "Zhou Li, I don''t like your adjectives."

    "I''m sorry, but I''m too talkative. I won''t disturb you. You can do it first."

    Ye Ge nods.

    Looking at Zhou Li''s back and leaving, secretary Lin quickly stepped forward, "vice president, what can Zhou Li do for you?"

    Ye Ge shook his head.

    "By the way, I just saw Mr. Gu''s car. I don''t know why I didn''t get off to say hello to you."

    "I think he looked at you and Zhou Li for a while, but he didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly left. It''s really puzzling."

    Is Gu chengjue back?

    Ye Ge quickly looks for Gu chengjue''s car, but there is no gu chengjue''s car in the sea of people.

 Chapter 34

    Gu chengjue came back to the office.

    As soon as Gu Da entered the office, he felt the low air pressure in the office.

    "Mr. Gu, these are some documents accumulated by the company during this period, all of which need your signature."

    In the end, a pile of documents had been put in front of Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue took the pen, Gu chengjue''s three powerful characters instantly stand on the paper industry.

    Gu Dalian stepped back. When he got to the door, he heard Gu chengjue''s cry, "Gu da."

    "Well?"

    "It''s me..."

    Gu Da looks at Gu chengjue suspiciously.

    "Am I old?"

    Gu Dapu chuckled, and in an instant, he gave Gu chengjue a cold look.

    He quickly restrained his smile.

    "Mr. Gu, you are not old. You are young, promising and handsome. Since you took over Mr. Gu, you have managed him in good order, and his financial income has been rising again."

    "You see how wonderful you are. Besides, you are a gold bachelor every year. Many female celebrities want to fall in love with you, and so many female stars throw their arms at you at dinner."

    "But you don''t even look at it."

    "If you are old, there won''t be so many women clinging to you and calling you husband on the Internet, so you are not old at all. You are young, promising and prosperous."

    Gu chengjue nodded with satisfaction, "well, it seems right."

    "Mr. Gu, I''ll step down."

    Gu chengjue waved.

    When ye Ge got home, it was already 8 p.m.

    But Gu chengjue has not come back.

    The servant came forward and said, "little grandma, do you want to have dinner?"

    "Wait a minute."

    "Yes."

    Sitting on the sofa, ye Ge waits for Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue came back at 9:30. As soon as he came back, he saw Ye Ge sitting on the sofa waiting for him.

    "Young master, you''ve come back at last. My little grandmother has been waiting for you to have dinner."

    Gu chengjue looks at Ye Ge, "haven''t you eaten yet?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "well."

    "Let''s have dinner then."

    Sitting at the table with Gu chengjue, ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue, "when did you come back today?"

    "Afternoon."

    Ye Ge stirred the rice in the bowl without opening his mouth.

    "You go on eating. I''ll go upstairs first."

    With the words closed, Gu chengjue got up and went upstairs.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s back, ye Ge frowns.

    One side of the servant doubts to come forward, "young grandmother, are you quarreling with the young master?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head.

    It''s 11:00 p.m. after washing.

    Ye Ge went downstairs to drink a glass of water, ready to go to bed, and saw that the study was still bright.

    When she came to the door of her study, Gu chengjue still had a pile of documents in front of her.

    She knows Gu chengjue. He is a man of great ambition.

    If the work on hand is not finished, he will never rest.

    Thinking that Gu chengjue had nothing to eat in the evening, she turned and went to the kitchen.

    But in a quarter of an hour, she had a bowl of noodles and a glass of milk on her hand.

    Go to Gu chengjue side, she will hand the end plate on the desk.

    Gu chengjue turns his head and sees Ye Ge beside him.

    "You didn''t eat anything tonight. I saw that my aunt went to sleep and cooked a bowl of noodles for you. Although the skill is similar to before, I can eat more or less and eat more

    "And this cup of milk is just made. It can calm your nerves and help you sleep. Don''t work too late. Go to bed early. What can you do tomorrow?"

    "I have received your house property certificate. Thank you."

    "And this bowl of noodles and milk as a gift to you."

    "Although it''s not expensive, it''s also my intention. I think you are not short of money, so I don''t want to give up."

    With that, ye Ge is ready to leave.

    Gu chengjue held out his hand and grasped her wrist.

    Ye Ge looks back and sees Gu chengjue staring at her.

    The dark eyes are deep like the endless sea, in which she can''t understand the emotions.

    Gu chengjue a pull, instant, she was Gu chengjue quickly pulled to the arms.

    "You care about me?"

    Ye Ge avoids Gu chengjue''s deep and powerful eyes.

    "You''ve given me so many gifts, and it''s normal for me to return them."

    "Well? Is that all? "

    Five words, with a pleasant tone.

    Ye GE''s eyes on Gu chengjue, just ready to speak, Gu chengjue''s breath burst into her lips.

    With the offensive straight into her senses.

    Domineering and powerful.

    Like a journey of the emperor, in her field strong attack, plunder of her barren.This kiss is too strong.

    Ye GE has no Parry ability.

    Tongue, in and out between her lips and teeth.

    "Respond to me."

    The three short words seem to be bewitched.

    Sprout in Ye GE''s heart, what reason, what love and hate are all forgotten by her.

    She is like a student who studies hard. Under the guidance of Gu chengjue, she slowly responds to Gu chengjue.

    It is astringent and immature.

    Gu chengjue slowly kisses Ye Ge as if she is a gift in his arms.

    He didn''t let go of Ye Ge until he couldn''t breathe.

    Let go by Gu chengjue, ye Ge gasps.

    Gu chengjue glared at her pink face because of lack of oxygen and couldn''t help laughing, "remember to breathe next time you kiss."

    Ye GE''s face turned red.

    Not staying, she quickly got up from Gu chengjue and left the room like a runaway.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Gu chengjue couldn''t help laughing.

    He took a look at the noodles and began to taste them.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge up, the side is empty.

    Obviously, Gu chengjue didn''t go back to his room to sleep.

    Either way, or she really doesn''t know how to face Gu chengjue.

    In addition to the wedding night, she and Gu chengjue in fact did not have too much contact.

    I don''t know if Gu chengjue is concerned about her feelings, or if he is not interested in her?

    However, after yesterday''s incident, it seems that Gu chengjue is not interested in her.

    When he arrived at the company, secretary Lin came forward in a hurry, "Vice President ye, the eldest lady yelled and yelled at the door, saying that you had to give her an account anyway."

    "Now the whole company knows about it, and a lot of people are discussing it."

    Ye Ge frowned, "call her up and tell her to go down. No one is allowed to talk about it. If there is any more discussion, you are ready to leave."

    "Yes."

    Soon, Ye Zhen was beaten and brought to Ye GE''s office.

    Seeing Ye Zhen in front of her, ye Ge frowned, "aunt, I don''t know what you are going to do at the door of the company early in the morning?"

    "What? Ye Ge, you also have the blood of Ye family. How can you do such a cold-blooded thing? "

    "What Yan''er says is your cousin. You should treat him like this. Are you not afraid of being attacked by heaven?"

    Ye Ge knows why.

    "It turns out that you''re here for your cousin. I''m sorry. If it''s for this, please leave. I don''t have time to entertain you."

 Chapter 35

    She is very busy and has no time to entertain Ye Zhen.

    What''s more, it''s for Ren Yan''s sake.

    "Ye Ge, are you going to heaven? You let people fight Yan''er like that. You are not ready to give me an explanation now. "

    "I tell you, if you don''t explain to me, I''ll never let you go."

    Ye GE''s hand of turning over the document stops. She stares at the angry Ye Zhen in front of her, "aunt, did you ask my cousin why he was beaten by my people before you came?"

    "I asked, and he wouldn''t say."

    "But whatever the reason, it''s not the reason you can make him like this."

    Ye Ge chuckles and doesn''t want to spend more time explaining anything.

    "Since he won''t say it, let it go, and ask my aunt to leave. I have something else to do."

    "Ye Ge, what''s your attitude?"

    Ye Ge looks through the documents and puts down her name at the manager''s signature.

    "Aunt, didn''t my cousin tell you not to trouble me?"

    Ye Zhen thought of her son''s advice. She said that she would come to Ye Ge for reasons, but her son stopped her. Ask him why, and he won''t say.

    If she hadn''t been angry, she might not have been here at all.

    Ye Ge takes a look at Ye Zhen. He knows that Ren Yan must have opened his mouth.

    "Since my cousin told you not to come to me, I think you''d better leave."

    "Bullshit." Ye Zhen quickly came forward, pulled the document in front of her and threw it on the ground, "I tell you, you treat your cousin like this, you must kneel down and apologize to Yan''er, and then let Yan''er slap you in the face three times. I''ll see it for the sake of relatives, when it doesn''t happen."

    Ye Ge smiles, and she slowly stands up.

    Glancing at Ye Zhen''s angry expression, she gently straightened her collar, "aunt, I respect you as an elder, but please don''t go too far. Please carry out what you want to do by yourself."

    "The document is a strategy to be deployed later. Please pick it up and give it to me. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do if I have a bad temper."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows are smiling, but there is no temperature in her eyes.

    Ye Zhen can''t help but feel a little afraid of Ye Ge.

    I also feel that ye GE''s aura is strong.

    Although she was afraid of Ye Ge, Ye Zhen still insisted, "Ye Ge, is this your attitude towards your elders?"

    "I''ve been polite to my aunt, but she doesn''t cherish it, so she won''t treat her gently any more. And are you sure you want to be pressed to pick up the papers?"

    "You How dare you? "

    Ye Ge chuckled, and her gentle expression was wrapped with some unkindness, "then I''ll try, I dare not."

    "I won''t let you bully me like my mother did."

    "Aunt, if you want to deal with me the way you treat my mother, you can''t do it."

    "I''m not my mother."

    My mother has been complacent all her life in the Ye family.

    She always treats her mother-in-law''s words as an imperial edict, but she doesn''t like them in the end.

    Finish saying, she presses inside line, "send Ms. ye out."

    Secretary Lin quickly came in and made an invitation to Ye Zhen, "Ms. ye, please."

    "Ye Ge, you wait and see for me. I''ll tell you that I''ll ask my mother to make the decision for Yan''er."

    "I don''t believe you''ll be so hard then."

    Ye Ge sneer, as did not hear.

    Ye Zhen will be invited out, Lin secretary will pick up the document, put in front of Ye Ge, "vice president, are you ok?"

    "Nothing."

    "If Mrs. Ye comes forward at that time, it will be a bit dangerous. After all, Mrs. Ye is the chairman of the board of Directors..."

    Ye Ge smiles, "are you afraid that she will recall me with her joint shareholders?"

    "Although she has always been partial, she will not dismiss me at this point."

    "After all, my father is in a coma now, and my grandmother can''t know what my uncle looks like, and she knows better who Ren Yan is."

    "At the moment, she has no choice but me to take over the company."

    "Besides, she is reluctant to let ye fall into other people''s hands."

    Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied Mrs. Ye was, she did not dare to recall her.

    "But I don''t think the first lady will just give up."

    "Leave her alone."

    Ye Zhen, she knows. She can''t make waves.

    "You go down, I want to be alone."

    When secretary Lin leaves, ye Ge sits on the leather chair and rubs her eyebrows.

    When wechat rings, she turns on her mobile phone and sees that it''s Gu chengjue who sends her a message, "I''ll pick you up in the evening."

    Ye Ge is shocked. This is Gu chengjue''s first time to meet her in the company."Good."

    After work, ye Ge is the first time to stand downstairs waiting for Gu chengjue.

    From time to time, some employees put curious eyes on her, but most of them politely greet her.

    Ye Ge as did not see, continue to wait for Gu chengjue.

    Soon, Gu chengjue''s Bentley appeared in front of her.

    Gu Da got out of the car and opened the door for her

    "Thank you."

    Ye Ge gets on the car, Gu chengjue glances at her.

    At the moment of seeing ye GE''s beautiful makeup, the eyebrows stirred slightly.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s expression, ye Ge couldn''t help frowning, "isn''t it pretty?"

    Before Gu chengjue spoke, Gu Da said with a smile, "good looking, young granny, you are really good looking today."

    "I haven''t seen you put on make-up at ordinary times, with a plain face. You painted a make-up today, and the whole popularity field is different."

    "Although you are beautiful without make-up, you are more beautiful with make-up like this."

    Gu said, he felt a cold gaze behind him.

    He took a look at Gu chengjue in the rearview mirror and met him. He could almost freeze to death.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "is there such exaggeration?"

    Because she is usually busy, she seldom makes up.

    Today, I heard that Gu chengjue came to pick her up. I don''t know why. Suddenly, she couldn''t help painting a make-up.

    Gu Da is not afraid of death and nods.

    The smile of Ye GE''s mouth is more and more obvious. She takes a look at Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue just looked out of the window and seemed to be thinking about something.

    The question that she had opened her mouth eventually came back to her.

    Soon, the car stopped in front of the super luxury villa.

    At first glance, we can see that they are very rich and powerful.

    Ye Ge followed Gu chengjue out of the car and saw two rows of servants come to meet them.

    "Third young master, you are back."

    Gu chengjue nodded.

    Ye Ge is astonished, how also did not expect that Gu chengjue unexpectedly brought her back to Gu''s home.

    Gu Da came forward to introduce her, "this little three little granny, you have seen her in a hurry."

 Chapter 36

    "I''ve met three young grannies."

    Although there are many people in front of her, ye GE has seen such an occasion countless times, so she is not afraid of the scene.

    Gu chengjue looked at her, stretched out his hand and motioned him to hold him.

    Ye Ge stretched out her hand and took Gu chengjue''s arm.

    With Gu chengjue through the yard, step into the villa, luxury villa, everywhere is showing the identity.

    Entering the villa, ye Ge sees a well-dressed old lady sitting on the sofa. The old lady is very old and has a good temperament. She is well maintained and looks more than sixty.

    Gu chengjue took her to stand in front of the old lady, "grandma."

    Ye GE''s eyes widened in amazement. He didn''t expect that the old man in front of him was Gu chengjue''s grandmother. It should be about 70 or 80 years old.

    Old lady Gu nodded, quickly came forward, took Ye GE''s hand, "you are ye Ge in the mouth of the young man?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "grandma, I''m Ye Ge. You look so young."

    "Wow, the mouth is so sweet, Jue boy. Where did you cheat such a beautiful and sweet little girl?"

    "You are also like your grandfather, with the means of deception to the girl pit over it."

    "Grandma, she chased me first."

    Old lady Gu looked at Ye Ge in amazement, "pretty girl, is it you who chased Jue boy first?"

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue, who was staring at her, and nodded, "well."

    "Hey, I thought you were chased by his grandfather. I didn''t expect you to be the one who chased me back."

    "Say wench, what did you see in him at that time?"

    "This boy is cold and arrogant, with an expression of eternal invincibility. How can you take a fancy to him? Is it because the eyes didn''t work well at that time? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue, who is speechless, and can''t help laughing.

    "Isn''t it, girl, you say it quickly."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "maybe the eyes at that time were not so good."

    At that time, she fell in love with Gu chengjue at first sight.

    However, too many things happened later, which always proved that they were not suitable.

    Although we are together now, there is always too much space between us.

    And can a broken mirror be restored?

    What''s more, there are mountains and seas between them, which is an unparalleled blood feud.

    "Girl, what do you think?"

    "I ask you if you like Jue very much?"

    Ye Ge a Leng, she looks at Gu chengjue, see Gu chengjue is staring at her.

    Although Gu chengjue''s expression is indifferent, but I don''t know why, she can see a trace of tension in Gu chengjue''s eyes.

    It seems that we are also looking forward to this problem.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing that ye Ge couldn''t answer all the time, Gu chengjue sat down next to old lady Gu, "grandma, when she comes, you ask so many questions, which makes people shy."

    "Tut Tut, it''s time to protect my wife."

    "I just asked her a few questions. You''re so nervous that you''re afraid to ask the answers you don''t want to hear."

    Gu chengjue took a look at Ye Ge. His eyes were a little deeper. "There''s no such thing."

    "Ha ha, grandma teases you."

    "Well, you go and help yourself. I''ll have a good chat with this girl."

    "Good."

    When Gu chengjue left, ye Ge was seized by old lady Gu, "let me have a good look, what kind of character is it? Jue boy must marry, but I said I wanted to see you for a long time, but Jue boy brought you here today. It''s really not interesting."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and didn''t quite understand Mrs. Gu''s words.

    "Ye Ge girl, you should know that many people like Jue boy."

    Ye Ge nodded, "I know."

    Gu chengjue''s market has always been known to her.

    "At that time, young master Jue said he wanted to marry you. I wondered what kind of person he was. Young master Jue wanted to fight against all opinions and marry you."

    The more Ye Ge listened, the more confused he was.

    Old lady Gu seemed to be aware of her confusion. She just took her hand and said with a smile, "girl, remember, you are the one that Jue boy wants to marry despite all opinions."

    "Don''t let him down. Children who care for their families are deeply rooted in love. Once they choose, it''s hard to fall in love with a second person in their life."

    "And you must feel the affection of Jue."

    "Please don''t let go of his hand and don''t miss him, OK?"

    Ye Ge a Leng, how also didn''t expect to take care of old lady unexpectedly can say such words with her.

    ¡­¡­

    On the way home, ye Ge looks at the emerald ring in her hand and is in a daze.

    Gu chengjue glanced at her, "what did grandma say to you?"

    "Said a lot."

    Mrs. Gu has been pulling her to talk.

    I keep talking before and after dinner.Funny things, Gu chengjue''s things.

    Mrs. Gu said a lot.

    She also learned from old lady Gu what had happened in her four years away from Gu chengjue.

    Finally, before leaving, he told her to visit her with Gu chengjue when she was free.

    "Grandma likes you so much that she even gave you the emerald she married with."

    Ye Ge looks at the emerald in her hand in amazement. The light green light is full of a different light. She never thought that old lady Gu would give her a dowry emerald.

    "I''ll return it then."

    "No, since grandma has given it to you, it proves that she likes you and recognizes you. Otherwise, she won''t give you the emerald she married with."

    Thinking of the firm expression that old lady Gu asked her to accept, ye Ge nodded.

    "You didn''t tell me today that you were going to take care of your family, or I would have prepared some gifts for grandma."

    Gu chengjue didn''t say anything, so she went to Gu''s house empty handed.

    "I have prepared a gift for you to give to grandma, and grandma is a favorite, not a gift. She has everything to look after her family."

    Ye Ge nods.

    "Your grandmother is very gentle."

    "Well, she is the best person of the whole Ye family to me."

    Such a sentence, can''t help but let Ye Ge love Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue only recognized his ancestors in recent years, defeated several elder brothers and climbed to the position of president.

    It really hurt her.

    She stretched out her hand and couldn''t help hugging Gu chengjue.

    As soon as he raised his hand, Gu chengjue''s phone rang first.

    She withdrew her hand awkwardly.

    Gu chengjue answered the phone, jokingly looked at her, "just ready to do?"

    Ye Ge embarrassed to look out of the window, "nothing."

    Gu chengjue picks an eyebrow, "really nothing?"

    "Of course, it''s true. It''s nothing. It''s not true. It''s nothing."

    With that, ye Ge couldn''t help staring at Gu chengjue.

    Why is this man so twisted.

    She said nothing, nothing.

    Did she want to hold him just now.

    Then his phone rang, didn''t she?

    Glancing at Ye GE''s vivid face, Gu chengjue couldn''t help laughing.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "It''s nothing to laugh at. Besides, if I laugh at me, you have to take care of it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 37

    I finally went back to the villa at 11 p.m.

    Ye Ge got out of the car and heard Gu chengjue''s voice ringing in the air, "your make-up is good today."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue has stepped into the villa.

    Inexplicably, she could not help but hook up the corner of her mouth.

    ¡­¡­

    Mrs. Gu really likes her very much. When ye Ge gets up the next morning, she receives a call from Mrs. Gu, asking her to meet her at Gu''s shopping mall.

    And Lin secretary said to go to the company later, ye Ge packed up, went to Gu''s shopping mall.

    Because it''s morning, there are not many people in the shopping mall.

    Ye Ge also met Mrs. Gu in a coffee shop.

    Seeing her, the housekeeper beside Mrs. Gu called her and took her to Mrs. Gu.

    "Grandma."

    Old lady Gu waved to her, "Ge''er, come here quickly."

    Ye Ge sat down in front of old lady Gu, "grandma, you called me out early in the morning. What''s the matter?"

    "It''s nothing. I want to ask you to hang out with me, but I don''t know if you''re bothering me?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I''ve asked the Secretary to deal with the matter. I have time to accompany grandma."

    "That''s good."

    Old lady Gu glanced at the emerald ring on her hand and said with a smile, "this is my dowry gift."

    "I heard from President Gu yesterday. Grandma, I think it''s too expensive. I''ll give it back to you."

    Say, ye Ge is about to take down the ring.

    Mrs. Gu quickly stopped her, "Ge''er, since I have given it to you, you don''t have to take it down for me."

    "If you really appreciate me, just hang out with me. I like you very much."

    "Good."

    Walking with Mr. Gu.

    When Mrs. Gu goes to the toilet, ye Ge receives a call from Mrs. Ye.

    Looking at the name on the phone, ye Ge hesitated for a long time, and finally found a quiet place to connect the phone, "grandma, what''s the matter?"

    "Ye Ge, you come back. I have something to say to you."

    Ye Ge frowned, "grandma, are you looking for me for my aunt? If so, I''ll hang up. "

    "What''s your attitude?"

    "If it''s for Ren Yan''s sake, I''ve explained it. Since Ren Yan says it''s over, I hope it won''t come out again."

    Old lady Ye is slow for a while, "is not this matter."

    "Well?"

    "You''re not young, and your father doesn''t know when he''ll wake up. We''ve got a good partner for you."

    Ye Ge sneer, how also didn''t think that old lady ye, unexpectedly call is to say this matter with her.

    And Mrs. Ye actually found a partner for her.

    To be honest, she was a little surprised.

    After all, in her impression, Mrs. Ye never cared about her.

    Today, I even said that I would introduce her. The sun really came out from the West.

    "The man is Liu''s Prince."

    Ye Ge sneered, "Liu''s Prince?"

    Liu''s Prince is almost 40 this year. Although he has never been married, there are so many women around him that he often mingles with them.

    This is her good grandmother, who helped her find such an object.

    "I don''t want you to interfere in my affairs."

    "What''s your attitude?"

    "I don''t want you to introduce me."

    No one would push his granddaughter to the pit, but Mrs. Ye pushed her to the pit.

    "You..."

    Ye Zhen''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone, "Ye Ge, you are not small, you can get married. What''s wrong with Liu''s Prince? I tell you, you have to marry if you don''t marry."

    "We have promised Liu''s prince to let you have a kiss with him."

    The smile of leaf song corner of mouth is more and more cold, "you promise, I will go?"

    "If you want to go on a blind date, you are not bad yourself. You are only a few years older than Prince Liu. Maybe he can take a fancy to you."

    "You..."

    "Aunt, I think you have to believe in your charm. You are still very beautiful. If you go on a blind date with Prince Liu, maybe he will really like you."

    Ye Ge hangs up when his words are closed.

    Looking at the phone being hung up, Ye Zhen looked at old lady ye in embarrassment, "Mom, what do you say to do?"

    "Ye Ge doesn''t want to go. Zhenghui will be torn apart by the Liu family."

    Ye old lady stares at Ye Zhen, "you say your home is so useless."

    "Ren Yan doesn''t do any business all day long, but Ren Zhenghui dares to gamble and gamble with the prince of the Liu family. He even loses tens of millions.""You''ve been in the company for so many years, and I don''t know how much you''ve embezzled. Now you can''t even pay 10 million."

    Ye Zhen weak mouth, "I this is not all follow to use."

    "Besides, he was not expelled by Ye Ge. Will Zhenghui gamble?"

    "It''s because he was expelled by Ye Ge and was in a bad mood that he did this."

    "After all, it''s Ye GE''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t have happened."

    Old lady Ye snorted coldly, "blame her? Blame her for not pointing a gun at Ren Zhenghui to gamble? Blame her for hollowing out the company by pointing a gun at you? "

    "Mom, don''t scold me. The Liu family gave us 50 million yuan in three days, but now we don''t have 50 million yuan. Ye Ge doesn''t want to go on a blind date. What can we do? And if she goes on a blind date, then ye will become Liu''s

    "I don''t want to give a ye to Liu for nothing."

    Mrs. Ye frowned, "don''t worry, ye won''t give it to Liu. Ye will only fall into your hands. Now I just ask Ye Ge to manage the company and never send it to anyone."

    "Ma, really?"

    Mrs. Ye nodded.

    "What are we going to do now?"

    "Give ye Ge some medicine and send it to the bed of the prince of the Liu family. If the prince of the Liu family doesn''t like Ye Ge in the end, ye Ge just sleeps with him."

    "If the prince of the Liu family falls in love with Ye Ge, he will say that ye GE''s body is not suitable for childbearing. Without ovaries, the prince of the Liu family will not entangle too much."

    "In this way, I will pay the debt for you, and I won''t let ye fall into Liu''s hands."

    "Mom, that''s a great idea."

    After ye Ge answers the phone, she is going to find old lady Gu.

    Where to know, she met a person around the corner.

    The other side looked at her excitedly, "song."

    Ye Ge looked up and saw Wei Zhe in front of him.

    How did not expect to meet Wei Zhe here, she was a little surprised, but also some do not want to meet.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, singer. I''m so happy."

 Chapter 38

    Ye Ge nodded, "I didn''t expect you to be here."

    "Geer, don''t you want to meet me here?"

    Ye Ge stares at her in front of Wei Zhe, "do you want me to tell the truth or lie?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge sighed, "Wei Zhe, thank you for guarding me all the time."

    "I thank you for being with me all that time."

    "But I''m really married, and we won''t be able to do it again."

    The words close, ye Ge is ready to leave.

    Seeing ye Ge leave, Wei Zhe grabs her wrist, "Ge''er, do you really have no feelings for me? We are all getting married. Why did you leave suddenly? "

    Ye Ge wants to take out his hand, "Wei Zhe, let go."

    Wei Zhe stares at her, full of grievances, "then you tell me, who is your husband? Why did I lose to him? Ge''er, I can''t bear not to disturb you during this period of time. I''m afraid you''ll annoy me, but I really want to know why I lost to that person. "

    "My husband is Gu chengjue, he..."

    Ye GE''s words haven''t finished, a cup of juice quickly splashed to her, "what are you doing?"

    Ye Ge can''t avoid, his face is full of juice.

    Wei Zhe quickly took her sleeve to wipe the juice on her face.

    Gu ran quickly took out his mobile phone and photographed the scene.

    Ye Ge pushes away Wei Zhe who wipes his cheek. "Wei Zhe, thank you. I can do it myself."

    Then he looked at Gu Ranran who was elated in front of him and said, "Gu Ranran, what do you want to do?"

    "What are you doing? I tell you, I sent this scene to my third brother

    "Ye Ge, you cheap woman, dare to come out of the wall. You shameless bitch, I don''t know what my third brother likes about you."

    "With my third brother, you still hook up with other men, you shameless bitch."

    "Let my third brother clean you up and teach you the rules."

    Ye Ge takes a look at the half bottle of juice left in Gu Ranran''s hand, grabs the half bottle of juice quickly and pours it on Gu Ranran''s face.

    In an instant, Gu Ran Ran was splashed all over his face.

    "Ye Ge, what are you doing, you bitch? Stop it."

    Until half a bottle of juice is all spilled, ye Ge stops his action.

    "What are you doing? Do what you just did to me. "

    "Gu Ranran, my Ye Ge is never a bully. It''s impossible for others to pour juice on my face. I''m indifferent and don''t refute."

    Gu Ran Ran glared at her angrily, "you bitch, what qualifications do you have to refute?"

    "You are cheating on my third brother''s back. You dare to retort. I''m teaching you a lesson for my third brother."

    "Lesson? Who do you think you are? You''re not qualified. "

    "What''s more, if I steal someone, you can show me the evidence. If you have the evidence, I''ll admit it. If you don''t have the evidence, you can shut up."

    "If there is another time, I will definitely teach you how to be a man."

    She is not a good tempered person, and she never likes to be bullied without saying a word.

    What''s more, Gu Ran Ran avoided calling her a bitch.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "And even if you are the apple of my eye, I will discipline them well."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge was not moved, "apologize to me, and explain to your third brother what happened just now."

    Gu ran stares at her haughtily, "explain, explain what? Explain that you''re stealing, and don''t even think about apologizing. Why do you apologize to a bitch? "

    "Besides, I spilled you, but you also spilled me. Why should I apologize to you?"

    "More importantly, don''t you hold hands with this man and he helps you wipe the juice?"

    "Dare you say it''s not true?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I tell you, ye Ge, look at the man around you. He was nervous about you just now, but he was a lot. It seems that he is still your ex boyfriend."

    "Hand in hand and wipe your face with your ex in public."

    "You don''t think much of my third brother."

    "Ye Ge, don''t think that you can snatch my third brother from Chuxin sister by some means, so you can be safe with my third brother."

    "You are such a woman, my third brother will not want you."

    "You''ll end up alone."

    Ye Ge frowned, "I don''t want to talk with you, and you must apologize to me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    "I don''t know."

    "Then don''t blame me for being rude."

    Gu Ranran stares at Ye Ge, fearing that she really has something to do with it, and she can''t help but step back a lot.More importantly, ye Ge stares at her now, and her aura is very strong.

    This kind of Ye Ge made her afraid.

    However, she is afraid of Ye Ge in her heart. On the surface, she will never admit it.

    Ye Ge takes a look at Wei Zhe, "Wei Zhe, go back first."

    Wei Zhe looked at her anxiously, "Ge''er, I don''t trust you."

    "There''s nothing to worry about. Besides, you have to get involved in the war between two women?"

    Wei Zhe finally nodded, "well, if there is anything, you must tell me the first time."

    Ye Ge did not speak.

    Wei Zhe takes a look at her and refuses to leave.

    Seeing the figure of Wei Zhe leaving, Gu ran hummed coldly, "Ye Ge, look at your lover, but he looks back three times in one step. I''m afraid I''ll do anything to you. You dare to say that you have nothing to do with him."

    "I tell you, I have to tell my third brother about all these things, and let him take good care of you, a woman who has come out of the wall."

    "It''s shameless of you to eat in the bowl and watch in the pot. How can my third brother choose a woman like you? I''m really bewitched."

    Ye Ge ignored her, "apologize."

    "I will never apologize. What I said is the truth. You are such a cheap, bad woman."

    voice fell, ye song took a bottle of anti wolf spray from his bag, and rushed to Gu Ran''s eyes. The

    spray was due to her last encounter with the gang of hooligans.

    Just in case, I''m afraid there will be another time.

    anti wolf spray into the eyes, it is painful, Gu ran screaming, screaming, "Ye song, you cheap woman, I will kill you."

    Said, hand in the air toward the direction of Ye Ge cluttered grasp.

    leaf song avoids, put the wolf spray into the bag.

    "This is a lesson for you. If there is another time, I will never be so polite."

    Gu Ran Ran''s tears were stinging. It took her half a while to open her eyes.

    "Bitch, I''m going to kill you."

    With that, he pounced on Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge quickly avoids.

    In an instant, a sound came up, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 39.1

    Ye Ge looked over and saw Mrs. Gu coming towards them with the help of the housekeeper.

    saw Mrs. Gu, who complained to Mrs. Gu, crying out, "grandma, this bitch bully me, she poured all my juice, not only that, but also spray me with the anti wolf spray."

    Old lady Gu takes a look at Gu Ranran. Gu Ranran is very embarrassed at the moment, but ye Ge is not much better. His head and body are all wet.

    "It''s not that simple, is it?"

    Gu Ranran wronged mouth, "grandma, what is not so simple, you see, I am now so embarrassed, are ye Ge harm."

    "Ge''er, what''s the matter?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu ran, who is jealous. "Grandma, I just met a friend. Miss Gu thought I had something to do with that, so she sprayed me with a drink."

    "I asked her to apologize, but she wouldn''t, and I gave it back."

    "What friend? It''s a boyfriend and grandma. The man and she don''t know how close they are. They are ambiguous. Since my third brother chooses to be with her, why should she treat him like that?"

    "She''s so cheap that she doesn''t deserve my third brother."

    "All right."

    "Grandma, I''m not lying, and you see, I have photos. They were close just now."

    "You don''t see that. It''s nothing for them to say that. No one will believe it."

    With that, Gu Ran Ran took out the photo and showed it to old lady Gu. Old lady Gu looked at the intimate photo and frowned.

    Although Ye Ge didn''t see the photo, according to Gu Ranran''s rejection of her, the photo must be extremely ambiguous.

    "Granny, I want to explain that although I have been with Wei Zhe before, we have broken up. Now I just regard him as a friend, and I don''t have any thoughts other than friends."

    "I asked grandma to believe me."

    Old lady Gu looked at Ye Ge for a long time before she laughed, "OK, I believe you."

    Ye GE''s eyes are incredible. She thinks that old lady Gu won''t believe her. After all, one is a granddaughter and the other is an outsider.

    But I didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu chose to believe her.

    Old lady Gu chuckled, "although I have known you for a short time, I believe in Jue''s choice and my intuition. You should be a good girl."

    Ye Ge had a warm current in her heart, "thank you, grandma."

    "Grandma, do you believe her? Then I''ll... "

    "Well, shut up, Gu Ranran. You have been spoiled for so many years. Do you know her identity? She is your third sister-in-law, your third brother''s wife. You must call her third sister-in-law after that. "

    "And what''s your name just now? If I hear you call your third sister-in-law like that next time, you can go to England to learn etiquette for me."

    Gu Ran Ran looked at her inconceivably, "what, the third brother married her? And I don''t want to go to England. "

    "Yes, they are married. If you don''t go, be polite to me."

    "What about sister Chuxin?"

    Old lady Gu glared at Gu Ran Ran, "well, don''t mention those irrelevant people. Song Er, I''ll take ran ran home first and teach him a lesson. You can go home first, too. Your clothes are all wet."

    "Yes."

    Farewell to old lady Gu, ye Ge left, vaguely heard the voice of Gu Ranran''s disapproval in the air, and kept asking old lady Gu why Gu chengjue chose her.

    Ye Ge smiles. Gu chengjue''s choice of her will should be just for revenge.

    After going home to take a shower, ye Ge is not going to the company.

    Waiting for Gu chengjue directly at home.

    Until 5 p.m., Gu chengjue didn''t send her any news or make a phone call.

    Ye Ge is not in a hurry, but has been waiting slowly.

    During the period, Gu qianrou and she made a phone call, she told Gu qianrou everything.

    Gu qianrou is very anxious and keeps asking her what to do?

    She didn''t have any worry, on the contrary, she comforted Gu qianrou all the time.

    Gu chengjue came back to his villa at 9 p.m. and after drinking, Gu Da sent him back.

    "Young granny, President Gu has a very important dinner today, so he is a little drunk. Please take care of him."

    He took over Gu chengjue, who was drunk, from Gu da

    After Gu Da left, ye Ge began to take care of Gu chengjue.

    Help Gu chengjue wipe, she is going to ask the servant to boil some wine soup.

    Her wrist was pulled, and then she was taken into a warm embrace.

    "Ye Ge."

    Ye Ge looked up and saw Gu chengjue still closed his eyes, "I''m here."

    Gu chengjue opened his eyes slowly, and his deep eyes were full of intoxication.

    Ye Ge wants to get up from Gu chengjue''s arms, but Gu chengjue''s arms are getting tighter and tighter. He doesn''t want her to get up from his arms."If I don''t leave, don''t hold me tight. I''m going to be out of breath."

    Gu chengjue''s embrace is a little loose, no longer so tight, but it also makes Ye Ge unable to escape.

    "You''re drunk. I''ll ask my aunt to make some wake-up Soup for you. Otherwise, when they go to bed, you won''t have it."

    Gu chengjue looked at her, as if to let her endure.

    Ye Ge frowned in embarrassment, "you know my craft, too."

    She seldom goes into the kitchen. She doesn''t know much about things in the kitchen.

    If not for this period of time into the kitchen, she was afraid that many things in the kitchen how to use are not clear.

    "Give you a chance to learn."

    Ye Ge frowned, "well, since you have said that, I''ll boil it for you, but it''s not delicious. You have to eat it for me."

    Gu chengjue chuckled.

    Ye Ge wants to get up from Gu chengjue''s arms, but Gu chengjue still holds him tightly.

    She patted Gu chengjue, "you let me go, I''ll wake you up."

    Gu chengjue let her go.

    Ye Ge gets up, then goes to the cloakroom to prepare pyjamas for Gu chengjue, and then goes to the bathroom to fill the bathtub with water for Gu chengjue.

    Finally, he came to Gu chengjue and said, "the water and pajamas are ready. Go to take a bath."

    Gu chengjue still just looked at her.

    "You''re drunk. Take a shower, have a drink and get some sleep."

    Gu chengjue looked at her with a faint smile and drunkenness in his deep eyes. Then he put his hand towards her and motioned her to pull him.

    Ye Ge does not refuse, grabs Gu chengjue''s hand to pull her up.

    Gu chengjue seemed to be deliberately teasing her. He didn''t get up for a long time.

    Ye Ge stares at him, "I don''t care if you are like this."

    Gu chengjue just got up.

    Then he kisses her in the face, "as a reward for you."

    Just slowly toward the bathroom.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s back, after a long time, ye Ge began to ask the question he always wanted to ask today, "Gu chengjue, do you believe me?"

 Chapter 39.2

    Gu chengjue''s steps towards the bathroom stopped there.

    Ye Ge stares at the tall figure and says slowly, "I know that you may blame me for not being a woman. I think your sister must have told you today."

    "Part of what she said is true. For example, I did meet Wei Zhe today."

    Gu chengjue clenched his hand and made a fist.

    "I know Wei Zhe is my ex boyfriend. You are very repulsive."

    "But I still want to explain that I met Wei Zhe today by accident. I didn''t know he would be in Gu''s shopping mall."

    Gu chengjue is still silent.

    "Wei Zhe asked me about you, and I was just about to say it. Then your sister spilled the drink on me."

    "Wei Zhe wiped it for me, and then there was the scene you saw."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Gu chengjue, I know you don''t like me to meet Wei Zhe, but there is nothing between me and Wei Zhe for a long time."

    "I am married to you, and I will abide by our rules of the game."

    "Whether you want revenge or anything else, I won''t break the rules of our game."

    Gu chengjue turned to look at him and said nothing.

    "Gu chengjue, I hope you can believe me. There is nothing between Wei Zhe and me."

    No matter before or now, or in the future, there will be nothing.

    She has only fallen in love with Gu chengjue for so many years.

    Although there are mountains and seas between them, although there are family feuds and blood hatred between them.

    However, falling in love is falling in love.

    Can''t pretend not to love.

    What''s more, fate finally twists and turns, or will they lead together.

    Gu chengjue stepped forward and held her in his arms.

    Ye Ge does not struggle, so let Gu chengjue hold.

    Gu chengjue held her a little tight, some let her breathless, but she did not speak.

    Gu chengjue holds Ye Ge tightly. His deep eyes are full of faint emotions.

    When he saw the photos, he was very angry.

    I want to ask her what she thinks.

    I want to beat Wei zhebao.

    Dare to touch his woman.

    But he didn''t do anything. He was afraid that ye Ge would tell him that she and Wei Zhe were in love.

    Now, when I hear ye GE''s explanation.

    His inner depression disappeared in an instant.

    Gu chengjue let go of Ye Ge and went to the bathroom.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s back, ye Ge was angry, "what do you mean?"

    "Go and make the soup."

    With that, Gu chengjue stepped into the bathroom.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge is very angry. She goes to the bathroom door.

    Gu chengjue didn''t respond to what she said.

    She thought he would give her some reaction.

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She quickly pushed open the unopened bathroom door. "Gu chengjue, what do you mean? Do you believe me or not? If you don''t believe me, I''ll poison you in your sobering soup and kill you."

    Where to know, she opened the door and saw Gu chengjue, who was naked and only wearing a pair of bullet shorts.

    Bronze skin, inverted triangle figure.

    The perfect model is comparable to the international male model.

    This figure is really mouth watering

    Gu chengjue stares at Ye Ge who suddenly appears at the door, "satisfied?"

    Hearing these three words, ye GE''s face turned red and turned quickly.

    It''s embarrassing.

    But it''s beautiful

    Although she has been sleeping with Gu chengjue and knows that Gu chengjue''s figure is very good, she seldom looks after Gu chengjue''s figure. Now she is surprised to see it.

    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gu chengjue walked behind her and breathed in her ear, "satisfied?"

    Ye Ge turns around and stares at Gu chengjue.

    "Not satisfied? It seems that I need more exercise to satisfy my wife. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue smile, bent down and her line of sight, "I believe that husband, will work hard."

    Ye GE''s eyes are more round. "I''m going to wake up the wine soup, and I''m going to put some poison in the soup."

    "Poison? If there is no side effect, it will be my wife who will work hard in the future. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "In fact, I want my wife to have a good sex life in the future."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Have sex with your sister.

    No longer listen to it, ye Ge turns around and disappears into the room.

    Only Gu chengjue''s satisfied laughter remained.

    ¡­¡­Gu chengjue didn''t give ye Ge an answer from the beginning to the end. He told ye Ge whether he believed or didn''t believe that day.

    Ye Ge did not ask Gu chengjue for the answer.

    Instead, Gu qianrou is very active and keeps sending messages to Ye Ge, asking Gu chengjue what he means, angry or not.

    For example, at this moment, ye Ge once again received Gu qianrou''s questioning message.

    After taking the mobile phone, ye Ge gives Gu qianrou a wechat message, "qianrou, I really don''t know what Gu chengjue means?"

    "Can you ask Gu chengjue what he means?"

    Ye Ge hesitated, "don''t want to ask."

    "Why? If it''s not settled, it''s between you. "

    Ye Ge didn''t give Gu qianrou any news.

    She didn''t ask because she was afraid of loss.

    Just like that day, she said so much to Gu chengjue.

    She said the marriage was just a game and she would follow the rules.

    But Gu chengjue did not reply.

    In fact, at the moment of asking, she may be expecting Gu chengjue to give her an answer.

    Tell her the wedding may not be a game at all.

    When the phone rings, ye Ge takes a look at her mobile phone, but sees that it''s Mrs. Ye''s phone.

    After a moment''s hesitation, she got through, "grandma."

    "Ye Ge, I''ll prepare a dinner at 7 p.m. next Sunday. Come and have dinner together."

    Thinking of what Mrs. Ye has done to her over the years, ye Ge can''t help feeling lost.

    As a person who has just known her for a short time, Mrs. Gu can believe her, while Mrs. ye, as her own grandmother, always dislikes her.

    It''s a sharp contrast, and it''s a mockery. Her own grandmother is not as good as a grandmother she just met.

    "Grandma, I''m not free."

    Mrs. ye asked her to eat. I''m afraid it''s a pit.

    Old lady Ye frowned, "no time? I''m just asking you to have dinner. You can''t be free. What else do you have to do in the evening? There are so many days left, you won''t be free ahead of time? "

    "Grandma, I just don''t have time."

    "I tell you, whether you are free or not, you must come for me."

    With that, Mrs. Ye hung up.

    Ye Ge throws the phone on the sofa, leans into the sofa and closes her eyes to rest.

    Over the years, Mrs. Ye has always been very common to her.

    Although she is her own grandmother, the relationship between her and Mrs. Ye is actually very cold.

 Chapter 39.3

    Since she refused Mrs. Ye''s invitation, ye GE has received Mrs. Ye''s invitation several times, asking her to attend the dinner.

    Ye Ge refused one by one.

    Ye Ge just out of the company, ready to go home, was stopped by a shadow.

    Looking at Lin Chuxin in front of him, ye Ge feels that Lin Chuxin is haunted.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Lin Chuxin glared at her angrily, "did you marry brother chengjue? When did you get married? "

    Ye Ge smiles, thinking that Gu Ranran has told Lin Chuxin about her marriage to Gu chengjue.

    "Lin Chuxin, don''t you think you are very interesting?"

    "You don''t ask Mr. Gu about my marriage, but you ask me. Do you think I''ll tell you?"

    Yan Guan, ye Ge is ready to get on the bus.

    Where to know, Lin Chuxin stopped her again, "Ye Ge, what kind of flattery did you use? It makes brother Cheng Jue so obsessed with you. You hurt him so much that he married you in the end. "

    Hearing Lin Chuxin talk about that year, ye GE''s face changed, "I say again, that year''s thing is between me and President Gu. It has nothing to do with you."

    "It really has nothing to do with me, but ye Ge, why are you so vicious?"

    "When you did that to brother chengjue, don''t you feel half guilty to brother chengjue now?"

    "Do you know how painful brother Cheng Jue was then?"

    Ye Ge glanced at Lin Chuxin, who was very angry in front of him, and said with a smile, "Lin Chuxin, I repeat once again that no matter what happens between me and President Gu, it is also between me and President Gu."

    "Mr. Gu himself didn''t care about what happened in those years with me. How can you, an outsider, talk about what happened in those years in front of me?"

    "You..."

    "So I advise you not to get involved in the business between Mr. Gu and me. That''s between us. And I know you like Mr. Gu, but since Mr. Gu has chosen to marry me, I think you should know what he thinks."

    Lin Chuxin glared at her viciously.

    "I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you first. I hope you won''t come to me next time."

    Ye Ge gets on the bus.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s back, Lin Chuxin said bitterly, "Ye Ge, I grew up with brother Cheng Jue. I always know him better than you. He really chose you now. It''s not wrong."

    "But no one knows what is behind his choice of you."

    "Brother Cheng Jue has always been a smart man. He knows what he wants and how to retaliate against the enemy."

    "What do you mean when you say that he chooses to marry you after what you have done to him?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at Lin Chuxin. He smiles at Lin Chuxin and says, "even if Gu always has some other thoughts."

    "Then I''m Mrs. Gu, too."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "And you, a childhood sweetheart, really know Mr. Gu better than I do, but you, who know him best, are not with him. What does that mean?"

    "It means you are not suitable for him. You are not his dish."

    Lin Chuxin''s face was very ugly for a moment, "Ye Ge, you are so smart, I can''t say you."

    "I''ll wait to see you cry."

    Ye Ge doesn''t speak. Get in the car and leave.

    By Lin Chuxin, ye GE has no desire to go home.

    She parked the car at random, ready to blow the cold air.

    Mobile phone rang up, she looked at the mobile phone, is Gu chengjue''s phone, "Gu Zong."

    "Where are you?"

    Ye Ge looked around, burst out the address, "people''s Road on a bridge."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "are you in a bad mood?"

    Ye Ge is shocked, how also did not expect Gu chengjue to know her mood is good or bad.

    "When you were in a bad mood, you used to like to blow on the bridge by yourself."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I came to see you."

    The speech closes, Gu chengjue hung up the telephone.

    Ye Ge receives the phone and feels the cool wind.

    Also don''t know how long later, Gu chengjue appeared in her side, she realized Gu chengjue is really come.

    She was stunned, "President Gu."

    "Put away your surprised expression, what''s wrong with you?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "it''s OK, I''m not in a bad mood."

    She only heard that Lin Chuxin had mentioned something about four years ago, which inevitably disturbed her mood.

    Seeing that she didn''t say it, Gu chengjue didn''t ask.

    Ye Ge smiles and points to the ferris wheel not far away. "Mr. Gu, guess how many lovers there are on it?"

    The ferris wheel is across the river, and it''s a little far away.

    Gu Cheng Jue twisted his eyebrows. "I don''t know."

    "Can''t you guess?""I can''t guess."

    Ye Ge sighed, "Mr. Gu, can''t you imagine it?"

    "Maybe not."

    "How can it be? You can see half the scenery of the capital from above. How can it be empty?"

    "Then go and have a look."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue in amazement, "..."

    Gu chengjue has held her wrist, "let''s go."

    When ye Ge reacts, he has already been pushed to the luxury maibahri by Gu chengjue.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s a holy place for lovers to date."

    Countless couples like where to date, although she and Gu chengjue are husband and wife.

    But after all, they are not suitable.

    Gu chengjue glanced at her without saying anything.

    Just go as Gu chengjue says.

    Soon, it was the playground.

    Ferris wheel is at the bottom of the playground.

    Although it was night, the playground was still full of people.

    Looking at the luxury Ferris wheel in front of him, ye Ge can vaguely see many people inside.

    And most of them are lovers.

    "Mr. Gu, it seems that there are many lovers here, or we won''t go up?"

    "We''re not lovers?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This sounds strange. Although they are husband and wife, it seems that they didn''t start from the relationship.

    But from blood feud to husband and wife.

    "I don''t know when the ferris wheel will come down. If it''s going to take a long time, forget it."

    Gu chengjue took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He didn''t know what he said.

    In an instant, the ferris wheel in front of us stopped below.

    The couple on the top began to come down in pairs.

    Ye Ge looked at this scene in amazement. Did Gu chengjue''s phone call just now stop the ferris wheel?

    The staff soon cleaned up the couple in the ferris wheel.

    The manager invited Gu chengjue and ye Ge onto the ferris wheel very politely.

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue, "Mr. Gu, in fact, you don''t need to drive those people down."

    "Since it''s a dating Mecca, why let those people get in the way here?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Does Gu chengjue mean they are dating?

    Soon, Ferris wheel will rise, ye Ge looked out of the window of the lights, inexplicable mood suddenly good.

    Ye Ge takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture of the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 40

    Gu chengjue glared at Ye GE''s smiling face, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked.

    The ferris wheel at night sends out colorful light in the sky. The moonlight penetrates the clouds, and the faint light falls on them.

    Ye Ge quietly looked at all this, the corner of his mouth has been raised.

    "No wonder it''s a holy place for dating. It''s really nice to look out on the ferris wheel."

    People come and cars go.

    Beautiful.

    Gu chengjue turned his head and looked out of the window.

    Ye Ge is not angry.

    Just keep looking at the beautiful scenery outside.

    Soon, the half-hour Ferris wheel tour will be over.

    It''s about to land.

    However, the ferris wheel stopped turning and all the lights went out.

    Ye Ge was surprised by the sudden blackness.

    Before coming, Gu chengjue had already hugged her.

    A soft voice appeared at the top of her hair. "It''s OK. I''m here."

    Ye Ge raised his head and looked up at Gu chengjue''s dark eyes.

    The light from the window fell on his face.

    Shine his expression clearly.

    That pair of dark eyes, at the moment is full of protection.

    Ye Ge felt that the whole body was swept by the warm current.

    Finally, all the warmth is towards the heart.

    Warm her heart as if it were illuminated by the warm sun in June.

    Gu chengjue''s mobile phone rang, he connected, and the manager''s worried voice came from the phone, "Mr. Gu, the electric workers are already repairing, please wait a moment."

    "Well."

    Suddenly, not far away, there is a little girl playing with the fairy stick.

    Ye Ge pushed away and held her Gu chengjue, "President Gu, I''m ok. You see, there''s a little girl playing with the fairy stick."

    Gu chengjue looked out of the window not far away, sure enough, there is a little girl playing with the fairy stick.

    Soon, the little girl''s Fairy wand was over.

    Ye Ge is a little lost, "ah, it''s over so soon."

    Gu chengjue takes a look at her, mobile phone in an instant, a message sent out.

    There was a quick pop in my ear.

    She turned her head.

    I saw the fireworks not far away.

    Fireworks in the night sky beautiful blooming, a bunch of and a bunch of in the air.

    It''s very beautiful and amazing.

    Colorful colors will make the whole black night very bright.

    Because of the sudden fireworks, many people stop to watch.

    even took mobile phone tiktok and started micro-blog, shaking.

    Ye GE has been enjoying the beautiful fireworks in front of her.

    The light of the fireworks fell on her and Gu chengjue''s faces, which made them clear.

    Looking at Gu chengjue, she felt more warm in her heart.

    The fireworks started after she had finished.

    So, she couldn''t help wondering if Gu chengjue let people let him go?

    Gu chengjue gave her a look. "I''m better than fireworks?"

    Ye Ge is a little embarrassed, turns his head and continues to look at the fireworks in front of him.

    The fireworks lasted half an hour.

    It makes Ye Ge feel very amazing and amazing.

    After the end, ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue, "President Gu, it''s really beautiful."

    Gu chengjue nodded.

    Ye Ge just ready to speak, suddenly, Ferris wheel running again, Ferris wheel lights all up.

    The ferris wheel landed.

    The manager gathered a group of people waiting there.

    Seeing Gu chengjue, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, just now there was a sudden shortage of power supply. That''s why this kind of thing happened. But I promise, it won''t happen again."

    Gu chengjue nodded.

    When ye Ge was ready to speak, Gu Da said, "Mr. Gu, there are some problems with the projects in the UK. Now there''s a call from the other side. I want to ask you to make up your mind."

    Gu chengjue took a look at Ye Ge and said, "take my little grandmother home."

    "Yes."

    The speech closes, Gu chengjue has already stepped away.

    Gu Da said, "little grandma, let me take you home."

    "Well."

    With Gu DA on the bus, ye Ge looks outside the playground, and many people are discussing the amazing fireworks just now.

    "Gu Da, was the fireworks just set off by President Gu?"

    Gu laughed and looked at her, "young grandma, you''d better ask Mr. Gu this kind of question, don''t ask me."

    "I think you asked Mr. Gu, and he will give you a satisfactory answer."

    Ye Ge is not talking.

    Soon, Gu Da sent her home.

    Because he wanted to accompany Gu chengjue to a meeting, Gu Da sent Ye Ge home and went to the company.Ye Ge opened micro-blog and jitter, and the tiktok just now occupied ten of the heat.

    Many people are constantly discussing who set off the fireworks.

    Ye Ge is still waiting for Gu chengjue after taking a bath.

    The mobile phone rings, she quickly took the mobile phone, this is the news of Gu qianrou, asked if she had seen the fireworks just now?

    Ye Ge gave her a message that she saw.

    Until 12 o''clock, Gu chengjue didn''t come back.

    Ye Ge simply changed his pajamas and decided to go to Gu''s to have a look.

    I don''t know. She just came to the door of the villa.

    Gu chengjue''s figure appeared.

    Gu chengjue looked at her with an eyebrow, "ready to go to me."

    Ye Ge was a little embarrassed and didn''t speak or explain.

    "I''m back. I don''t have to look for it."

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s tired appearance, ye Ge said, "are you hungry? Shall I make you a bowl of noodles? "

    Gu chengjue glanced at her, "will it poison?"

    Ye Ge smiles, "not this time."

    "That''s OK."

    Ye Ge goes to the kitchen and begins to prepare food for Gu chengjue.

    During this period, when she came out of the kitchen, she saw Gu chengjue sitting on the sofa, processing documents, with a computer on his feet.

    Soon, a bowl of delicious noodles came out of her hand.

    She brought it to Gu chengjue, "you can eat it."

    Gu chengjue looked at the noodles that looked good. He took the chopsticks and tasted them.

    Seeing Gu chengjue eating slowly, ye Ge is a little happy.

    Recently, she has been reading a lot of books about cooking noodles. I think her bowl of noodles is absolutely good.

    Gu chengjue raised his head and saw Ye Ge looking at him all the time.

    He raised his eyebrows. "Why, do you want to swallow me?"

    "No way."

    "If you want to swallow me, just say, don''t look at me like this."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Soon, Gu chengjue finished all the noodles.

    Ye Ge finished cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, and saw Gu chengjue''s back upstairs.

    "President Gu."

    Gu chengjue looked back at her.

    "I''m in a better mood, thank you."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said, "thank me for what?"

    Ye Ge raised a good smile, "thank you for what you have done for me. I know that today''s fireworks are set by you, so thank you."

    Gu chengjue set the fireworks for her.

    It was also because she was in a bad mood that Gu chengjue took her to Ferris wheel.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows higher and higher, and finally turned to go upstairs.

 Chapter 41

    Ye Ge gradually feels that it is very good to get along with Gu chengjue.

    The phone rang and she got through. Gu qianrou''s voice came from the phone, "Ge''er, come quickly. I''ll go to England and bring you a gift."

    "Good."

    "The old place is waiting for you."

    After hanging up the phone, ye Ge leaves for the old place she and Gu qianrou agreed.

    Soon, she arrived at the place agreed with Gu qianrou.

    Seeing her figure, Gu qianrou said hello to her, "Ge''er, a gift for you."

    Say, a gift enters Ye Ge in front.

    Ye Ge looked at the gift and said with a smile, "how can you suddenly run to England?"

    "It wasn''t because of my family''s troubles that made me upset, so I took refuge in England."

    Ye Ge looks at her suspiciously.

    "Let''s not talk about that. How are you doing?"

    As ye Ge was about to speak, Gu qianrou''s phone rang first.

    Gu qianrou put through the phone with an ugly face. She didn''t know what the other end of the phone said. Her face was more and more ugly.

    Ye Ge looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"

    "My parents arranged a blind date for me."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "that''s good. After all, you can fall in love."

    "I don''t want it, and I hate it, OK?"

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s disgusting expression, ye Ge was a little confused. "You must be greasy for rejecting each other so much. Let''s talk about it. Who is it?"

    Gu qianrou hesitated.

    "Qianrou, if you really don''t want to say it, I don''t have to ask. But I think according to the love of your aunt, she should be a good person. Maybe you can try to get along with her."

    "If you can''t be a lover, you can still be a friend."

    "It''s not bad. I don''t see any merit in my whole body."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "You know."

    "I know him?" Ye Ge thought about the people he knew, and said in dismay, "is it doctor Zhan?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that they were blind date.

    She couldn''t help laughing, "qianrou, actually I think doctor Zhan is good. You can consider it."

    No matter from the family, or character.

    She thinks that the battle Book Hao is really good.

    They are both aristocratic families, absolutely matched.

    "Yes, I don''t see where he''s good. His whole body is full of shortcomings and bad."

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand and looks at her.

    Gu thousand soft picked up a piece of bread on the table and chewed it in his mouth, as if the bread on his hand was war book. "You don''t know, he once make complaints about me."

    "And I quit because I was fat."

    Ye Ge is astonished. It turns out that Gu qianrou is the man who was divorced by Hao in the Warring States period.

    "Because grandfather Zhan liked me very much, and he always wanted to get married with our ancient family, so not long after I was born, he made me engaged to Zhan Shuhao."

    "But in the afternoon Hao didn''t like me at all."

    "Not only that, when I was a child, I was bullied by others and said I was a fat pig."

    "You said how can I bear it? Once it scared his ass to urinate."

    "He said I was wild and fat, and not only fat but also ugly, and my conscience was even worse."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu qianrou once again took a bite of bread, "when I was ten years old, on my birthday, in the afternoon of the war, Hao proposed that I must break the engagement."

    "Later, everyone in the circle knew about it."

    "My parents were afraid that I would be sad and sent me abroad for three years."

    "My parents didn''t take me back until I was really tired of living abroad."

    Ye Ge understands why Gu qianrou looks like a cat stepped on the tail when she sees Hao in the afternoon of war.

    "I''ll never forgive Zhan Shuhao in my life, and I''ll never go on a blind date with him."

    "Since you can''t let go of doctor Zhan, you should make it clear to your uncle and aunt."

    "I didn''t say anything, but grandfather Zhan''s health is getting worse and worse recently. He can''t be stimulated. In his heart, grandfather Zhan still wants me to be his granddaughter-in-law."

    "Grandfather Zhan is in such bad health, so I dare not say anything for fear of stimulating him."

    "But if I don''t say it, grandfather Zhan always wants me to come together with that annoying guy named Zhan Shuhao."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "qianrou, are you sure that the reason you don''t want to say is just because you are afraid of stimulating Zhan grandfather?"

    Gu qianrou''s eyes widened in amazement. "Of course it is. Otherwise, there is no reason."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "but in my opinion, it''s not like this.""Where it is not, it is."

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s firm expression, ye Ge says helplessly, "qianrou, maybe your real idea is not like this."

    "Ge''er, I don''t have it. I don''t like Warring States Hao."

    Although she did adore him when she was very young, it was only before.

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t say you like fighting doctors."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Qianrou, I''ve known you for a long time, and I''ve seen you get along with people you don''t like. However, you''ve never rejected them as you did with doctor duzhan. You are very gentle."

    "That''s because I think they like me, and even though I don''t like them, I can be friends."

    "Yes, so many people can be friends. Why can''t doctor Zhan?"

    "Although doctor Zhan is wrong, I think he must have apologized to you later?"

    Gu qianrou nodded.

    "Qianrou, I don''t know if you have found out. The doctor you are waiting for is special."

    "I''m not."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "don''t be in a hurry to deny it. You can think about whether your heart is what I said."

    ¡­¡­

    After the party with Gu qianrou, ye Ge went back to the company.

    Secretary Lin knocked on the door and said, "vice president, the new silk competition is ready to be held."

    Ye Ge nodded, "let''s sign up, and then you can check which companies have signed up for this activity."

    "Yes."

    Secretary Lin stepped down.

    Ye Ge took the document and carefully reviewed it. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang.

    She took a look at the mobile phone, but saw that it was Gu Da''s wechat.

    "Young granny, in the evening of three days, Mr. Gu will attend a banquet. I hope you will join us."

    Ye Ge never thought that Gu chengjue would ask her to join in.

    "Good."

    Ye Ge pressed the inside line, "secretary Lin, now go to help me prepare a suitable dress. I have a party to attend in three days."

    "Yes."

    Leaning into the leather chair, ye Ge took the mobile phone and sent a message to Gu chengjue, "I''m ready for the dress myself. I''ll go to Gu to find you at that time."

    Gu chengjue quickly replied to wechat, "I''ll pick you up then."

    "Good."

 Chapter 42

    Ye Ge is going home after work.

    A car had already stopped in front of her.

    Old lady Ye''s figure appeared in front of her.

    Glancing at the old lady ye, ye Ge frowned, "grandma."

    "You know I''m your grandmother?"

    Ye Ge frowns and says nothing.

    "Well, I''m too lazy to bother with you. Get in the car."

    Ye Ge already knows the meaning of Mrs. ye, "grandma, if you ask me to attend your dinner, I''m sorry, I have something else to do, I can''t attend."

    "Ye Ge, you think you''ve got the position of vice president of the company. If your wings are hard, you can fly."

    "I don''t have that idea."

    "It''s best not to have this idea. I tell you, you can go this time. If you don''t go, you can''t help it."

    "Grandma, although you are an elder, I want to tell you that no one can take me where I don''t want to go, including you."

    "You..."

    Not wanting to say more, ye Ge steps forward and is ready to leave.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s back, Mrs. Ye whispered, "Ye Ge, if you say you are so willful, will your mother pay for your willfulness?"

    Ye Ge stops in an instant.

    "Geer, I''m your grandmother. I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want you to accompany me to a dinner party. I don''t have any other ideas."

    Ye Ge looked directly at Mrs. ye, "what do you want to do to my mother?"

    Old lady Ye walks up to Ye Ge. She laughs, "it won''t be any good. As long as you are obedient and join me in this dinner, I won''t move your mother''s tablet."

    "You can still put it in Ye''s house and don''t go anywhere, but if you don''t obey me, I will feel that your mother didn''t teach your daughter well."

    Ye Ge holds her hand tightly.

    "Granny is cruel enough to use a trick on someone who has passed away."

    "Special treatment at special times, but as long as you are obedient, your mother''s memorial tablet will always be at Ye''s house, and you don''t want to go anywhere. I know your mother has always had a traditional idea of returning to her roots."

    "Life is a member of the Ye family, and death is a ghost of the Ye family."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything if I''m not angry."

    Ye Ge no longer hesitates and gets into Ye''s car.

    Mrs. Ye followed with satisfaction.

    Soon, the car arrived at a luxury hotel.

    Seeing the luxury hotel in front of him, ye Ge is disgusted from his heart.

    Mrs. ye took her hand and patted her affectionately, "Ge''er, when you have dinner, don''t be so mean, just keep smiling, you know?"

    Ye Ge takes out his hand and says nothing.

    Mrs. Ye is not upset.

    With ye old lady into a box, ye song saw Ye Zhen, Ren Zhenghui, Ren Yan family three.

    And there was a middle-aged man sitting on the master bedroom. His face was glossy and his head was bald. He seemed to have two hundred jin.

    As soon as the man saw her, he put green light in his eyes. "This is the song. It''s very beautiful."

    "Yes, Ge''er, sit next to President Liu."

    Then he took away the stool beside Mr. Liu.

    Ye Ge as did not see, casually found a place to sit.

    Old lady Ye glared at her.

    "Not in the way, little girl? It''s hard to avoid a bit of personality. "

    With that, he took the initiative to sit on the empty stool beside Ye Ge.

    For Mr. Liu, ye Ge is very disgusted.

    Liu always looked at her with a smile, "Ge''er, my name is Liu Xiguang, you can call me Xiguang."

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it.

    "Ye Ge, Liu always talks to you."

    Ye Ge glances at the angry old lady ye, "my ears are back."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s OK. It''s OK, Mrs. Ye. Let''s serve."

    The food will be here soon.

    Ye Ge doesn''t have any idea of moving chopsticks.

    And Liu Xiguang on one side kept picking up vegetables for her, which made her even less want to move chopsticks.

    "Geer, why don''t you eat? Don''t you like it?"

    Ye Ge is still silent.

    Old lady Ye stares at Ye Ge, "Mr. Liu, ye Ge is not hungry, so she doesn''t say, you should eat more."

    "Well, Mrs. ye, you should eat more."

    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Ge''er, even if you are not hungry, you should eat more. Such delicious food is specially ordered for you by general manager Liu."

    "I see you can''t eat it."

    "You..."

    Ren Yan stares at her, "Ye Ge, how do you talk?"

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "just talk like this, or you can beat me?"Hearing typing, Ren Yan immediately counseled.

    "Well, this is the dinner, let Mr. Liu you joke, song Er, you toast Mr. Liu a glass of wine."

    Ye Ge stood up and said, "well, I have finished the dinner, and I should go."

    Then she walked away.

    "Stop."

    Ren Yan quickly came forward to stop her.

    Ye Ge turns his head and looks at the old lady in front of him, "old lady ye, I have finished my dinner. I don''t know what else you can tell me."

    Old lady Ye glared at her angrily, "Ye Ge, this dinner is not over yet."

    "Oh, but I don''t have any appetite."

    "No matter whether you have appetite or not, you must have a glass of wine to Mr. Liu."

    Ye Ge looked at the champagne not far away from the table and frowned, "can I just leave after I toast?"

    "Yes, you must have a drink to Mr. Liu."

    Ye Ge comes forward and takes the wine glass on the table.

    Looking at the yellow liquid in the glass, she chuckled, "grandma, I know you very well."

    "I''ve always known your means."

    "I''m afraid it''s not just a glass of wine, is it?"

    "There should be some ingredients in this wine. I''ll feel dizzy after drinking it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If I drink the wine with ingredients, don''t I ask for trouble?"

    "So..."

    Before the end of the speech, ye GE has spilled a glass of wine on the ground.

    "You..."

    "Grandma, I''m finished. OK, I can go."

    Ye Ge is about to leave.

    Ren Yan quickly stopped her.

    "Ren Yan, didn''t you forget the lesson of last time?"

    Ren Yan shrinks his shoulders in fear.

    "Don''t think I''ll be scared if you call someone to clean me up."

    Ye Ge smiles. It turns out that Ren Yan doesn''t know Gu Da''s identity.

    "Then you can try again."

    Ren Yan looked at her in fear, and finally put down her hand.

    Ye Ge just ready to leave, only feel the moment the whole person dizzy.

    I didn''t even have the strength to take a step.

    Mrs. Ye quickly stepped forward and held her, "Ge''er, do you feel that you don''t have any strength?"

    Ye Ge stares at her.

    "I know you can''t drink, so I put the antidote into the wine."

    "Don''t you smell a special smell in this room? I asked people to add some fragrance in it, and after smelling it, the whole body will be weak. "

 Chapter 43

    "You..."

    "Well behaved, serve Mr. Liu well, ye Ge. As long as you serve Mr. Liu well, I will reward you well."

    Ye Ge pushes old lady ye away. When old lady Ye is pushed by her, the whole person falls to the ground.

    Ye Ge rushed out of the box.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Mr. Liu was very worried, "this ye Ge ran away."

    Old lady Ye laughed, "Mr. Liu, don''t worry, ye Ge can''t run away. I will send Ye Ge to your bed. You can be at ease."

    She took a look at Ren Yan and ran out immediately.

    The hot feeling spreads all over the body, and ye Ge only feels as if he has been put into a fire.

    The road in front of us is becoming more and more blurred.

    The pace is also more and more unable to lift the strength.

    She took the pen she had with her and thrust it into her lap to keep herself awake.

    The tip of the pen fell into the skin, and the pain was bloody.

    Ye Ge wakes up and runs out, but the medicine Mrs. Ye has given is too powerful.

    After a while, she felt dizzy again.

    Behind her came the sound of footsteps, and she quickened her steps.

    But because the medicine was so powerful, she was all in a muddle.

    Seeing that she was about to fall, a pair of powerful palms quickly caught her.

    Ye Ge raises her head and sees Gu chengjue in front of her. Gu chengjue stares at her. Her deep eyes are full of worries.

    Ye Ge raised a smile, "you are here at last."

    She fainted when she shut up.

    Gu chengjue quickly picked up Ye Ge and left. He took a look at Gu DA and said, "you can deal with it."

    "Yes."

    Holding Ye Ge on Maybach.

    "Go to the hospital."

    "Yes."

    The car was heading for the hospital.

    Maybe it''s because of the problem of medicine. As soon as ye Ge got on the bus, he began to pull his clothes.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s movements, Gu chengjue twists his eyebrows and quickly helps Ye Ge close his clothes.

    Take off your coat and put it on Ye Ge.

    Heavy coat wrapped in his body, is to let Ye GE more and more hot.

    She wanted to take off her coat, but Gu chengjue held her tighter.

    "Maximize the air conditioning."

    The driver takes a look at Gu chengjue in thin clothes from the rear-view mirror. Now the weather has changed. Gu chengjue takes off his coat and turns on the air conditioner to the maximum. He is afraid that he will catch cold easily.

    Aware of the driver''s idea, Gu Cheng Jue frowned, "open the biggest."

    "Yes."

    The driver turned on the air conditioner to the maximum, and the cold wind blew, so ye Ge didn''t feel so hot.

    Gu chengjue touched Ye GE''s face, which was not so hot. "Darling, I''ll be in the hospital later."

    It seems that after listening to Gu chengjue''s words, ye Ge no longer struggles.

    Soon to the hospital.

    The dean is already there.

    Pushing Ye Ge into the ward.

    Immediately, a doctor came to check Ye Ge.

    Gu chengjue frowned, "call the female doctor."

    The dean said quickly, "Dr. Li, you come."

    "All out."

    "Yes."

    Dean led all the redundant people out of the ward, Dr. Li came forward to help Ye Ge check.

    She took off Ye GE''s shirt and saw that ye Ge had a red rash on her body.

    She looks at the man beside her, and then she sees the man staring at the red rash on Ye GE''s body, and his face is gloomy.

    Looking at such a handsome man, Dr. Li felt his heart pounding.

    Gu chengjue looked at her, "what kind of medicine is this?"

    Dr. Li regained his mind and calmed his heart, which was quickened by a man''s glance. "It''s a kind of Japanese strong drug, which makes people emotional. If the person taking the medicine doesn''t take the antidote, he will have a rash all over his body in a quarter of an hour."

    Gu chengjue looked at her with sharp eyes.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s sharp eyes, Dr. Li knew instantly that she had angered the man, "I''ll get the antidote right away."

    Then he ran out of the ward in a hurry.

    Ye Ge woke up at more than 10 p.m.

    She just felt the whole person was in a muddle.

    Turning his head, he saw Gu qianrou lying beside her, "qianrou, why are you here?"

    Gu qianrou woke up and said, "Ge''er, you finally wake up. Do you know that you scared me to death?"

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and recalled that not long after she ran out of the box, she met Gu chengjue.

    "Where''s president Gu?"

    "Just now I''m still here. I''ve been watching you all the time. I just didn''t know what call I took and then I went out. I guess I''ll be back soon.""When did you come?"

    "I haven''t been here long. I called you and Mr. Gu answered. He said you were in the hospital, so I came in a hurry."

    Ye Ge nods.

    "Geer, what''s going on?"

    "I was drugged by my grandmother. She wanted to dedicate me to Liu''s president."

    "What kind of Granny can you do such a crazy thing? Are you still your own granny? How can we go so far? Is that what people do? "

    Ye Ge pursed her lower lip, "maybe it''s not pro."

    After all, there are very few grandmothers who can do such things to their granddaughters.

    "Don''t pay attention to such a crazy person in the future. I''m really afraid of your danger. How can you spread such a vicious grandmother?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "well."

    In fact, she was ready to go, but she didn''t expect that Mrs. Ye didn''t even care about her family.

    "By the way, how did Mr. Gu suddenly appear there? Did you contact Mr. Gu?"

    "Well."

    After she arrived at the hotel, she gave Gu chengjue a seat and two words: come quickly.

    Sure enough, Gu chengjue has arrived.

    "That old lady in your family is really bad. She dares to do such things and can do them. How can such a vicious person live to the present?"

    Ye Ge chuckled and did not speak.

    Mrs. Ye has many means. This is just one of them.

    If Mrs. Ye''s methods are not powerful, she will not be the chairman of the board today.

    "Qianrou, I''ve woken up. Go back earlier."

    "I''d better stay with you for a while. If the old lady of your family sends someone, I can watch over you."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "silly girl, this is the territory of general manager Gu. Do you think general manager Gu will let people come here to do something to me?"

    "So it is."

    "So, you don''t have to worry about me at all. You''ve been watching me for a long time. It''s more than 10 o''clock now. Go back early."

    "Well, are you hungry or not? I''ll ask our servant to make something for you and deliver it."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no need."

    "Well, I''ll go first."

    "Well."

    After Gu qianrou left, ye Ge took his mobile phone and wanted to send a message to Gu chengjue.

    But I''m afraid Gu chengjue is busy.

    After much hesitation, she finally put the phone back where it was.

 Chapter 44

    Gu qianrou left, and the door was pushed open. Gu chengjue''s figure appeared at the door of the ward, and he followed Gu da.

    Gu Da put the food in his hand on the bedside table. "Young grandma, this is the food from the imperial steaming shop. Please try it quickly."

    It is said that the imperial steaming house used to be the royal kitchen.

    Up to now, only those who have money and power can eat the food of the imperial steaming shop.

    Because the food in the imperial steaming shop is limited, and the food sold has long been ordered by others, so it''s hard for ordinary people to eat.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would prepare food for her.

    Gu chengjue opened a bowl of porridge and put it in front of her. "The doctor said that you have not cleared the remaining poison. Drink more porridge and eat more liquid things to clean up the remaining poison."

    Ye Ge took it, "thank you."

    Moderate taste of porridge into the lips, with shrimp and preserved egg flavor.

    It makes Ye GE''s taste buds feel very satisfied.

    After drinking a bowl of porridge, Gu chengjue handed Ye Ge some exquisite steamed buns. "Their steamed buns are also delicious. Try them."

    Ye Ge took it and took a bite of the bun.

    The fragrant soup overflowed from the bun.

    It''s very delicious.

    After several steamed buns, ye Ge feels very full.

    "If you like it, let Gu buy it every day for you next time."

    Ye Ge finds that Gu DA has disappeared in the room.

    She shook her head. "No need."

    "Thank you for being on time today."

    Gu chengjue glared at her. "Indeed, you should thank me."

    If he didn''t come in time, I''m afraid the consequences would be more dangerous.

    Ye Ge smiles, "yes, I thank you very much. How do you want me to thank you?"

    "Anything?"

    Ye Ge nods.

    Today, if it wasn''t for Gu chengjue, she would have been in crisis.

    Gu chengjue quickly reaches out his hand and embraces Ye Ge in his arms.

    Ye Ge raised his head, then to Gu chengjue''s dark eyes.

    She opened her mouth, but also to voice, Gu chengjue''s lips have fallen into her lips.

    Pry open her lips, like a siege general.

    It''s a bully.

    Ye Ge wants to push Gu chengjue away, but Gu chengjue''s overbearing words ring out first, "this is the reward I want."

    At the end of his speech, his offensive became more and more fierce.

    Ye Ge only feels fever all over his body, and the strong medicine that remains in his body seems to be lured out by this kiss.

    Gu chengjue''s kiss became softer and softer.

    She felt as if she had been taken away from her heart. She could only collapse in Gu chengjue''s arms.

    When ye Ge wakes up, she has been overwhelmed by Gu chengjue in the hospital bed.

    And the patient''s suit has been untied.

    Gu chengjue stares at her, the desire rolls in the dark eye son, "you still have injury on the leg, let you go today."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At the end of the speech, Gu chengjue got up and went to the bathroom.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s back, ye Ge takes a look at the bandaged wound on her leg. I don''t know why, that figure makes her feel so cute.

    It''s half an hour since Gu chengjue took a cold bath.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue with wet hair in front of him, ye Ge couldn''t help laughing.

    Gu Cheng Jue stares at her one eye, "won''t have next time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Thinking that Gu chengjue saved himself today, ye Ge said, "by the way, what did you do to my grandmother?"

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows, "yes, no one can touch my woman."

    Dare to beat his woman''s idea, it is to think oneself life is longer.

    "And how did you do it?"

    Gu chengjue sat down beside her bed and said, "what do you want me to do?"

    Ye Ge shakes her head. It''s no doubt that old lady Ye is beating Gu chengjue in the face.

    She guessed that Gu chengjue would be angry, but she didn''t know what he would do.

    "If I really want to do it, your grandmother may not be very good."

    Ye Ge is silent.

    After a long time, she said, "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Ye is my grandmother. I hope you can let me deal with this, OK?"

    Although Mrs. Ye has always been bad to her.

    But in what way, Mrs. Ye is also her grandmother.

    Gu chengjue glared at her and said nothing.

    Ye Ge chuckled, "she is my father''s biological mother. If my father wakes up one day, he will be disappointed if he knows that I am cruel to my grandmother."

    "She was cruel to you first."

    Not all grandmothers can do this kind of thing.

    If you give your granddaughter to someone else, I''m afraid only Mrs. ye, who has a black heart, can do it.Ye Ge chuckled, "Chinese people pay attention to filial piety, and I am no exception."

    "And I always feel that these things should be handled by myself, not by you."

    Gu chengjue see her so firm, glare at her firm small face, "just, if you want to deal with, I can not interfere."

    "But if you can''t handle it, I''ll help you get involved."

    On Ye GE''s face, he expressed gratitude, "thank you, Mr. Gu."

    She really thanks Gu chengjue for all this.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu chengjue agreed to let Ye Ge deal with this matter by himself, and ye Ge began to deal with it.

    The cell phone rang quickly.

    It''s Mrs. Ye''s phone. When she gets through, Mrs. Ye''s angry curse comes from the phone, "OK, ye Ge, you''ve grown up."

    "We''ve been imprisoned."

    "Grandma, I think compared with what you do, I just keep you at home. It''s not revenge."

    "How else do you want to get back at us?"

    "I can tell you, I''m your grandmother, not someone else, you quickly let those bodyguards at the door to evacuate, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "grandma, I won''t let them leave."

    "You don''t have to think so much about it. Don''t think about what you''re going to do to me."

    "And I can''t figure out why you are always so bad to me when I''m your granddaughter."

    "So cruel, don''t you have any feelings for me?"

    "Feelings?"

    "Ye Ge, as soon as your mother came into our Ye family, it almost brought disaster to our Ye family. What do you think I like about your mother and daughter?"

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. She knew a little about it.

    When my mother married my father, my grandfather died that month.

    So, it''s always said that my mother killed my grandfather.

    "Your mother killed your grandfather as soon as she came in. Not only that, after your mother came in, the family business of the Ye family would not recover. If I didn''t have the means to survive then, you would have starved to death."

    "Your mother is a loser, a bad luck."

    "Grandma, my mother has been filial to you for so many years. No matter how much dissatisfaction you have with her, she has passed away. Can your dissatisfaction be eliminated?"

    "Elimination? I''m not going to get rid of this generation''s hatred for her. "

 Chapter 45

    "Well, if you keep this idea all the time, I won''t say more."

    "I''ll give you a few days to be quiet and think about abdication."

    "What did you say?"

    "I told you to calm down and think about resigning. After all, you are too old to intervene in any affairs of the company."

    "Shut up, what qualifications do you have to make me abdicate? Ye Ge, do you really think your wings have hardened? "

    Ye Ge smiles, "I didn''t qualify before, but this time I have."

    "After all, I have to thank grandma. If grandma doesn''t give me this chance, I can''t let Grandma retire immediately."

    "You What the hell do you mean

    Ye Ge pursed his lips, "don''t worry. I have a gift for you. I''ll send someone to send it to you. After seeing it, you''ll think about what I said."

    Ye Ge hangs up when his words are closed.

    She sent a video to secretary Lin and asked him to copy it and send it to Mrs. Ye.

    Secretary Lin copies the video and comes to Ye''s home.

    "Chairman, this is the USB flash drive that vice president asked me to give you."

    "Take it. I don''t want it."

    "The vice president said you''d better watch it, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t afford the responsibility of the chairman."

    "What a big tone."

    Secretary Lin smiles and says nothing.

    Ye Zhen angry mouth, "Ye Ge, that bitch when let us out."

    "Please pay attention to your words."

    "Hum, that''s a bitch, Secretary Lin. I tell you, you are helping the tyrant. When we go out, the first one will fire you."

    "If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. Please open the USB flash drive immediately. Otherwise, the vice president will do something that will affect your reputation. Don''t blame the vice president for doing too much."

    The speech closes, the secretary leaves.

    "Well, you secretary Lin, just a dog, so arrogant."

    "OK, go and open the USB flash drive."

    "Yes."

    Ye Zhen will open the U disk, which is a video, and this video is the same day''s dinner video.

    And the conversation was clearly recorded.

    The video doesn''t end until ye Ge leaves the box.

    Mrs. ye turned pale in an instant.

    "Mom, ye Ge, that Slut actually recorded the portrait. Once it''s spread, your reputation will be ruined."

    The phone rings. It''s Ye GE''s phone.

    Mrs. Ye shuddered and connected the phone, "grandma, have you finished watching the video?"

    "You''re very resourceful?"

    "Compared with grandma, it''s nothing. Is grandma angry? You''re old. I don''t suggest you get angry. After all, I''ll be very guilty as a granddaughter when I get sick and hospitalized. "

    "I''m sorry. Do you feel guilty?"

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "yes, grandma. I always remember that you are my grandma, so what you say and what you do will be reserved."

    "What do you want?"

    "As I have said, grandma, step down and don''t meddle in any business of the company."

    "As long as you agree, I will announce that you are not well, so I choose to abdicate."

    "What if I don''t?"

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "you have no choice."

    "You..."

    "If you don''t want your reputation, grandma, I can put the video out right away."

    "I just don''t know how you feel when everyone talks about what your elder has done to your granddaughter?"

    "You..."

    Ye Ge went to the window, "grandma, you are old. My decision is for you. Just listen to me."

    "Good for me, ye Ge. I underestimate you."

    "When I was young, I played such a trick as playing pig and eating tiger. I didn''t expect that you even recorded a picture."

    "I can''t help it. I learned from you, grandma. I really don''t want to take part in this dinner, but you must take me to it."

    "So I can''t do that."

    "I think about it again. I think you can retire, granny. That''s why I used the method of cutting salary from the bottom of the pot."

    "I hope you don''t blame me for using all your tricks against you, grandma."

    She has seen a lot of Mrs. Ye''s methods for a long time.

    "Ha ha, I can''t afford to teach a student like you. I''m so thoughtful at a young age."

    Ye Ge pulls out the stool on the balcony and sits down, "grandma, you should know that the market is like a battlefield. If you don''t have any means, I''m afraid there will be no residue left."

    "What''s more, my opponent is you."

    "Yes, it''s really good, but I underestimate you. You are far more resourceful than your parents. I''ve been in the shopping mall for so many years, but I fell into the hands of your little girl."Ye Ge smiles and doesn''t say much.

    "Ye Ge, when ye went bankrupt, I managed to turn the tide and put all the funds into your parents'' company. You shouldn''t do this to me."

    "With this in mind, I always respect grandma. No matter how mean you are to me, grandma, I don''t do anything to you."

    Old lady Ye sneered, "ha ha, it''s really smart. You won."

    "Then I hope you can hold a board meeting as soon as possible and talk about it to the outside world."

    Ye old lady clenched her teeth, "Ye Ge, you really don''t want to read a little family."

    "Grandma, I have been thinking of my family. For so many years, although you have been bad to my mother, my mother always told me to treat you well."

    "I''ve always kept that in mind."

    "Otherwise, grandma, what you did to my mother before, I will certainly get it back for her."

    "You..."

    "After a long time, you should have a good rest and think about when you will abdicate, but I personally think the sooner the better. After all, it''s your turn. I won''t lose anything. Besides, I hope you won''t touch anything of my mother again."

    "Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll really see the side where I don''t care about my family."

    "You..."

    The speech closes, ye Ge hangs up the phone.

    Seeing Mrs. Ye''s pale face, Ye Zhen was worried, "Mom, what did ye Ge say? Did she say when to let us out? "

    Mrs. Ye sat down on the sofa, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s all over If it''s really daunting, I have a wolf by my side, and I don''t even know it. "

    ¡­¡­

    Looking up at the sky, ye Ge whispered, "Mom, I''ve done justice for you. I know you may not like me to do this, but grandma is too much this time, so I have to do this."

    When Mrs. ye called her and asked her to take part in the dinner, she had calculated all this.

    Sure enough, things went as she thought.

    This time, she could hold her parents'' hard work firmly in her hands.

 Chapter 46

    Ye GE has been recuperating in the hospital.

    Ye Zhen called her countless times, but she didn''t answer.

    Ye Zhen sent her a lot of news, but ye Ge didn''t read it at all.

    She just asked Secretary Lin to inform Mrs. ye to go to the company tomorrow.

    After boiling a cup of soup in the small kitchen of the hospital, ye Ge goes to Gu.

    Soon, we arrived at Gu.

    Gu chengjue is not in the office, but in a meeting.

    Ye Ge is waiting in the office.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. When ye Ge wakes up, she has a blanket on her body.

    Gu chengjue is already sitting in front of his desk.

    She got up quickly. "Did I sleep long?"

    "Not too long, half an hour."

    "By the way, I made you soup."

    Between words, put the thermos in front of Gu chengjue.

    Open the thermos, and the fragrant chicken soup comes out from the thermos.

    Gu chengjue glanced at her and finally leaned on the leather chair.

    Ye Ge poured the chicken soup into the porcelain bowl and handed it to Gu chengjue. "You can taste it. It should be good. I asked my aunt."

    Gu chengjue looks at Ye GE''s chicken soup, which is attractive in color.

    It does look good.

    However, he did not move.

    "You try it. My aunt says it''s delicious."

    Gu chengjue still did not speak.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue, he didn''t move at all, "why, are you afraid of me poisoning?"

    Gu chengjue nodded.

    Ye Ge only feels angry, but never thinks that Gu chengjue thinks so.

    No longer hesitated, she decided to eat all the chicken soup in front of her.

    Seeing ye Ge about to carry a bowl, Gu chengjue took the chicken soup in front of him and began to taste it.

    Ye Ge walks to the sofa, "Mr. Gu, if you''re afraid of me poisoning, you don''t have to be so forced."

    "After all, you are delicate. If you are poisoned by me, it''s not worth it."

    "You run such a big company. If you die, how many people will lose their jobs."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This girl is really poisonous.

    Curse him to death.

    Glancing at Ye Ge, Gu chengjue chuckled, "it doesn''t matter to poison. I''ll take your poison with pleasure."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Inexplicably, ye GE''s heart trembled because of this sentence.

    It was like the warm sun in winter, shooting directly into her heart.

    The whole body is warm, and the bones are warm.

    "Moved?"

    To Gu chengjue pick eyebrows tease her eyes, ye Ge cold hum, "Gu, I make soup for you just because I appreciate your help before, and this time you appear in the hotel in time to take me away."

    Gu chengjue walked up to her and said, "thank you so much?"

    Ye Ge and Gu chengjue''s eyes are opposite. Gu chengjue''s eyes clearly reflect her clean face, "otherwise? After all, you are not the one who is short of money. "

    Gu chengjue is so rich. She really doesn''t know how to repay him.

    "I thought you were in love with me again."

    Fall in love with me again, what a provocative word.

    Ye Ge avoids sight, "just don''t have."

    Gu chengjue turned Ye GE''s chin and forced her to look at him. "Really not?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge and Gu chengjue look at each other. Gu chengjue''s eyes are as deep as the sea.

    After a long time, she said, "what about you?"

    Gu chengjue''s sharp lips become a line. Just when ye Ge thinks he won''t answer, Gu chengjue says, "guess."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She avoided Gu chengjue''s eyes. "I don''t want to know."

    Gu chengjue sat on the leather chair with a smile, "right and wrong."

    "You are right and wrong. By the way, why did you give me that store?"

    The snack bar they went to most when they were dating.

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue gave it to her in the end.

    "Don''t you want to take it down?"

    "I just think their home is delicious."

    That''s why I can''t bear it.

    Gu chengjue glanced at her, "your chicken soup is a little salty."

    "Salty? I''ve tried it. It''s not salty. "

    She also specially let the aunt at home have a good taste.

    Aunt said it tasted good, she just took it to Gu chengjue to try, it can''t be salty.

    Although she is not good at cooking, she should know whether it is salty or not.

    "Then you try."

    "Good."

    Between words, ye Ge is ready to try the chicken soup in front of him.

    Where to know, she had not come and took the spoon, she was quickly pulled into the arms of Gu chengjue.The warm kiss fell into her lips with a bully.

    Gu chengjue pries open her lips and attacks aggressively.

    Ye Ge wants to push Gu chengjue away.

    But Gu chengjue''s powerful hand shackled the back of her head.

    Fix her, then with more aggressive, deepen the kiss.

    A kiss, as if to the end of time.

    It seems to take away all ye GE''s breath.

    Ye Ge doesn''t know when the kiss ended.

    Only know that when the end, she can only rely on Gu chengjue''s arms breathing.

    Ye Ge quickly stood up, staring at Gu chengjue, "this is what you said?"

    Gu Cheng Jue picked to pick eyebrow, "just now really is some salty."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Gu chengjue, don''t think I don''t know you want to kiss me."

    "Want to kiss you? No, I just want to give you a special gift. After all, you seldom take the initiative to make things for me. You have paid attention to it, so I want to give you a different gift. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge felt speechless.

    Gu chengjue bit a piece of chicken and said, "it tastes good. Do you want to try it?"

    "No, I''ve tried."

    "Yes, you did just now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the man in front of her, ye Ge just feels incredible. It''s the first time for her to see Gu chengjue so brazen.

    On weekdays, Gu chengjue is cold and aloof, like an emperor.

    Now Gu chengjue has long abandoned such temperament.

    "Shameless."

    No longer able to stay, she simply chose to leave.

    Gu Da enters the office and meets Ye Ge, who is about to leave. "Young grandma, are you going to leave?"

    "Well, I can''t stay with some cheeky person."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Ye GE''s back, Gu Da frowned, "shameless, who? Are you... "

    Is it their president Gu?

    Take a look at Gu chengjue, who is eating leisurely. Gu Da touches his head.

    , "are you free?"

    After receiving Gu chengjue''s cold shooting eyes, Gu Dalian puts the folder in front of Gu chengjue, "President Gu, this is the document from Britain, and Miss Lin, she wants to transfer back to the company."

    Gu Cheng Jue twisted his eyebrows, "I know."

    "Then I''ll leave first."

    When the words are closed, Gu Da disappears.

    Gu chengjue once again drank a mouthful of chicken soup, fragrant and appropriate chicken soup with a light sweet taste, it seems like someone''s lips.

    Take a look at the door where there is no one, the corner of his mouth slowly hooked up.

 Chapter 47

    Ye.

    So big conference room, sitting Ye''s many shareholders.

    Looking at Ye Ge, Mrs. Ye looks very ugly.

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "grandma, if you are not comfortable, let''s finish what we want to say earlier, and then let you have a good rest."

    Mrs. Ye snorted angrily and did not answer.

    Ye Ge is not annoyed. She approaches Mrs. Ye''s ear and whispers, "grandma, I know you don''t want to abdicate, but you are really old. I do it for you."

    Old lady Ye stares at Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge smiles and takes a look at time.

    The meeting time has arrived as agreed, and all the shareholders have arrived.

    Standing up, she whispered, "thank you for coming to the shareholders'' meeting today. My grandmother has an important thing to announce today."

    She looked at Mrs. Ye.

    Old lady Ye stares at Ye Ge angrily, but the public''s eyes have gathered on her.

    She had to stand up and cough a few times. "Thank you for coming. I''ve thought about this for a long time."

    "I have observed for a long time and found that today''s young people have been able to take charge of their own affairs. I have to admit that I am really old and can no longer manage the affairs of the company."

    "So I announced that I would resign as chairman of the board, and I would no longer participate in the company''s affairs as chairman."

    Mrs. Ye''s voice fell, and everyone in the meeting room thought it was incredible.

    "Chairman, you have been well before. How do you think of leaving office today?"

    "Yes," echoed the chorus

    Old lady Ye looks at Ye Ge and her eyes are burning.

    Ye Ge returns a gentle smile.

    "Now the company is developing very well under the leadership of my granddaughter, and I also see the ability of young people. I think the company will develop better under the leadership of Ge''er in the future. I hope everyone can support her a lot at that time."

    "This is..."

    "It''s true that Ge''er is a formidable young man. We have to admit that we are old."

    Ye Ge grabbed Mrs. Ye''s hand with a smile and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. I will definitely take the company to the top with more efforts."

    "Ge''er, it''s good for you to have such an awareness. Since your grandmother has decided to step down as the chairman of the board, I won''t say anything more."

    Ye Ge looked at the man in front of her, "Uncle Qi, my grandmother, she is old now, and her body is not as good as before."

    "I think she can enjoy some happiness for the elderly. Don''t be so tired."

    "I don''t know. Before I said that, grandma said that she would resign as chairman of the board."

    "Since grandma has this idea, I agree with her."

    Mrs. Ye quickly drew her hand from the singer.

    Uncle Qi, "that''s good. Since you''ve all discussed it, we agree. After all, we''ve seen Ge''er''s ability. If we want to come here, the company will be better under your leadership."

    Uncle Qi''s voice fell, and everyone agreed.

    Ye GE''s office.

    Looking at Mrs. ye with an angry face in front of her, ye Ge puts a glass of milk in front of Mrs. ye, "grandma, drink some milk. I just let them soak it. It''s 50% warm. It''s suitable for the entrance now."

    Old lady Ye picked up the coffee in front of her and threw it into Ye GE''s face. "Ye Ge, you are a good means. I really underestimate you."

    Secretary Lin stepped forward and handed her a tissue.

    Ye Ge took it, wiped the milk on her face, sat down beside Mrs. ye, and said with a smile, "grandma, I''m really inferior to you. You just lose to me this time because you are careless."

    "But I have no chance to turn over."

    Once she lost, she was already defeated.

    Ye Ge raised her lips with a smile, "grandma, you are old enough to retire. Why do you cling to such things as power?"

    "You have been holding the power of the Ye family all your life. Now you can really let go."

    "Ye Ge, do you know for a long time that I won''t leave the right in your hands in the end?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "yes."

    "I overheard you and dad. You said in front of dad''s bed that you would give the company to your aunt."

    "Grandma, this is my parents'' painstaking efforts. I will never let it fall into other people''s hands."

    It''s something she''s going to guard for the rest of her life.

    No one can take it from her.

    Mrs. Ye was smiling. Her face, which had been properly maintained, seemed to be ten years old. "It''s really excellent. Hehe, when did you plan it?"

    Ye Ge took a paper towel and wiped it for Mrs. Ye. The milk splashed on her hand said, "at the moment you and dad said, I have already started to plan."

    "Then you gave me the time and place."

    Old lady Ye looked at Ye Ge inconceivably, "it''s really a good method. Ye Ge, you really make me look at you with new eyes. Do you think your father will wake up happy to know that his daughter is so excellent?"Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, "grandma, I did not mean to count you, I just want to protect what I want to protect."

    "You know, mom and dad worked all their lives for ye."

    "So no one can take ye."

    She must grasp Ye''s family, which is the painstaking effort of her parents.

    Old lady Ye snorted angrily, "since I have lost, I promise you that I will do it."

    "I hope you don''t embarrass Jane and Yan then."

    "As long as my cousins and aunts don''t go too far, I can turn a blind eye to some things."

    Mrs. Ye stood up and walked away.

    Looking at Mrs. Ye''s back, ye Ge said, "grandma."

    Mrs. Ye stopped, but did not look back.

    "In the future, I will take time to see you for my father."

    Mrs. Ye left.

    Staring at the back of old lady ye, ye Ge sits on the sofa in a daze.

    Secretary Lin took a paper towel and wiped the milk on Ye GE''s hair.

    "Vice president, since things have come to this stage, why are you sad? Besides, it''s not unreasonable for you to do so."

    "People are not plants. Who can be merciless? After all, she is my grandmother. Secretary Lin, do you think I''m too unkind? "

    "No, if the vice president comes back, will you do it again?"

    Some firmness appeared on Ye GE''s white face.

    No matter how many times it is repeated, the process and result will not change.

    "Vice president, you already have the answer in your heart. This is what you should do. You are just protecting the efforts of the president and his wife."

    Ye Ge smiles, "you step back. I want to be alone."

    Ye Ge stands by the window and looks at the traffic outside.

    The mobile phone rang. She looked at it, but saw that it was Gu chengjue''s.

    But at this moment, she did not have any idea of answering the phone, just let the phone ring.

 Chapter 48

    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. Until Gu chengjue''s voice comes, she knows that Gu chengjue is already in her office.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue, ye Ge was shocked, "when did you come?"

    Gu chengjue looked at his watch. "It should have been half an hour."

    "Then why don''t you call me?"

    "You''ve been thinking, so I didn''t call you."

    Ye Ge sits on the leather chair and looks at the documents in front of her, but finds that she can''t read them at all.

    Gu chengjue sat down on her desk, handsome posture, "since you can''t see in, don''t look."

    "Do you think I''ve gone too far and pulled my own grandmother off the horse?"

    She believes that Gu chengjue already knows about it.

    "I said no, would you be in a better mood?"

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue, a little confused little face burst out a smile, "will."

    "Then you''re not going too far."

    Ye Ge stood up and leveled his eyes with Gu chengjue, "President Gu, you seem to be getting more and more kind."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "I was not kind before?"

    "You didn''t seem to have anything to do with kindness before, did you?"

    Gu chengjue was cold in the past. A little woman looked at him admiringly, and he stared at him coldly.

    It really doesn''t seem to have anything to do with kindness.

    Gu chengjue passed her waist and said, "why don''t you teach me to be kind?"

    Ye Ge quickly pushes Gu chengjue, but he is still hugged tightly by Gu chengjue, "Mr. Gu, please respect yourself, OK? This is the office. People will come in at any time. "

    "Come in as soon as you come in. Can''t I see people?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    That''s not the point.

    The point is that his movements are ambiguous.

    If she is seen, how can she see others.

    "Mr. Gu, let me go first. We can discuss what we have."

    "Teach me to be kind."

    "Would you please let me go first?"

    "Promise me, and I''ll let you go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Why is Gu chengjue more and more different from the original.

    "Why, do you have to think about this for a long time? If you want to think about it for a long time, I''ll let you think about it. Anyway, this posture is good. "

    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, the feeling is really very good.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Shameless, typical shameless.

    On the leaf song stare his eyes, Gu chengjue as did not see.

    "Well, I promise you, let me go."

    Gu chengjue picks his eyebrows and lets go of Ye Ge.

    "Now that you have agreed, let''s start teaching."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge is obviously embarrassed. How can we teach this kindness?

    Gu chengjue thin lips pursed a smile, "in fact, it is quite simple, for example, good people have love, you first fall in love with me, and then teach me how to love."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue frowned, "why, don''t you want to?"

    "It''s not that I don''t want to."

    That''s why she feels so strange.

    Most of all, she thought it was a pit.

    And if you fall in, you can''t get out.

    "You look embarrassed like that."

    Ye Ge Ni''s glance at Gu chengjue was obviously not satisfied with her expression. "General manager Gu, how do I think there is a hole in it?"

    "Burying the pit? What''s the hole? "

    "Then how do I know that the pit was dug by Mr. Gu? Naturally, I have to ask Mr. Gu what pit he dug for me?"

    Gu chengjue closer, the distance between the two only five centimeters, "then you guess."

    Ye Ge rolled his eyes, "I''m sorry, you are so thoughtful, I can''t guess."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    You''re old enough to use it. It''s hard to beat him. He''s old enough?

    Gu chengjue stretched out his hand and flicked it on her forehead. "I''m very old?"

    Ye Ge covers his forehead and stares at Gu chengjue, "President Gu, it''s very painful."

    "I deserve the pain."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue and stares harder and harder, hoping to make a hole in him.

    "Don''t stare. Your eyes are going to fall off. It''s not cute at all, but it''s not nice to stare at them on purpose."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Personal attack.

    A proper personal attack.

    "I''m not cute. I''m pretty cute. Besides, Mr. Gu, do you use such a poisonous tongue?"

    "My tongue? I''m telling the truth. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    To tell you the truth.

    To tell you the truth, she is very cute.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s discontented expression, Gu chengjue poked her cheek with his hand. "It''s lovely to look at her like this.""Don''t touch me."

    Gu chengjue pokes Ye GE''s face again.

    "It''s soft."

    "I said don''t touch me."

    "And angry?"

    "Can''t you be angry?"

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. She was not cute.

    Seeing ye GE''s vigorous appearance, Gu chengjue only feels more and more lovely.

    I can''t help putting Ye Ge in my arms again.

    Ye Gegang is ready to let Gu chengjue let go of himself, but he doesn''t know that Gu chengjue''s lips fall on her.

    "One kiss makes it up to you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Can she not?

    Can''t tolerate Ye Ge to refuse, Gu chengjue with overbearing strong kiss has fallen on her lips.

    Pry open her lips and come in.

    Strong and brave.

    Like a general in a broken city, he is overbearing and fierce.

    Such a strong kiss is irresistible to Ye Ge.

    Also let her the slightest breath.

    She can only rely on Gu chengjue.

    Like a boat in the ocean.

    When the waves chase her, she can''t resist at all. She can only roll in the waves, depending on Gu chengjue.

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, "Vice President..."

    Ye Ge wants to push Gu chengjue away.

    But Gu chengjue''s powerful hand has shackled the back of her head.

    The overbearing kiss.

    Another wave of strong capture, continue to occupy her.

    Ye Ge feels that she seems to be intoxicated in it again. She uses her last strength to remind Gu chengjue that "someone is knocking at the door."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows and bit her lip gently, as if to punish her for not paying attention.

    Ye Ge ate a pain, open lips, want to scold.

    But Gu chengjue''s tongue is fast into her spring, and this time the offensive is far stronger than just now.

    She didn''t know when the kiss ended.

    Only know that they have sunk in this kiss, can only chase Gu chengjue, little by little in the sea navigation.

    When this is over, ye GE has no strength.

    Can only gasp in Gu chengjue''s arms.

    There was a knock at the door again.

    Ye Ge quickly pushes Gu chengjue away, sits on the leather chair, stares at Gu chengjue and lets him sit down.

    Receiving Ye GE''s sight, Gu chengjue smiles, putting one leg on the other and leaning on the sofa at will.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s action, ye Ge feels that Gu chengjue is a monster at the moment.

    Pour out all living beings.

    Gu chengjue was obviously satisfied with her eyes.

    Ye Ge takes back his sight, "come in."

    Secretary Lin came into the office with the document. "Vice president, this is the document that the factory is in a hurry for you to sign."

 Chapter 49

    Then a document was put in front of her.

    Ye Ge looks through the document and signs his name at last.

    Secretary Lin takes the document and looks at Ye Ge in embarrassment.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Vice president, do you want some medicine on your mouth? It''s broken."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge just wants to find a hole in the ground.

    She stares at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue smiles more and more evil.

    "I will be responsible for your vice president''s mouth."

    Secretary Lin was shocked, "yes."

    Immediately disappeared in the office.

    Ye Ge quickly stood in front of Gu chengjue, "President Gu."

    "Don''t be so loud, I can hear you."

    "You''re going to be misunderstood."

    "Don''t she know that I bit your mouth if I don''t say that?"

    Gu chengjue put his hands around his chest and looked at her jokingly. "We haven''t been out in the office for such a long time, but no one answers when she knocks on the door, and your mouth breaks for no reason. Do you think as your secretary, she has no intelligence?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, Gu Da said that there is a good restaurant near here. I''m hungry. Let''s try it."

    Ye Ge snorts, but he doesn''t want to go.

    Gu chengjue stood up, raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "do you want me to take it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Tyranny, despotism, tyrant.

    In the end, she had to keep up with Gu chengjue.

    Soon, we arrived at the restaurant Gu chengjue said. Ye Ge looked at the surrounding environment, which was very good.

    The phone rang. It was secretary Lin, and ye Ge got through. "Vice president, you asked me to find out which companies participated in the new silk activities last time. I''ve found out."

    "There are two big companies, sirun, and the rest are companies with average qualifications."

    "And the chief designers of both companies graduated from the Royal Institute of design."

    "Moreover, these two chief designers are not only highly qualified, but also have won many international awards."

    "It can be said that he is a very promising winner."

    "In addition to these two years, these two companies have recruited many excellent designers from various countries. It can be said that it is very easy to win the award."

    Ye Ge frowned, "what about the rest of the companies?"

    "Most of the rest are not afraid, but one of the new companies, film, has a new designer, Arlene, who has just won the French designer award."

    "In other words, these companies are our strong competitors."

    "Yes, among the companies we know for the time being, these three companies are our biggest resistance."

    "Well, I see."

    "By the way, vice president, the registration is still going on, the registration date has not been closed, that is, there may be strong competitors."

    "Shall we go outside and find some designers?"

    Ye Ge rubbed his forehead, "this point can''t find a suitable one. We all know that the new silk activity has started, and we have already paid a lot of money to recruit people. If we recruit people now, I''m afraid we can only find some bad designers."

    "But what then?"

    "Let me think about it."

    The waiter served the steak.

    Hang up the phone, ye Ge is instant no appetite to eat.

    She took a knife and fork and poked at the steak in front of her, but she didn''t want to eat it.

    Gu chengjue frowned at her, "scared by her opponent?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue. She believes that Gu chengjue already knows why she is upset through the conversation just now.

    "No way."

    "Since it''s not, why do you look sad and crying?"

    "No, forget it. Let''s eat."

    Ye GE has no appetite for a meal.

    After dinner, Gu chengjue sent her back to the company.

    Back to the company, the first thing ye Ge did was to have a meeting with Secretary Lin.

    Looking at the information and photos of several designers in hand, ye Ge frowned, "are these all the works they designed before?"

    "Yes, it''s designed by sirun and by Rilla. He''s French and his works are more romantic. Since he entered sirun, his works are not just romantic."

    "That is to say, all his styles can be controlled."

    "It can be said that he now specializes in Southeast Asian market, so many clothes will first consider the height, body shape and skin color of Southeast Asian people."

    "And in this year''s jury, Mr. att likes his clothes very much."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Ai te is an old judge, not biased."

    "It''s not that there''s bias, but that ATT and Rilla are very familiar. He knows att''s ideas very well and can know what att wants at a glance."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows are locked more and more tightly, and she can catch what the judges want at a glance, which means that she can easily get the favor of the judges."What about the others?"

    "This is designed by Colin, the designer of film. His works are relatively warm, and his works are inexplicably pleasant."

    Ye Ge looks through the style of Alin. They are all warm colors. Although there are dark colors in the middle, most of them are embellishments.

    "It is said that this designer, in order to find inspiration, will choose to live in a place with a sea of flowers for three months every year."

    "What about that?"

    "Feiye''s designer is a Yue who inherits his family business. A Yue is a Chinese American. His parents are both designers. He was very talented when he was five years old. His paintings were published in the current magazine of the United States."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    One afternoon, secretary Lin introduced her one by one. All afternoon, ye Ge was discussing with Secretary Lin.

    Holding back secretary Lin, she rubbed some painful head.

    Finally, she stood up and walked to secretary Lin''s desk.

    "We''re going to recruit people right away."

    "But can you find a good designer at this point?"

    Ye Ge clenched her hand, "there''s no way, but this is the most suitable way. I hope we can have the right designer."

    "Well, I''ll do it right away."

    "Well, I''ll go to the interview myself."

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu.

    "Mr. Gu, the young lady is recruiting designers."

    "Transfer ah Fei, don''t let him say that he came from Gu."

    "Is" Gu Da ready to leave, he did not understand a look at Gu chengjue, want to say and stop.

    "Say whatever you want."

    "Mr. Gu, I don''t quite understand. Why don''t you directly tell the young grandmother that she can directly transfer Gu''s people as long as she wants to employ them?"

    Gu chengjue had a stubborn face in his mind. "She''s stubborn. I''m afraid I''ll open my mouth. She''ll refuse directly, and her heart hasn''t been untied."

    Ye Ge always has a heart knot for him.

    She won''t want to take his love.

    If she could have opened her mouth, she would have opened it at dinner time. She would not have waited for now.

    "You mean back then?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "any news?"

    "My subordinates are still pursuing."

 Chapter 50

    Although the external began to recruit designers, but there is no satisfied designer Ye Ge appeared.

    This is a headache for her.

    But ye''s designer hand in the design draft, she is not satisfied.

    Because it is too upset, so Gu qianrou about her, she agreed to meet.

    To the appointed place.

    Before Gu qianrou appeared, ye Ge had to wait slowly.

    Suddenly, there was a conversation.

    "Yes, I really can''t read my design draft at all?"

    "Sorry, your work has no soul. What we need is a work with soul."

    Ye Ge looked over and saw two men sitting beside her.

    One is an older middle-aged man, a suit, looking at some not very good contact.

    Opposite the middle-aged, there is a young man of about thirty.

    Perhaps because of being rejected, the young man was dejected and had no joy on his face.

    "I''m sorry, but I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."

    In the end, the middle-aged man has left.

    Seeing the middle-aged people leave, the young people also stand up and leave.

    Seeing the figure of the young man leaving, ye Ge goes to the next table and takes the work left by the young man.

    It''s some very simple design works, the works are very single, but inexplicably they can catch her eyes.

    However, it is true that there is no soul, because mixed color is more popular now. Such a single work will not be liked by people, and it will be considered that it is not soul enough.

    But she loved it.

    Looking at the information of the man on the table, ye Ge smiles.

    It seems that this trip is worth it.

    He was patted on the shoulder and said, "Geer, what are you looking at?"

    Ye Ge turns his head and sees Gu qianrou in front of him. "Thank you for asking me out. I have a harvest today."

    "What''s the harvest?"

    "A designer."

    Gu qianrou knows about ye GE''s search for a designer.

    She looked at Ye Ge in bewilderment, "Ge''er, I still don''t understand. If you want to recruit designers, why don''t you talk to Gu chengjue?"

    "I think as long as you tell Gu chengjue, he will arrange Gu''s best designers to design clothes for you."

    "Why do you have to find it in the crowd?"

    Ye Ge sat on the stool, "qianrou, I don''t want to owe Gu chengjue."

    During this period of time, Gu chengjue''s big and small things have helped her a lot.

    She doesn''t want to bear Gu chengjue''s affection any more.

    Gu qianrou looked at her quietly.

    "What''s the matter, looking at me like this?"

    "Geer, you should still like Gu chengjue very much?"

    At that time, ye Ge fell in love with Gu chengjue at first sight, and then launched an offensive.

    Later, when they met, they thought that there would be a good result. Unfortunately, the weather was not satisfactory.

    Ye Ge smiles and doesn''t speak.

    "Well, I have something to do to get back to the company. Let''s go first."

    "Well."

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Gu qianrou sighs.

    Ye Ge just arrived at the parking lot and was about to get on the bus when he met Lin Chuxin.

    "Ye Ge, I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    Seeing Lin Chuxin in front of me, ye Ge frowned, "I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really predestined."

    "By the way, I just met brother Cheng Jue, do you know?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "do you want to meet President Gu? Does he have to report to me? "

    "I don''t want to report to you, or I want to tell you that I just had dinner with brother Cheng Jue."

    Ye Ge smile more and more sweet, "this kind of thing I don''t want to know, also don''t need to know, I every day and Gu always sleep in a bed, he and who have dinner together, I''m not interested."

    "Besides, if he reports everything to me, I''m afraid he will listen to his report all day long."

    "What''s more, he meets countless women every day. If I''m jealous, I''m afraid a bucket of vinegar is not enough for me."

    "You..."

    "Don''t be angry. Am I wrong?"

    "You are right, but things are changing these days. Do you believe that you will come to the end with brother Cheng Jue?"

    "After all, have you forgotten what you did to him?"

    "Brother Cheng Jue almost died because he lost too much blood."

    "If I wasn''t by his side to accompany him through the most difficult days, do you think you could be safe in front of Mrs. Gu today?"

    Lin Chu heart hate to stare at her, "Ye Ge, do you have half of the guilt, do you regret what you did?"

    "Don''t you think you don''t deserve to occupy brother chengjue now?""How can a vicious woman like you be worthy of him? You are not worthy of brother Cheng Jue."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "I say again, it''s also a matter between me and President Gu. I don''t bother you."

    "Lin Chuxin, I know you like Mr. Gu, but you have to recognize the fact that I am Mr. Gu''s wife now. I am the person in his household register and the wife recognized by law."

    "In those years, I would compensate Mr. Gu for what I did to him. I would repay what I owed him. You don''t need to remind me."

    Ye Ge is ready to leave.

    Lin Chuxin first stopped him, "Ye Ge, since you don''t love Mr. Gu, why don''t you let him out? He deserves better people to match."

    Ye Ge glared at Lin Chuxin in front of him. His white face was full of banter. "Better people to match, do you mean you?"

    Before Lin Chuxin opened his mouth, he was robbed by Ye Ge, "Lin Chuxin, don''t say that Mr. Gu doesn''t love you, but Mr. Gu loves you. He can only be by my side. No one is allowed to rob the man of Ye Ge unless I don''t want him."

    "I think I should make it clear to you, why do you always think about the man who belongs to others?"

    "Mr. Gu used to be my boyfriend, but now he is my husband. I hope you don''t stare at him all the time and imagine that he falls in love with you, OK?"

    "You..."

    "And don''t dream in the daytime, let me let him out to you, only two words for you, never think about it."

    "You..."

    "Well, get out of the way. I''m going."

    With that, ye Ge pushes her away. Lin Chuxin blocks her hand.

    Staring at Ye GE''s back, Lin Chuxin grits his teeth with hatred, "Ye Ge, who says that brother Cheng Jue doesn''t like me? Brother Cheng Jue has me in his heart."

    Ye Ge turns his head and looks at Lin Chuxin, "if he has you in his heart, what he married today is not me, but you."

    Get in the car and leave.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s disappearing figure, Lin Chu''s heart is itching with hatred.

    Every sentence of Ye Ge hit her seven inches.

    Indeed, as ye Ge said, if Gu chengjue loves her, he will marry her today.

    Think of Gu chengjue said to her on the phone last time, let her not provoke Ye Ge.

    She''s jealous.

    Ye Ge, they''ll see.

 Chapter 51

    Ye Ge drives the car and walks around all the time.

    In the end, I don''t know why the car stopped in Gu''s building.

    When Gu Da returned to the company, he saw Ye Ge standing in front of Gu.

    "Young granny, you''re looking for president Gu."

    "No..."

    "I know you''re looking for Mr. Gu. It happened that Mr. Gu held a meeting for one day. I think I''ll be very happy to see you. Young grandma, you can go up and accompany Mr. Gu. There are so many things these days, but Mr. Gu is very tired."

    Ye Ge was invited into Gu''s family by Gu Da before he spoke.

    In front of the office, she still wanted to leave.

    Gu Da was aware of her idea and knocked on the door first.

    "Come in."

    Gu Dalian opens the door for her. Ye GE has to go into Gu chengjue''s office.

    So big office, Gu chengjue is sitting in front of the desk looking at the documents.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue not far away.

    Gu chengjue was wearing a black shirt with the clavicle exposed and his sleeve rolled up to his wrist.

    It''s very handsome.

    It is said that serious men are really handsome.

    Gu chengjue, who was originally handsome, now works hard and adds some charm.

    Ye Ge can''t help but take out her mobile phone and secretly take a picture of Gu chengjue''s office again.

    Gu chengjue raised his head and saw Ye Ge secretly taking pictures of him with his mobile phone.

    He picked his eyebrows. "Another candid shot?"

    Ye Ge smiles and sits on the sofa, "can''t you?"

    Gu chengjue went to her and sat down. He hugged her in his arms. "Why are you here?"

    didn''t expect Gu Cheng to hold himself. Ye Ge pushed him to the throne. "You have perfume on your body."

    Gu chengjue smelled the clothes on his body, and the faint fragrance penetrated his nose.

    He stood up, went to the hanger, took the high-grade hand-made shirt he had just sent and put it on.

    Watching Gu chengjue take off his clothes, ye Ge quickly turns away.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s action, Gu chengjue couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "It''s not like I haven''t seen it."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue.

    "I''ve even touched it. Now I''m shy at a glance."

    Ye Ge only feels that the man in front of her is shameless. She gets up and is ready to leave.

    Where know, Gu chengjue will her area, her whole person was Gu chengjue pressure on the sofa.

    "You let me go. This is your office. Maybe someone will come in."

    "Whoever dares to come in at this point, I''ll let him go home and eat himself."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Overbearing.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s vivid face, Gu chengjue laughed, "jealous?"

    Ye Ge pick eyebrow, "eat Lin Chuxin''s vinegar?"

    "It seems you know who I met?"

    "Don''t you know? When it happened, people began to talk about who and who met, and the smell of your perfume smelled on her.

    Gu chengjue glared at her with a serious expression. "I didn''t have physical contact with her."

    "so how do you smell her perfume?"

    "she sprayed some perfume before eating, and not only did I have dinner with her, but also a few partners."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Inexplicable, ye Ge because of these words, feel comfortable a lot.

    "I transferred her to France before, she is not suitable for France, so I agreed to let her return home."

    Ye Ge nodded and said why he didn''t see Lin Chuxin during this period of time.

    I was transferred to France.

    She pushed Gu chengjue, "get up."

    At the moment, Gu chengjue is still half naked. If he wants to be more ambiguous, he will be more ambiguous.

    Gu chengjue laughed, "now I know it''s ambiguous?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''m a little tired. Let me hug you."

    With a little tired voice, ye Ge can''t help but refuse.

    She is not pushing Gu chengjue.

    After hesitating for a long time, she finally asked, "I want to ask you something before."

    "Well?"

    Ye Ge hesitates.

    "Just ask if you want to."

    "When you were hospitalized, was Lin Chuxin always with you?"

    Ye Ge didn''t know until she asked. It turns out that she still cares.

    In the previous hospitalization, they both knew which one.

    Gu chengjue picked eyebrows, "what did she say to you?"

    Ye Ge looks directly at Gu chengjue''s deep eyes. Gu chengjue''s eyes are as deep as the sea. There is her puzzled and worried face hidden inside.

    "She said a lot."

    "If you say you have nothing to disturb me every day, you can be regarded as accompanying me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue sat up, pulled her up and held her in his arms. "I had a hard time at that time. I kept myself in the room all the time.""She comes to me from time to time, but I don''t want to see her."

    "Her presence is not company, but interruption, which I don''t like."

    Ye GE''s heart is inexplicably painful.

    Gu chengjue had a hard time at that time.

    Gu chengjue hugged her, "it''s over."

    Ye Ge gave Gu chengjue a glance, "I''m sorry."

    Sorry for being four years late, I blurted out at this moment.

    Gu chengjue stares at her tightly, "Ye Ge, I never want to listen to your sorry."

    "I want you to love me."

    Ye Ge was stunned.

    "More than four years ago, if you provoked me, you should be responsible for me."

    "I''m not easy to offend. If anyone offends me and gives up halfway, I''ll be unhappy."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "So, how do you say I''m going to punish you?"

    Four years ago, ye Ge broke into his world without warning.

    The world that stirred him turned upside down, but he finally left.

    With that, Gu chengjue had bitten her earlobe.

    Ye GE''s body stirs up and pushes Gu chengjue away.

    Gu chengjue is pushed onto the sofa by Ye Ge.

    She took the opportunity to get out of the door.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s back, Gu chengjue couldn''t help laughing. His little wife is too cute.

    Dressed, he took his mobile phone and sent a message to Ye Ge, "your bag is with me."

    Three minutes later, ye Ge appeared in Gu chengjue''s office again.

    She had been downstairs, Gu chengjue sent her a message, she knew that she had left her bag in Gu chengjue''s office.

    Originally, the bag is not important, but the information in the bag is very important.

    After all, there''s the man''s work.

    So she had to come up and get it.

    Gu chengjue shakes his bag and signals Ye Ge to take it.

    Ye Ge raises her steps and walks slowly to Gu chengjue.

    Where knows her hand just touched the bag, Gu chengjue will he to the bosom area.

    With a blazing kiss on her lips.

    Ye Ge opens her mouth and wants Gu chengjue to let go of himself.

    Where to know Gu chengjue but quickly into her lips, "just ready to kiss."

    He''s been planning this kiss for a long time.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue''s kiss is hot, and he is as overbearing as ever.

    Ye Ge couldn''t resist at all.

    In front of Gu chengjue''s kiss, she always had to surrender.

    Vaguely, she seemed to hear Gu chengjue''s low voice.

    "Ye Ge, love me..."

 Chapter 52

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and frowns.

    Gu chengjue did not give her any expression to deepen the kiss.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye GE has been reflecting on Gu chengjue''s sentence that ye Ge loves me

    She didn''t know Gu chengjue''s Ye Ge. She wanted her to fall in love with him from the bottom of her heart.

    Or he just wanted revenge.

    "Vice President..."

    Ye Ge returned to God and saw secretary Lin looking at her suspiciously.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Vice president, I''ve called you for a long time, but you didn''t respond."

    Ye Ge is a little embarrassed, "sorry, just a little distracted, you repeat what you just said."

    Secretary Lin handed a stack of paintings to her. "This is the painting submitted by the new designer."

    Ye gefan looked at it, not too satisfied.

    "If we don''t have the right designers, I''m afraid we won''t even have the qualification to enter the audition. After all, there are still many powerful companies."

    Glancing at the worried secretary Lin, ye Ge takes a stack of paintings out of the bag and hands them to her, "how about these works?"

    Secretary Lin turned and looked, eyes full of surprise, "vice president, where do you come from?"

    "If you meet him by chance, you can contact him."

    "I''m going."

    After dealing with some things, ye Ge is about to leave. Unexpectedly, he meets Wei Zhe at the gate of the company.

    Seeing ye Ge, Wei Zhe greets her quickly, "Ge''er."

    "Wei Zhe, why are you here?"

    Wei Zhe looked at her with a smile, "I''ll wait for you here."

    "Wait for me?"

    "Yes, I heard that your company is looking for designers, so I''m here to apply."

    Ye GE''s eyes widened in amazement, "are you looking for a designer?"

    "Yes, you forget that one of my majors is fashion design."

    When he was studying abroad, he majored in several subjects, one of which was fashion design.

    Ye Ge remembers that Wei Zhe is really a designer.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but Wei Zhe''s company is too small for you, the prince of Wei''s family, and I think it''s too overqualified."

    "Geer, do you hate me very much?"

    Ye Ge shakes her head, although before she and Wei Zhe belong to the kind of boyfriend and girlfriend, almost to get married.

    But it doesn''t mean that if you break up, you can''t be friends.

    "Wei Zhe, I don''t hate you, but I really don''t think you are suitable for our company."

    "You will inherit the Wei family in the future. If you come to our company, I won''t say anything else, uncle Wei won''t agree."

    "Geer, my dad won''t stop me from doing what I want to do, he will only support me."

    Ye Ge glares at Wei Zhe in front of him. Wei Zhe is very tall, almost as handsome as Gu chengjue. But Wei Zhe''s temperament is gentle and weak. With a pair of glasses, he looks like an elite.

    Wei Zhe stares at her now, his eyes are full of firmness.

    Ye Ge is helpless. "Wei Zhe, are you sure?"

    "Song, I''m sure."

    Ye Ge frowned, "I really think you can think it over. You are really not suitable to come to our Ye family. With your talent, you can be in charge of such a big Wei family. Why should you stay in our Ye family?"

    "Ye really has difficulties now, but I really can''t use you as a prince to help me."

    She didn''t want to owe Wei Zhe and didn''t need Wei Zhe''s help.

    "But song, I want to help you through this."

    "I''ve got people, and I''m satisfied."

    "Geer, you think I''ll pester you, don''t you? Is it possible that even friends can''t be friends after separation? "

    Ye Ge glares at Wei Zhe, who is full of disappointment, and sighs, "Wei Zhe, I always feel that I can be a friend, but I don''t think you are suitable to work in Ye''s family. This will make you too humble."

    If Wei Zhe comes to ye, she thinks Gu chengjue must be the first to disagree.

    Thinking of Gu chengjue''s disagreement, ye GE''s heart is more and more firm.

    "Ge''er, I don''t want to disturb you any more. I just want to be your friend and stay with you."

    "I know that you don''t like me any more. You used to associate with me only because I gave you great help. That''s why you stay with me. But Ge''er, I really just want to help you from the bottom of my heart."

    "Wei Zhe, thank you for your help, but I really don''t need it now."

    "I''m sorry, but I still don''t think it''s suitable for you to stay in Ye."

    I didn''t expect that ye Ge would refuse so firmly. Wei Zhe was disappointed. "Well, since you insist so much, I won''t make it difficult."

    "I''m sorry, Wei Zhe."

    "Geer, I really don''t like to hear you say I''m sorry."

    "Because as soon as you say I''m sorry, I know you''re going to refuse me. No matter this time or before, you always refuse me, and your refusal makes me feel like I''m poor, because no matter how hard you try, you can''t see it."Ye Ge wring eyebrows, the heart is more and more guilty.

    "Wei Zhe, don''t do that. You''re excellent. There''s nothing wrong with you."

    It''s true that Wei Zhe is excellent. He is handsome and his family is outstanding.

    "No matter how good I am, you will not like me because you don''t like me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Then I won''t disturb you."

    With that, Wei Zhe turned and left.

    Seeing Wei Zhe''s back, ye Ge feels more and more guilty.

    She is ready to catch up, where to know, suddenly, a motorcycle is coming towards her.

    Ye Ge quickly avoided, but the motorcycle seemed to recognize her and rushed straight at her.

    In an instant, she knew that the motorcycle was coming for her.

    The motorcycle accelerates.

    As soon as she was about to hit her, a figure was quickly moving towards the people on the motorcycle.

    Wei Zhe soon threw the motorcycle owner to the ground.

    The two rolled several times into a ball.

    Ye Ge calls the security guard at the door.

    The security guard came forward and separated them.

    Ye Ge rushed forward, she looked at Wei Zhe covered with blood, "Wei Zhe, are you ok?"

    "I''ll call 120 right away. Call 120 now."

    The security guard took the cell phone and started dialing 120.

    Seeing the worry on Ye GE''s face, Wei Zhe reaches out his hand and wants to caress Ye GE''s cheek, "Ge''er, thank you for worrying about me. I''m fine."

    "I''m really happy to see you worry about me. I haven''t seen you worry about me for a long time."

    Wei Zhe''s face is more and more pale, "you don''t talk, the ambulance will come soon, you hurry to save your strength."

    "Ge''er, I''m really happy. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine."

    "Don''t talk. If you''re talking, I''ll worry about you very much. Wei Zhe, you must keep your physical strength. Do you know?"

    she doesn''t want to owe Wei Zhe, so Wei Zhe must be safe.

    "I won''t..."

    Wei Zhe fainted before he finished his words.

    "Wei Zhe, wake up,..."

 Chapter 53

    Only when Gu chengjue stood beside her did ye Ge recover.

    They have sent Wei Zhe to the hospital.

    Looking at Ye GE''s pale face, Gu chengjue wiped off the blood on her face. "Wei Zhe will be OK. Don''t worry."

    "He became like this just to save me. If he had something to do, I would really blame myself all my life."

    She didn''t want to owe Wei Zhe, but Wei Zhe was hurt for her.

    So, she''s really going to blame herself.

    Gu chengjue just hugged her in his arms.

    Be her mainstay.

    "Believe me, he''ll be fine."

    Even if something happens, he won''t let Wei Zhe do it.

    What''s more, it''s very greasy.

    Ye Ge holds Gu chengjue tightly.

    Not far away came the sound of footsteps. Ye Ge looked back and saw that Wei Zhe''s parents had already appeared in the hospital.

    Seeing Wei Zhe''s parents, ye Ge felt more and more guilty. She hurried forward and said, "sorry, uncle Wei and aunt Wei. Wei Zhe did it to save me."

    Wei''s mother stares at Ye Ge, raises her hand, and slaps Ye Ge in the face. "Ye Ge, where does our zhe''er owe you? You should treat him like this."

    Gu chengjue pulled her behind, "Ye Ge is my woman, no one can beat her."

    "What''s more, your son is not so serious. Even if he is serious, Gu chengjue won''t make him serious. Just rest assured."

    "Then please keep an eye on your woman and don''t let her provoke our son."

    Gu chengjue frowned, obviously did not like this.

    Wei''s father glared at Wei''s mother and said, "if you don''t apologize to President Gu, what are you saying?"

    He and Gu chengjue only met once before. In his impression, this man is not easy to provoke.

    "You say he is Gu chengjue?"

    "Yes, apologize to President Gu quickly."

    Wei''s mother looks at Gu chengjue. She has heard a lot about Gu chengjue. It is said that he defeated his elder brother and took the position of president of Gu''s family. He behaves ruthlessly and never hesitates.

    She turned her eyes and did not apologize.

    Wei''s father looked at Gu chengjue apologetically. "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. She''s too worried about her son. That''s why she''s so impolite."

    "Mr. Wei is polite. We can understand your wife''s feelings."

    Mr. Wei nodded.

    Gu chengjue pulls Ye Ge aside, "is it OK?"

    "No, thank you just now."

    "You don''t have to worry too much about Wei Zhe. I won''t let him do anything."

    "Well."

    Ye Ge nods and clenches Gu chengjue''s hand. Inexplicably, he feels warm in his heart.

    Soon, the doctor pushed Wei Zhe out.

    Ye Ge hurried forward, but was pushed aside by Mrs. Wei.

    She''s too lazy to care.

    "How''s my son, doctor?"

    "Don''t worry, madam. Mr. Wei doesn''t have much trouble. In many places, it''s just soft tissue contusion. The left leg is injured, but it''s not serious. We''ve already bound it up for him."

    "And President Gu has already said that we must cure young master Wei, so madam, you don''t have to worry about it at all."

    Hearing that Wei Zhe was ok, ye GE''s heart was put back to its original place.

    She looks at Gu chengjue gratefully.

    Gu chengjue motioned to her with his eyes, no need to be grateful.

    ¡­¡­

    Glancing at Wei Zhe on the bed in front of him, ye Ge proposes to stay and take care of him.

    But aunt Wei didn''t agree.

    Ye Ge doesn''t care.

    Ye Ge did not ask Gu chengjue whether he agreed or not, because she was afraid that Gu chengjue would not agree.

    And Gu chengjue put forward to leave after she entered the ward.

    Ye Ge also didn''t send, she now a heart or in Wei Zhe body.

    Go to the boiling water room to get the boiling water. She takes the kettle into the ward and is stopped by Wei''s mother. "Ye Ge, I hope you can know your identity. Since you are the woman of President Gu, I hope you don''t hook up with Wei Zhe."

    "Please excuse me, aunt. I''m going to take care of Wei Zhe."

    "Ye Ge, don''t you understand what I say?"

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "understand, I didn''t seduce Wei Zhe, also please aunt let."

    Wei mother stares at her, "I mean to let you go back, Wei Zhe, I''ll take care of you. I don''t need your fake kindness."

    "I didn''t agree with you two. Now you''ve done Wei Zhe a disservice. Ye Ge, please be kind, OK?"

    "Your entanglement with him will only bring disaster to him. You are a disaster."

    Ye Ge eyebrow lock up more severe, "aunt, I don''t want Wei Zhe to happen this kind of thing."

    At that time, she could avoid that situation, and she didn''t expect that Wei Zhe would come up to save her.

    "Since it happened, I will take my responsibility, take good care of Wei Zhe, and ask my aunt to let me go.""Also, I don''t like to hear the word" disaster ". This time, I don''t care for Wei Zhe''s sake. Please don''t be so vicious next time."

    "You..."

    Avoiding Wei''s mother, ye Ge enters Wei Zhe''s ward. At this time, Wei Zhe is sleeping in the sleeping room. She is preparing to take her mobile phone and send a message to Gu chengjue.

    Wei''s mother had already robbed her cell phone and glared at her, "why do you have to be so entangled?"

    Ye GE''s eyebrows are deep, obviously not patient enough, "aunt, I say again, I''m here to take care of Wei Zhe, just because I feel guilty about Wei Zhe, not to pester Wei Zhe."

    "I respect my aunt, because you are Wei Zhe''s mother. Please don''t make a fuss here. I''m not patient enough. Maybe I''ll be rude because you make a fuss."

    "You..."

    "And please return my mobile phone to me. I''m going to send messages to others."

    "If you promise to leave, I''ll give it back to you."

    Ye Ge sneered, "aunt, I''m really old. Do you think I was threatened to grow up? There''s just a cell phone. If aunt likes it, I can give it to her."

    "You..."

    "Well, if you want to stay, please stay. If you don''t stay, please leave. If you stay, I hope you don''t make such a fuss. Wei Zhe needs a quiet rest and won''t be harassed."

    With that, ye Ge sits on the sofa.

    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.

    "Come in."

    When secretary Lin came in, she went to Ye Ge and said, "vice president, you were going to attend a banquet with President Gu today."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, and then she remembered that she really had it.

    She looked at Wei''s mother and said, "please give me your mobile phone."

    Wei''s mother didn''t hear it.

    Ye Ge just stares at Wei mu.

    Wei''s mother is a little scared when she stares at her. She doesn''t know why Ye GE has the same temperament as Gu chengjue.

    A cold look, inexplicably frightening.

    Mingming is just a little girl, but she feels a little scared.

    She had to leave her cell phone on the sofa.

    "I''ll make a phone call first."

    With that, she was out of the ward.

 Chapter 54

    The phone is not connected.

    Ye Ge sent a wechat to Gu chengjue, "sorry."

    She promised to accompany Gu chengjue to the banquet, but now she completely forgot about it.

    Back to the ward, ye Ge took a look at Wei Zhe on the bed, "aunt, since you don''t welcome me, I''ll come back tomorrow."

    Wei mother looking at Ye Ge, want to say let Ye Ge don''t come again.

    But at the thought of Ye GE''s powerful aura, he finally snorted angrily.

    Out of the hospital.

    "Vice president, are you going to the party now?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "No."

    It''s 9 p.m. now, it''s too late.

    "Have you heard from the police?"

    "Yes, the man said he was ordered, but he didn''t know who it was. The other party gave him a sum of money to deal with you. No matter how he dealt with you, as long as you don''t die."

    Ye Ge sneer, it seems that the other party is really hate her, "there is news to inform me."

    "Yes."

    Back home, after washing, ye Ge is waiting for Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue returned to his villa at 11 p.m.

    She rushed forward and Gu chengjue drank.

    As soon as she got close, she smelled the strong wine smell from Gu chengjue.

    "You drink a lot of wine?"

    Gu chengjue glanced at her, "drink a little, they have been toasting, sipping a little."

    "I''m sorry."

    She didn''t mean not to accompany him to the party. It was just that the incident happened suddenly, so she couldn''t go with him.

    Gu chengjue lowered his head to level with her.

    I know why she''s apologizing.

    Finally, the pretty eyebrow raised, "well, if I say I''m angry, what do you do?"

    Ye Ge is in a dilemma. Although she is ready for Gu chengjue''s anger, she doesn''t think of a good way to deal with it.

    Gu chengjue sits on the sofa and stares at Ye Ge, who is already worried.

    "What? Didn''t figure out how to make it up to me? "

    Ye Ge goes to Gu chengjue, "what kind of compensation do you want?"

    "You''ll agree to everything I say?"

    Ye Ge is in a bit of a dilemma. She is afraid that Gu chengjue will come up with a difficult problem that she can''t finish.

    "Since you have no sincerity, don''t say it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Good half ring, ye Ge just nodded, "OK, you say, but if the difficulty coefficient is very high, I can''t finish it."

    Gu chengjue glared at her, and a good-looking smile was released from the corner of his mouth. "I won''t embarrass you."

    "Say it."

    "In the future, you will accompany me to any activities and business trips."

    "Every time?"

    "Why, can''t you?"

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, "that''s not true."

    "Then I''ll take it as your promise."

    "Good."

    After promising Gu chengjue, ye Ge took care of Wei Zhe most of the time.

    Wei Zhe also woke up that night.

    She is very pleased.

    "Geer, thank you for taking care of me all the time."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I should say thank you to you. Thank you for saving me."

    "Song''er, I can''t bear to hurt you."

    Her deep love for Wei Zhe''s eyes, you can see where the face is soft like water waves in general.

    She avoids this affectionate eye son, "you have what to want to eat, I help you to buy."

    Wei Zhe had some disappointment on his face. "Don''t bother. I''m not hungry."

    "Then I''ll see you when I''m free."

    Ye Ge is ready to leave.

    Seeing ye GE''s leaving back, Wei Zhe says, "Ge Er."

    "Well?"

    "I really want to help you. I hope you can give me a chance."

    I didn''t expect Wei Zhe to stop her because of this.

    "Wei Zhe, first of all, take good care of yourself. Now the most important thing is to take good care of yourself. Do you know? Don''t think about the rest. "

    "Don''t you want to have too much contact with me? If I didn''t save you, you don''t want to see me at all, do you?"

    Ye Ge is more helpless, "Wei Zhe, I don''t have this idea. I thank you for saving me. Even if you don''t save me, I will take you as my friend."

    "If you really want to help me, take good care of yourself first and talk about the rest then, OK?"

    Wei Zhe''s face brightened, "you agreed, didn''t you?"

    "I''m still saying that, you take good care of yourself first."

    After all, Wei Zhe saved her, and if she still refuses.

    I''m afraid I can''t say anything.

    "OK, I''ll take good care of myself. Song Er, wait for me."Ye Ge sighs and finally nods.

    Out of the hospital, ye Ge saw Gu chengjue waiting at the door of the hospital.

    He was sitting in the car with the window open.

    Just show the upper part of the body, there are countless girls around.

    Gu chengjue obviously didn''t like such a scene, and his eyebrows were always wrinkled.

    But fortunately, Gu chengjue brought some bodyguards. Once someone wanted to take a picture, the bodyguards would stop.

    Seeing her, Gu opened the door immediately.

    Ye Ge gets on the car, and the car flies forward.

    Ye Ge Mou in some astonishment, "how can you be here?"

    "Guess you''re here."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This words how listen to thick jealousy.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s so sour here. Do you smell it?"

    As ye GE''s voice fell, Gu Da chuckled.

    Gu chengjue stares at Gu da. His eyebrows are cold. Gu Da doesn''t dare to smile any more.

    "I didn''t smell it."

    "If you don''t smell it, it''s OK, but I think it''s really sour. The air is sour."

    "It''s the first time I smell such sour air."

    Gu chengjue approached her, "one more word, I''ll stop you."

    Ye GE''s face turned red instantly. Looking at the driver and Gu DA in front of him, he saw that they didn''t seem to hear anything.

    She glared at Gu chengjue, "President Gu, speak well."

    "Didn''t I speak well?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "By the way, this is the video of the day you had an accident."

    Said, Gu chengjue handed her a U disk.

    Ye Ge some helplessly took over, "President Gu, you can get our company''s video, your hand is too long."

    "You''ll find some truth."

    Ye Ge doubts, "the truth?"

    "Well, some people don''t really want to save you."

    Gu chengjue is obviously talking about Wei Zhe.

    Ye Ge wants to talk, but he doesn''t say anything in the end.

    Gu chengjue put her in his arms, "really don''t want to talk to me, let me deal with this matter?"

    He has been waiting for ye Ge to ask him to deal with it.

    But it happened so long that ye Ge didn''t speak.

    Ye Ge wants to push Gu chengjue away, but Gu chengjue is very tight, "President Gu, there are still people in the car."

    Gu chengjue still does not let go.

    Ye Ge said, "thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need your help."

    She has fully taught the police about this matter, and the police have fully investigated the truth.

    So, she doesn''t need Gu chengjue''s help at all.

 Chapter 55

    Gu chengjue frowned. As he thought, ye Ge didn''t need his help.

    "I''m your husband."

    Husband, inexplicable two words let Ye Ge heart warm.

    She looked at Gu chengjue with a smile, "Mr. Gu, thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need it. I believe the police will give me an explanation."

    "More importantly, I have asked Secretary Lin to investigate."

    "I''m not a canary. I don''t want to be a canary who needs help with everything."

    She doesn''t need Gu chengjue''s help. She has the ability to deal with it.

    She didn''t want to be rumored to rely on Gu chengjue for everything.

    Gu chengjue glared at her, "you are my wife, hiding behind me is the most normal thing."

    His woman can''t be bullied by anyone.

    In a word, ye GE''s heart is very warm.

    She hugged Gu chengjue.

    My heart is full of warmth.

    "Thank you."

    "I said I didn''t want to hear you say thank you."

    He just needs her to hide behind him and be protected by the greenhouse.

    Don''t taste any wind and rain.

    He will build a warm kingdom for her.

    "But I really thank you."

    Gu chengjue a kiss fell on her lips, "I need you to fall in love with me."

    Ye Ge smiles and does not answer.

    In fact, her love has never been broken for so many years.

    ¡­¡­

    The car finally stopped in front of a B & B, which was very luxurious.

    Although it''s a B & B, there are bodyguards everywhere. Obviously, ordinary people can''t get in here.

    She wondered, "what are we doing here?"

    "Meet some people."

    Ye Ge didn''t ask.

    Soon, there came out an old man in Zhongshan suit, "Mr. Gu, you are here, sir. They have been waiting for a long time."

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue took Ye GE''s hand and went forward.

    Ye Ge can''t help but ask, "people who live here should be very noble, right?"

    "President of Y, you should be respected."

    Ye Ge frowns, how also did not expect Gu chengjue to take her to see unexpectedly is Y country president.

    "How did you think of bringing me to the president of Y?"

    "You are a little tired these two days. Let''s relax."

    Ye GE has been taking care of that man these two days.

    Speaking of this, he would mind.

    Soon, Gu chengjue took Ye Ge to a backyard.

    In the pavilion not far away, there is a tall man in a casual suit, who knows his status at a glance.

    He was surrounded by countless bodyguards.

    Hearing the footsteps, the man turns around, and ye Ge sees a handsome face. The man is almost as tall as Gu chengjue, and his whole body is full of a breath of king.

    More importantly, the man has a pair of dark blue eyes, very good-looking.

    The man came forward and said a little fluently Mandarin, "you finally came, but let me wait."

    "Beautiful lady, you are so beautiful. My name is Willett."

    Then he reached out to Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge said, "you are also very handsome. My name is Ye Ge."

    "Don''t be angry if you praise me like that."

    She took a look at Gu chengjue, and sure enough, he didn''t look very good.

    She has no choice but to appreciate beauty.

    "Let go."

    "Do you mind if you hold it?"

    "Of course I do."

    With that, Gu chengjue raised his hand and cut off the hand they were holding.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s childish action, ye Ge is helpless.

    "It''s really mean. Well, you''re here at last. They''ve been waiting for a long time."

    Willett came up to her. "Otherwise, the Lord has been thinking about it for so many years."

    Ye Ge takes a startled look at Gu chengjue.

    He''s been thinking about her all these years?

    Gu chengjue saw two people whispering, quickly pulled Ye GE''s wrist forward, "don''t praise other men in the future."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This also want to be angry?

    Gu chengjue looked at her, obviously waiting for her to agree.

    Ye Ge had no choice but to smile and nod.

    Soon, they arrived at a mahjong room.

    Seeing their appearance, Gu qianrou ran up and said, "Ge''er, you are here at last."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that Gu qianrou was here, "qianrou, are you here?"

    "Yes, I came with that scum man."

    She looked in the past, and then found that Hao was also in the afternoon.In the afternoon, Hao came over and glared at Gu qianrou, "sister-in-law, long time no see."

    "Long time no see."

    Not far away, there is a man in plain clothes. He is very tall and has the same temperament as Gu chengjue. He is also very handsome. You can know his status at a glance.

    "That''s the saying of Confucius."

    Kong Yan, ye Ge, is the successor of Kong.

    He has been abroad for many years. It is said that he will take over Kong this year, but he has been abroad all the time and has never returned to China. However, reports about him in China have been flying all over the world, but no one has been seen.

    I didn''t expect that she could meet Kong Yan here.

    Kong Yan reached out to her, "hello."

    Ye Ge said, "hello."

    "Little sister-in-law, come here. You''ve seen all our brothers. Hurry to play mahjong with us."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue and frowns, "I will not."

    She never touched mahjong at all.

    Even more unexpectedly, Gu chengjue would bring her to play mahjong.

    "What would you do? You just need to fight. Anyway, brother Jue has a lot of money to lose. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue in embarrassment. Gu chengjue has already grasped her hand. "It doesn''t matter. I''m here. You can fight, and I have a lot of money. I won''t let you lose."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But I really don''t know."

    "I''ll tell you."

    Ye Ge is still in a dilemma.

    Gu qianrou patted Ye Ge on the shoulder, "Ge''er, don''t be afraid. You don''t know who will win or lose. You''d better win all the money of this scum man."

    "Gu qianrou, it''s a wrong decision for me to bring you here."

    "Who asked you to bring me? I didn''t ask you to bring me."

    "Then you go."

    "I''ll go. You think it''s beautiful. If you use me up, you''ll drive me away. Do you think I''ll go?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge looks at the enemy in front of her and has no choice but to smile.

    Gu chengjue took her hand and said, "let''s go."

    Then, he took her to the mahjong table not far away.

    Several people sat down.

    Looking at Ye Ge in front of him, Kong Yan said with a smile, "although you are brother Jue''s wife, we will not be merciful."

    Before ye Ge had time to speak, Gu chengjue said, "it''s more than enough to deal with you."

    "Tut Tut, it''s a big tone. I won''t let you lose eight figures today, and I won''t let you go."

    Hear to lose eight figures, ye Ge only feel in front of a black, will faint feeling.

    Gu chengjue sat down beside her, "don''t panic. Whether they can win eight figures depends on whether they have the ability."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue. She is still a little nervous. She really can''t play mahjong.

    Willett looked at her with a smile. "Don''t be so nervous. No matter how you lose, Jue won''t lose all."

    But she didn''t want Gu chengjue to lose money.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s worried face, Gu chengjue only thinks that ye Ge is very cute.

    Rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "it''s fun. You don''t have to worry about winning or losing."

    "Well."

 Chapter 56

    A card game down, ye Ge is really not.

    Several times she asked Gu chengjue to tell her how to play.

    Gu chengjue kept telling her how to play.

    However, her luck is too bad, she doesn''t play cards at all, and she is shooting all the time.

    Gu chengjue had to tell her that he could play as much as he wanted. Losing some money was not a big deal.

    And the rest are masters.

    The chips in Ye GE''s hand flowed out.

    "Little sister-in-law, don''t worry. Anyway, the men in your family have plenty of money. It won''t get in the way for us to lose some."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue and sees that he doesn''t care.

    Although the words are right, but lose up, she still feel very distressed.

    Gu chengjue helps Ye Ge to make the cards clear. "You see, you''ve heard the cards. If you see the Hu cards, you''ll get the Wu cards. If you see the Wu cards, you can get the Hu cards, you know?"

    Ye Ge nodded and began to look at the cards on the table.

    Willett glares at Ye Ge and stares at the table. He smiles and finally knocks out the two barrels in front of him.

    See two tube appear, ye Ge instant eyes shine, "Willett, are you sure you want to play two tube?"

    "Well, this card is a bit redundant."

    "Then I''ll be a fool."

    With that, she pushed the card in front of her, and it happened to be a big one.

    Looking at Ye GE''s happy expression, Gu chengjue looks at Willett gratefully.

    Willett gave a paid look back.

    Gu chengjue made an OK gesture.

    The two men reach an agreement without Ye Ge knowing it.

    Looking at more and more chips in front of him, ye Ge said with a smile, "Willett, I''m really embarrassed that you keep playing cards like this."

    Gu chengjue rubbed Ye GE''s hair. "He is a president. He can afford to lose this money."

    "You don''t have to be polite to him. Besides, you are a guest. It doesn''t matter if he loses some money to you."

    "Yes, sister-in-law, as long as you can win, just win."

    "Then I''m welcome."

    After a while, ye Ge had more and more chips in front of him.

    But because she seldom played cards, her neck began to ache after sitting for more than two hours.

    Gu chengjue loved her, so he no longer let her play cards.

    Let her have a good rest.

    Walking to Gu qianrou, who was eating potato chips, she patted Gu qianrou on the shoulder. "Are you not going to tell me what''s going on?"

    "Here are the chips for you."

    "I don''t want chips. I want to listen to you and Dr. Zhan."

    When it comes to Hao in the Warring States period, Gu qianrou''s face is dyed some red.

    "Tut Tut, I just mentioned Dr. Zhan''s name. Some people''s faces turned red. It seems to be quite dramatic."

    "Well, I don''t know who told me one by one that it''s not going to work. It turns out that it''s not going to work."

    Gu qianrou quickly denied, "there is no more. Song Er, don''t tease me. I have nothing to do with Warring States Hao."

    Ye Ge came up to Gu qianrou and said, "nothing? They all came to the party together and said that it''s nothing. Qianrou, I''m not blind or short-sighted. "

    "Geer, we are such good friends. How can I cheat you?"

    Ye Ge put on a smile at the corner of her mouth, "didn''t you cheat me? But how do I feel that someone is not honest with me

    "I really didn''t lie to you."

    "Really not? Come quickly from the facts. "

    Gu qianrou took a bite of potato chips and said, "I''m going to the party with Zhan Shuhao. It''s just that Zhan''s grandfather is getting worse and worse. He hopes to see Zhan Shuhao get married."

    "But you also know that if you are willing to get married, you will not wait until now."

    "Uncle Zhan and aunt Zhan came to my house and told my parents to let me pretend to be Zhan Shuhao''s girlfriend first."

    "As soon as my parents heard this, they immediately agreed, saying that they would like to see me and Warring States Hao come together."

    "I wish I could marry him right away."

    "And today, my parents asked me to come with him."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "it''s a good idea. Maybe it can promote a marriage."

    "I won''t, I won''t have anything to do with that annoying guy in the Warring States."

    In the afternoon, Hao is so annoying that she won''t like that scum man.

    Ye Ge looked at Gu qianrou, "qianrou, don''t be so absolute. I think doctor Zhan is really good."

    "Since the elders of both sides want you to be together, why don''t you think about it?"

    In addition to what happened in those years, she really felt that Hao and Gu qianrou in the Warring States period were a good match.

    "I''m not going to think about him. I hate him to the extreme.""And he hurt me so much in those days, and now it''s good for me not to worry about him."

    "If you want me to fall in love with him again, don''t even think about it."

    Ye Ge smiles and doesn''t talk much.

    She can feel that Gu qianrou''s treatment of the Warring States period Hao is different.

    But since Gu qianrou didn''t find it, let Gu qianrou find her heart slowly.

    Now too much pressure, I''m afraid it will make Gu qianrou disgusted.

    "By the way, I heard that Wei Zhe was hospitalized to save you. Are you ok? Did you get hurt? "

    Ye Ge shakes his head, "I''m ok, it''s Wei Zhe who hurt."

    "You''re not hurt. Do you know who it is? I dare to commit a crime in public. Let president Gu teach that man a lesson. "

    "No

    Gu qianrou looked at her suspiciously, "how?"

    Ye Ge took the milk from the servant. In the transparent glass, the white milk greatly increased people''s appetite. "Qianrou, I won''t rely too much on Mr. Gu for everything."

    "But I think Gu will be happy that you depend on him."

    She can see that Gu chengjue dotes on Ye Ge very much.

    Ye Ge sipped a mouthful of milk, "qianrou, I''m not a little woman hiding behind others, and I don''t want to do nothing. I can''t deal with little things."

    "Like a flower hidden in a greenhouse, I can handle these things myself."

    Gu qianrou finally nods. She knows Ye GE''s temperament.

    Ye GE''s soft voice is just, and he doesn''t like to rely on anyone.

    "Ge''er, I know you are not a person who likes to rely on, but I think you can rely on Mr. Gu properly."

    "I look at you in the eyes of the general manager. You can always drip water."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue is listening to Kong Yan with a faint smile.

    "Let me tell you, I saw Gu and Willett make an OK gesture before, and then Willett always loses chips to you."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. Sure enough, she said why she could win all the time.

    "You see, is Mr. Gu good to you?"

    "Ge''er, if you can, I hope you can put down some things. Some things are gone in the past. Your happiness is the most important."

    Ye Ge is silent.

 Chapter 57

    A card game didn''t break up until 12 o''clock.

    Ye Ge is a little tired, Gu chengjue glares at her, "tired?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "fortunately, Mr. Gu, you deliberately let them give me water, right?"

    At first, Willett was the only one to release the water. At last, the other two started to release the water.

    Gu chengjue knocked on his leg with his fingertips, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Mr. Gu, aren''t you going to talk to me?"

    Gu chengjue eyebrows, "so you want to repay me?"

    "It''s not impossible."

    Gu chengjue has been helping her many times.

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows are very fierce, "no, you just need to fall in love with me."

    He went up the stairs.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s back, ye Ge frowns.

    Gu chengjue, she has always loved him.

    Is it just that the gap between them can be filled up?

    Can you just let them go, as Gu qianrou said?

    ¡­¡­

    In the morning, ye Ge went out and saw the bodyguard at the door.

    "Young granny, my name is ah Wu. Mr. Gu asked me to protect you. You can tell me anything at any time."

    "But I don''t need protection."

    Ah Wu was a little embarrassed, "but my duty is to protect you."

    Ye Ge is not in front of ah Wu, Gu chengjue orders, only Gu chengjue can take back.

    "Just follow me first."

    Getting on the bus, ye Ge goes to the hospital.

    She immediately called Gu chengjue.

    The call was quickly put through. "What''s the matter?"

    "I don''t need bodyguards. You''d better take them back."

    "Ah Wu comes from a martial arts family. He can protect you from being hurt by anyone."

    Ye Ge doesn''t want him to get involved.

    He can stay out of it.

    But he couldn''t put her in danger.

    He has to protect her.

    Ye Ge frowned, "but, Mr. Gu, I really don''t need it."

    "I know you don''t need it, so I only sent ah Wu to you, or he won''t be the only one."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ah Wu won''t bother you. If you have anything, just send him to do it."

    Ye Ge sighs, "OK."

    If she was weaker, Gu chengjue would send several bodyguards to protect her.

    "You wanted to send bodyguards to you when you were in danger."

    "You know I don''t want to accept it, so I didn''t send it?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and did not speak.

    But ye Ge knew that she was right. She found that she really knew Gu chengjue more and more.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m not weak."

    "I know."

    Although Ye Ge looks delicate on the outside, her strength in her bones is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    Otherwise, she could not support Ye alone.

    It''s impossible to force Mrs. ye, who has been in power, to abdicate.

    But no matter how strong Ye Ge is.

    He won''t put her in danger.

    "Lunch together."

    "Well, I''ll hang up."

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue hung up. He frowned and looked at the surprised people in front of him. "The meeting continues."

    Can people not be surprised?

    They have never seen such a gentle president Gu.

    Seeing that the crowd was still shocked, Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    People are no longer surprised, "yes."

    Ye Ge to the hospital, she did not ward, received a call from Secretary Lin.

    "Vice president, the police have also come to the news, saying that they have found out who is behind the scenes."

    "Well?"

    "It''s the first lady."

    "Ye Zhen?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, it was Ye Zhen.

    But you can also imagine that she forced Mrs. ye to abdicate and dismissed Ren Zhenghui from the company. Ye Zhen is afraid that she has been angry with her for a long time.

    "Well, I see."

    "Well, I also got in touch with the designer. He was willing to come to the company and brought some of his previous works, as well as new design drafts."

    "Yes, I''ll have lunch with Mr. Gu at noon, and you''ll send it over."

    She wants Gu chengjue to help her with the reference.

    "Yes."

    Entering the ward, ye Ge sees Wei Zhe waiting for her.

    "Ge''er, here you are at last."

    "Did you wait a long time? I asked the servant to cook some tonic and eat some tonic. You can get better earlier. "She put the thermos on the table.

    Wei Zhe looked at the bodyguard at the door. He was puzzled, "OK, thank you, Ge Er. What''s that?"

    "That''s my husband''s bodyguard."

    Wei Zhe face some lost, ye Ge as can''t see, open the thermos on the table, "Wei Zhe, try to see."

    Then he handed him a bowl.

    Wei Zhe took over, "Ge''er, I will go to your company to help immediately after I leave the hospital."

    Ye Ge smiles and sits on the stool beside him. "Don''t worry. Your body is more important for a while."

    She doesn''t want Wei Zhe to leave any sequelae.

    After all, Wei Zhe was hospitalized to save her.

    Wei Zhe shakes his head. He puts down the bowl and grabs Ye GE''s hand quickly. "Ge''er, I really want to help you through this difficulty."

    Ye Ge pulls out the hand that Wei Zhe holds tightly.

    "Wei Zhe, thank you, but I hope you can take good care of yourself first. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first."

    Get up, she''s ready to leave.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Wei Zhe frowned, "Ge''er, you actually hate me from your bones."

    Ye Ge looked back, "no, you are not in good health now. Don''t think about these things."

    "Then why did you just come and leave?"

    If he didn''t save Ye Ge, I''m afraid Ye Ge won''t see him this time.

    "Wei Zhe, my company has a lot to do, so I can only stay for a while."

    Wei Zhe came down from the hospital bed and stared at her. There was a plea in her black pupil. It seemed that he wanted to get an answer from her, "Ge''er, is that really the case?"

    On the dark eyes of Wei Zhe, ye Ge nodded, "well."

    Wei Zhe looked at her and said, "song, I hope you don''t hate me."

    Ye Ge did not speak.

    "If you don''t like my approach, I''ll never be like this again. I just want to be close to you. I know we can''t, but I won''t disturb you or bother you."

    "But I hope you don''t keep your distance from me."

    Wei Zhe''s words are full of entreaties. Ye Ge frowns, "you and I are very good friends."

    "Take good care of yourself. Don''t think so much about it."

    Although she and Wei Zhe have passed and are no longer possible, she will still regard Wei Zhe as a friend.

    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    "Then you remember to come and see me when you''re free."

    "Well."

    After saying goodbye to Wei Zhe, ye Ge goes to Gu.

    Looking at Ye GE''s back, Wei Zhe frowns. He takes the bowl of the table and fastens it tightly.

    Song, he won''t let go.

 Chapter 58

    Ye Ge will soon arrive at Gu, but Gu chengjue is in a meeting.

    So, she simply found a restaurant nearby.

    Send the address to Gu chengjue, and she carefully looks at the design draft of a Fei just sent by Secretary Lin.

    The more you look at her, the more satisfied you feel.

    When Gu chengjue arrived, ye Ge was looking at the design draft in front of him.

    He sat down opposite Ye Ge.

    Seeing Gu chengjue, ye Ge is very excited. She hands the design draft to Gu chengjue, "look, I''m a new designer of the company."

    Gu chengjue took over the design draft from ye Ge, "it''s really good."

    "You say it''s true. It seems to be true."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said nothing.

    On Gu chengjue''s eyes, ye Ge doubts, "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    "As long as you speak, Gu''s designers can be transferred to Ye."

    Ye Ge sipped the juice in front of him, "Mr. Gu, I thank you very much for reaching out to me, but I don''t want to rely on Gu."

    "What''s more, you see, I didn''t rely on Gu. I also found a good designer."

    She doesn''t want to rely on anyone at work.

    Especially that man is Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue stares at her, "I''m no one else."

    He is her husband.

    Ye Ge understood Gu chengjue''s meaning, "I don''t want to hear people say that I rely on you in the future."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s firm expression, "just, since you have your own ideas, I don''t force you."

    Ye GE''s personality is clear to him.

    "I didn''t think you would show me your design."

    Ye Ge smiles to Gu chengjue, "is it difficult for Gu''s president to steal manuscripts?"

    Gu chengjue eyebrows slightly pick, "I am this kind of person?"

    "Originally, I didn''t think so, but Mr. Gu said that I would not show you the design draft, so I was a little suspicious."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, I don''t think Mr. Gu will steal our company''s design draft. Since he won''t steal it, it''s no problem to show it to you. I can''t even say that Mr. Gu can give me good ideas at that time, do you think?"

    "It seems that it''s the same. It seems that it''s digging a hole for me and waiting for me. Besides, it''s going to demote my character first."

    Ye Ge laughs, "I don''t think so. I trust Mr. Gu, so I show him the manuscript. It doesn''t mean I dig a hole for Mr. Gu. What''s more, it seems that in many cases Mr. Gu digs a hole for me, but I don''t dig a hole for Mr. Gu."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Mr. Gu, do you think so?"

    Gu chengjue pinched Ye GE''s face, "I find that you are more and more eloquent."

    Ye Ge patted Gu chengjue''s hand holding her cheek, "Mr. Gu, please give me some face outside, OK?"

    "What''s more, women''s faces can''t be pinched casually. What if they are ugly then?"

    "Besides, no matter how smart I am, I can''t escape from Mr. Gu''s Wuzhishan."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows are more and more fierce.

    He really found that the girl was more and more eloquent.

    "It''s no use wearing a high hat."

    "How can that work?"

    Gu chengjue and her close, "kiss me a may be useful."

    Ye GE''s face turned red, "Mr. Gu, please don''t play hooligans in public."

    "Playing hooligans? You are my wife, I play a hooligan how? "

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue with big eyes, and thinks that this person is becoming more and more shameless.

    "Are CEOs so shameless?"

    "I don''t know about others, but I don''t want to be shameless."

    Otherwise, it''s a long way to go.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why don''t you think about it?"

    Ye Ge a pair of grateful expression, "Gu Zong, although you are thick skinned, but we and you are not the same people, I am not a thick skinned person."

    Gu chengjue pinched Ye GE''s chin, "how come you are not a passer-by, kiss, sleep?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This man can be shameless and say this in public, although only the two of them can hear it.

    "If you don''t kiss one, I''ll keep pinching your face. It''s soft anyway."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It''s really shameful.

    "Mr. Gu, if your employees know you are so shameless, they will be surprised."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "If you know, you know. I don''t care."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Vice President ye, I think it''s better for you to solve this problem substantively than to lobby me."

    "And the only way to get rid of this is to kiss me."Ye GE''s eyebrows slightly twisted, "Mr. Gu, we can actually discuss it."

    Gu chengjue glanced at his watch. "Time is very precious. The longer it takes, the worse it may be for Mr. Ye. After all, I don''t like to do business at a loss. If I spend my time, Mr. ye may have to pay a higher price. After all, businessmen are heavy on profits, and I always insist on principles. What I should do must be done."

    "Unscrupulous merchants."

    "In order to get what you want, you have to be a unscrupulous businessman. After all, compared with being scolded, I''m very satisfied with getting real things."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a group of people in black came over, "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect you to be here. I thought I was wrong. I''m the manager here. It''s a great honor for you to come here."

    Gu chengjue looked at the manager and said nothing.

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that so many people would appear suddenly, and her jaw was pinched by Gu chengjue.

    She motioned Gu chengjue to let go with her eyes.

    After all, a lot of people are watching.

    At the moment, the manager looked at them with gossip eyes.

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows. Obviously, she doesn''t say that he won''t let go.

    Ye Ge stares at him, just now nobody sees, she dare not.

    With so many people watching at the moment, how dare she act.

    But obviously, if she didn''t act, Gu chengjue would hold her jaw all the time.

    The manager looked at them with a smile, his eyes full of gossip.

    Glancing at the manager''s gossip eyes, ye GE''s face is more and more Xiuhong. She stares at Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue didn''t seem to see it.

    "Mr. Gu, who is this?"

    "This is my wife."

    "Gu and his wife are a perfect match. Beautiful men and beautiful women are a perfect match."

    Gu chengjue said nothing.

    Ye Ge smiles and stares at so many people. He knows that Gu chengjue won''t let her go if she doesn''t kiss her today.

    She bit her lip and finally gave Gu a kiss on his face.

    People looked at the scene in amazement.

    Ye GE''s action makes Gu chengjue very satisfied. He looks at the manager and says, "serve."

    "Yes."

    As soon as the dishes were served, Gu chengjue kept bringing them to Ye Ge.

    In the middle of the meal, Gu chengjue was called away by a very important meeting.

    He didn''t want to go and wanted to accompany her to finish the meal.

 Chapter 59

    But she knows that if Gu chengjue doesn''t leave, the manager won''t either.

    So Gu chengjue left, ye Ge is to find a reason at will to leave the manager.

    She tasted the delicious food in front of her.

    This is all ordered by Gu chengjue for her.

    It''s all to her taste.

    Gu chengjue knew that she had a bad stomach, and all the food she ordered was characteristic and not stimulating.

    "Song."

    Ye Ge turns around and sees Gu qianrou coming towards her.

    "Qianrou, why are you here?"

    Gu qianrou sat in front of her and said, "there is an interview today. The other party has ordered this place. What about you?"

    "I just talked with President Gu about something here. Come and have a taste. These are the characteristics of this place."

    "Mr. Gu ordered it for you?"

    Ye Ge nods.

    "I envy you so much. Although Mr. Gu looks at Gao Leng and stands aloof, he cares for you so much. I''ve never seen him look at any other woman."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "envy you can also quickly find an object."

    "This object is not so easy to find."

    Looking at the people walking towards them not far away, ye Ge took the coffee and said with a smile, "it''s easy. It''s coming."

    Gu qianrou looks back in doubt and sees the battle Book Hao behind him.

    She stood up in disbelief. "Why are you here?"

    "Why can''t I be here?"

    Then he sat down.

    "Little sister-in-law, don''t you think so?"

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s angry expression and looking at Hao leisurely''s expression in the afternoon of war, ye Ge smiles, "you can really be here."

    "You see, my sister-in-law says I can be here."

    Gu qianrou sat down, "you go quickly, this is the person I want to interview."

    In the middle of the war, Hao picks his eyebrows.

    "In the afternoon, you can''t hear me, can you?"

    "I can hear you."

    "You''re not going yet."

    "Why should I go?"

    "This is the seat of the person I want to interview. What are you doing here?"

    "I don''t sit here. How do you interview?"

    "I What, are you the person I''m going to interview today? "

    In the afternoon, Hao recruited a waiter, took the menu and ordered a cup of coffee, "a latte, no sugar, no milk."

    "Yes."

    Looking at the happy enemy in front of him, ye Ge got up with a smile, "you''re busy. If our company has something else to do, we''ll go ahead."

    Gu qianrou obviously doesn''t want her to leave, "Ge''er, don''t leave. I want to go shopping with you later."

    Ye Ge toward Gu qianrou shook the design draft on his hand, "qianrou, I have to go back to the company to review the design draft and talk with the designer."

    "Well, Ge''er, we''ll come out for dinner when we''re free."

    "Good."

    Say goodbye to them, ye Ge leaves.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Gu qianrou stands up and leaves.

    In the afternoon, Hao quickly pulled her wrist, threw her into the leather sofa, "Gu qianrou, are you still a damn interview?"

    "Of course I want to interview, but the other party is you. I think this interview should be over."

    "After all, I don''t want to waste my time on you."

    The director said that he was interviewing the golden Bachelor in Beijing. He was a young and promising man with outstanding family background.

    She is also imagining a beautiful love, specially took this live, where know unexpectedly is let her to interview Warring States Hao.

    I knew it was the afternoon of the war, but she didn''t come.

    "If you don''t want to interview, it''s OK. I''ll withdraw the title of your column group."

    Gu qianrou sneered, stood up and was ready to go, "withdraw. Do you think I can''t get a title? I can get this kind of sponsorship every minute. "

    As a young lady of the ancient family, she can''t get any sponsorship.

    In the afternoon, Hao smiles and glares at her leaving action, but he doesn''t stop her. "It''s true that according to your name, Miss Gu, you can get sponsorship outside. But, I''ll let out my voice in the afternoon. I don''t want to sponsor the column. I see who dares to sponsor it."

    "You I can ask my brother to sponsor them. "

    "You can try who your parents are on."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    If it gets to the company, my parents will know.

    According to the parents of the war Hao like, at that time I''m afraid is thankless is her.

    Stretched out a hand, the battle Book Hao pointed to the door not far away, "since Miss Gu so don''t want to interview me, still can leave, the door is over there."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the afternoon, Hao stood up and was ready to leave.

    Gu qianrou quickly grabbed him and asked, "where are you going?""Didn''t Miss Gu want to interview me? The hospital has something else to do. I''m going back to the hospital. After all, my time is precious. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Please let go of Miss Gu."

    Gu qianrou stares at him, "I suddenly remember that doctor Zhan still has many things to dig."

    "Digging? Miss Gu is a real lady. Who just said that she didn''t want to interview me and waste time with me? "

    "Since Miss Gu thinks it''s a waste of time, I don''t think so. Let''s all stop wasting time."

    The speech closes, the War Book Hao wants to leave again.

    Gu qianrou quickly pulled him tightly and said with a smile, "Dr. Zhan, how can I waste time interviewing you? It''s my honor to interview you. After all, we are very happy that you are such a busy person who is willing to accept the interview in our station."

    In the afternoon, Hao picks eyebrows with satisfaction.

    Gu qianrou stares at the action like this in the afternoon. She wants to take a knife and stab it into the body.

    "It seems that Miss Gu is very reluctant to interview me!"

    Of course not. A hundred.

    But she can''t say, Gu qianrou burst out a good-looking smile, "how can it."

    "After all, it''s an interview with the contemporary outstanding young war doctors. How can I not be willing to? Of course, I am willing to."

    "That''s good."

    With that, Hao steps away in the afternoon.

    Gu qianrou quickly caught up with him, "doctor Zhan, where are you going?"

    "I don''t like interviews here. It''s too noisy."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Didn''t he book this place?

    The director said that the other party had ordered here, so she could come directly.

    Arriving at the parking lot, Gu qianrou stopped Zhan Shuhao and said, "doctor Zhan, I think it''s very good here. Maybe it''s here."

    "Since Miss Gu can''t accept changing places, let''s call it a day."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Your sister.

    "Why, I just want to know where you want to interview doctor Zhan? After all, I have a colleague coming to shoot later. "

    "No, I have the equipment there. It''s no worse than that of your TV station. You''re the only one needed for this interview."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Let''s go."

    In the afternoon, Hao gets on the bus.

    Gu qianrou got on the bus and said, "doctor Zhan, where are we going?"

    "My house."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 60

    Glancing at Gu qianrou, she looks frightened and defensive.

    In the afternoon, Hao frowned, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. You don''t need such an expression."

    Gu qianrou stares at him, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you either."

    She doesn''t need him to be interested in her, either.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Soon, we arrived at Hao''s home in the afternoon.

    In the Warring States period, Hao lived in a big house, which was decorated luxuriously.

    Maybe it''s because there''s no one. The house seems a little empty and desolate.

    "What to drink?"

    "Whatever."

    Kwai went to the kitchen and quickly had a bottle of juice. "Drink this, there''s nothing else in the fridge."

    "Thank you, Dr. Zhan. We are all busy people. Let''s shoot as soon as possible."

    In the afternoon, Hao sat on the sofa, "it''s not urgent to shoot. Let''s have a chat."

    Gu qianrou moved a little bit, keeping a distance from the Warring States Hao, "shoot first, after all, shooting is the key."

    Seeing Gu qianrou''s defensive face, he nodded in the afternoon, "just go and move the equipment."

    "I move?"

    "What else?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu qianrou just wanted to curse, and finally clenched her teeth, "OK, I''ll move the equipment, where is the camera?"

    "In my study, it''s on the desk."

    Gu qianrou had to get up and go to the study.

    Fortunately, the study is easy to find, she soon found the study.

    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the study, she saw the camera on her desk.

    Just about to pick it up.

    The sight was attracted by the photos.

    I didn''t expect that it was a picture of her in those years abroad.

    In the photo, she is slim and graceful, and her face has become thin from the beginning.

    How also didn''t expect that in the afternoon of war Hao collected these photos of her.

    She''s about to ask about Zhan Shu Hao.

    Suddenly, behind him came the voice of the afternoon Hao, "what are you looking at?"

    Gu qianrou turned and looked at the handsome afternoon Hao leaning on the threshold, "how can you have my photos abroad?"

    "Why didn''t I have enough humiliation in those years? I still need to know if my life abroad is good? And then continue to look for opportunities to humiliate me? "

    When she saw the pictures, she came.

    In the afternoon, Hao went to Gu qianrou. He never thought Gu qianrou would think so.

    He had some sincerity on his face. "I didn''t think so. I was sorry for you."

    "I''m sorry, Zhan Shuhao. You think that a word of" I''m sorry "can make things that didn''t happen in those years."

    She will never forget the afternoon, Hao said she was fat, said she did not match his appearance.

    At that time, so many people laughed loudly because of his words.

    She felt inferior for many years because of his ridicule.

    Almost couldn''t get out of that haze.

    "Warring States Hao, do you think a word of sorry can make up for the grievances I have suffered for so many years?"

    "You know how many people laughed at me at that time because of your words."

    "They pointed at me behind my back and laughed at me."

    "Because I''m fat, because I''m ugly, that''s why you give me back."

    "I''m sorry, I was young and ignorant at that time. What I said was thoughtless and hurt you."

    Gu qianrou sneered and smashed all the photos on his hand on his face, "I don''t accept your apology."

    With that, she walked away.

    Seeing Gu qianrou leave, in the afternoon Hao quickly pulls her wrist.

    Will she go to the bosom area, she was hugged by the book of war Hao in the bosom.

    Gu qianrou stares at the book of war Hao, "book of war Hao, you let me go."

    In the afternoon, Hao stares at her angry little face. Junyi''s face is all serious. "How can you forgive me?"

    "You can''t think about it."

    She won''t forgive Zhan Shuhao all her life.

    In the afternoon, Hao picks eyebrows and stares at her thin pink lips.

    The moist and transparent lips are like attractive peaches.

    The small mouth that keeps opening and closing seems to have been tempting her.

    He lowered his head and a kiss fell on the seductive lips.

    Gu qianrou never thought that Gu chengjue would kiss her. She was so surprised that she forgot to resist.

    In the afternoon, Hao continued to kiss the attractive lips.

    Soft and cool, far sweeter than imagined.

    He was biting and biting, as if he wanted to taste enough slowly.

    The feeling of biting comes from the mouth. Gu qianrou pushes the battle book quickly.

    Raised his hand, is a slap fell into the book of war Hao face, "book of war Hao, you bastard."

    Then she left again.Gu qianrou slaps her. In the afternoon, Hao grabs her.

    "I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. You were too attractive just now."

    "You let me go."

    Can this person still order a face.

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s angry face, "I won''t let go unless you are not angry."

    Gu qianrou just kicks it.

    In the afternoon, Hao quickly avoids, grabs Gu qianrou''s leg and presses Gu qianrou into his desk.

    "What do you want to do in the afternoon? You let me go. "

    In the afternoon, Hao stares at Gu qianrou, who is red with anger and shyness. A soft kiss falls on Gu qianrou''s forehead. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do that."

    Gu qianrou turned her head and didn''t want to pay attention to Zhan Shu Hao. "You let me go."

    "And don''t touch me, you scum."

    "I''ve seen your photos abroad. You''ve lost a lot of weight in the past few years. I know what happened in those years hurt you too much. I''ll make it up to you."

    "What do you make up for?"

    "Whatever compensation you want."

    Gu qianrou stares at him, "let me go first."

    "Good."

    "But you''re not allowed to run or get angry, OK?"

    Gu qianrou wants to say it''s not good, but she knows that if she says it, Hao will never let her go.

    "Good."

    In the afternoon, Hao gets up from Gu qianrou. He reaches out his hand and wants to pull Gu qianrou up.

    Gu qianrou didn''t see it.

    Get up by yourself.

    I''m tidying up my clothes because of the action just now.

    Look in front of you again. There is no apology for what happened just now.

    "Can you really make it up to me?"

    "Yes, I''m really sorry about what happened."

    At that time, he was really careless.

    Gu qianrou chuckled, "well, since you want to compensate me, you should close your eyes first."

    "Close your eyes?"

    "Yes, why not?"

    In the afternoon, Hao picks eyebrows. What does he dare to do.

    He quickly closed his eyes.

    Gu qianrou clenched her teeth, raised her hand and slapped her face again.

    After that, she quickly ran out of the room.

    Even forgot to take the bag and ran out.

    In the Warring States, Hao was slapped by Gu qianrou again. Gu qianrou spent a lot of energy to fan, so his face was hot.

    He chased out and saw Gu qianrou''s back.

    Take a look at Gu qianrou''s bag in the living room.

    He smiles. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they have a chance to see each other again.

 Chapter 61

    Ye Ge went back to the company and first talked with a Fei about some ideas.

    Then secretary Lin gave her a lot of photos and information.

    Looking at the photos in hand, ye Ge picks eyebrows. These photos are exactly the photos of Ye Zhen and the man who was going to hit her that day.

    However, the photo of Ye Zhen dressed very hidden, but also hiding behind the screen.

    Therefore, men can''t see Ye Zhen''s face at all.

    The information above is the record of the private account Ye Zhen used to transfer money to the man.

    "I just found out."

    Ye Ge nodded, "thank you, Secretary Lin."

    "Vice president, what are you going to do?"

    "Let''s go and see Mrs. ye with me."

    "Yes."

    With secretary Lin to the Ye villa, looking at the villa in front of him, ye Ge sighs.

    She has moved out with her father since her mother died.

    But the ranking of Ye Mu is still here.

    Because ye Mu always thinks this is her home.

    Seeing ye GE''s appearance, the servant quickly welcomed her into the door, "Miss, please come in."

    As soon as the voice fell, Mrs. Ye''s angry voice began to ring, "what are you doing here? This man is not welcome here."

    "Fu MA, you go to work first."

    Fu MA was wronged and retreated, "yes."

    Ye Ge walks into the living room and looks at the villa in front of her.

    See in front of the villa and before there is no difference.

    Every new year, Ye Feng will occasionally call her back, but she refused a lot of times.

    Mother''s gone. She doesn''t really want to come back here.

    Old lady Ye sat down beside her. "What are you doing here?"

    "Specially to see grandma."

    "Look at me? I''m afraid you''re not so kind? "

    Ye Ge shook his head with a smile, "I think I''m not unfilial. Why does grandma say that? She says I have no good intentions."

    "Ye Ge, don''t pretend in front of me. I know you can pull your grandmother down from the position of chairman. Would you be so kind to see me?"

    Ye Ge gently smile, "grandma, I pull you down from above, just think you are not suitable for that position."

    "I don''t understand why you are so old and so obsessed with power."

    "It''s not good to have a good rest when you are old? Money, after all, is nothing but external. "

    "When you are retired, you will be the one you should have."

    "Well, why do you come to me? You can''t persuade me to calm down, can you?"

    When ye Ge looks at the villa, he can see that Ye Zhen is not there at all, not only Ye Zhen, but also Ren Zhenghui and Ren Yan.

    "And aunt? I have something to do with her

    "What do you want from her?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at secretary Lin, who puts information and photos on the luxury mahogany coffee table.

    Mrs. ye took the photos and materials on the table and looked at them slowly. Her face became more and more ugly.

    "The eldest miss is looking for someone to bump into the vice president. These are all evidences. Now I hope you can tell us the whereabouts of the eldest miss."

    Old lady Ye looked at Ye Ge and the photo in her hand. "It''s impossible. Jane can''t do such a thing."

    Ye Ge took the milk from fu MA and tasted it slowly, "grandma, why not?"

    "Don''t you know the character of your daughter?"

    She believes that Mrs. Ye knows more about Ye Zhen''s personality than she does and whether she will do such a thing.

    "Ye Ge, although zhen''er hates you to the bone, she won''t do this kind of thing

    "Even if grandma saw the evidence, she would not admit it?"

    "Aunt, she hates me very much, because I drove my uncle out of the company, pushed you back from the position of chairman, and even beat Ren Yan."

    "I think it''s normal that these things make her so crazy. After all, these things are closely related to her interests."

    Mrs. Ye looks ugly

    "Grandma, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, but I believe the police can always find my aunt."

    "You called the police?"

    Drink a mouthful of milk again, ye Ge puts down the cup, "of course, how can I not call the police about this kind of thing."

    Old lady Ye stood up angrily, "Ye Ge, you are going to destroy your aunt."

    Ye Ge stood up and leveled her eyes with Mrs. ye, "destroyed? Grandma, if you are really biased to the extreme, if she didn''t do the things I''m sorry for first, I would destroy her. "

    "She did it first, and she bought the murderer."

    "Grandma, do you think the charge of murder is enough for my aunt to stay in prison for a long time?""You..."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "grandma, if I really don''t want to tell the whereabouts of my aunt, I won''t force it."

    "Anyway, I''m just waiting for a few days. I''m sure the police will give me an explanation then."

    "You say, don''t you?"

    "Since grandma doesn''t welcome me, I''d better go first. I''m afraid that the next time we meet, it''s time for my aunt to be arrested."

    When the words close, ye Ge leaves.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Mrs. Ye quickly called her, "what will you do to Jane?"

    Ye Ge looked back at the ugly looking old lady ye, "grandma, what do you want me to do with her?"

    "You''re going to put her in jail, aren''t you?"

    "Grandma knows me very well, and I''m not a good person. Grandma, you''ve invaded the shopping mall for so many years, and you know the truth."

    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself."

    "But she''s your aunt, my aunt."

    Ye Ge laughed sarcastically, "Auntie? Did she ever think that I was her niece when she bought the murder? "

    "And grandma, it''s better to find out who else is involved in this matter."

    "If anyone else is involved, I''ll do the same."

    "Well, grandma, have a good rest."

    With the words closed, ye Ge walks away.

    Old lady Ye quickly catches up with Ye Ge, "Ye Ge, if I bring zhen''er to you, can you not send zhen''er to the prison? I will educate her well and make her apologize to you and kneel down."

    Ye Ge squints at the old lady in front of her, because ye Zhen is worried now.

    All of a sudden, she felt that the old man who had been holding on to power was really old.

    "Look again."

    Ye Ge leaves.

    Secretary Lin looked at her suspiciously, "if old lady Ye escorts the eldest lady to you, you will forget about it, right?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "it should be."

    "I knew it, but vice president, did you forget who was the first to apologize to you?"

    Ye Ge smiles, "but she is also my father''s sister. If my father knows this, he will persuade me to forget it."

 Chapter 62

    Ye GE has been waiting for old lady ye to show up with Ye Zhen.

    According to her understanding of Mrs. ye, she believes that Mrs. ye will decide to bring Ye Zhen to her.

    The silk competition has already started. She went through all the design drafts of a Fei before she asked Secretary Lin to submit them.

    At noon Ye Ge asked Gu qianrou to have dinner together.

    Soon after ye Ge sat down, a slender figure appeared in front of him.

    She looked up and saw Lin Chuxin, whom she had not seen for a long time.

    I didn''t expect to meet Lin Chuxin here. Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that the capital is so big, and I can meet you here."

    "Yes, it''s strange."

    Ye gefan looked at the brochure in his hand, "but I don''t really want to meet you."

    "The same."

    Then Lin Chuxin sat down in front of her.

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows and doesn''t understand Lin Chuxin''s action.

    He didn''t want to talk about seeing her, but he sat down in front of her.

    She chuckled, "Lin Chuxin, I really don''t understand your behavior."

    "Don''t you understand? I just think we can have a good chat. "

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "what do you want to talk about?"

    Lin Chuxin puts the mobile phone on the desktop, and the screen is Gu chengjue''s photo.

    See this scene, ye Ge picked pick eyebrows.

    Lin Chuxin took a look at Ye Ge and said with a smile, "this is a picture I took of Cheng Jue Ge in the four years when you were away. I think it''s suitable to be a screen saver. Don''t you mind?"

    Ye Ge did not speak.

    "Ye Ge, I''m not going to shoot in other places recently. I''ll have a lot of time to stay in the capital and spend a lot of time with brother Cheng Jue in the future."

    Ye Ge still does not answer with a smile.

    "Ye Ge, I don''t understand. Since there are so many unhappiness between you and brother chengjue, why do you still have brother chengjue tied to you now?"

    "It''s because she''s shameless."

    Ye Ge turns around and sees Gu ran coming towards them.

    Gu Ran Ran walks up to Ye Ge and stares at Ye Ge domineering, "Ye Ge, do you mean what I said?"

    "You obviously don''t match my third brother at all, why do you still pester my third brother?"

    "I really don''t know what kind of flattery you can do. You let my third brother marry you."

    Ye Ge sipped the water in the glass and chuckled, "I don''t deserve your third brother. It''s not that you don''t deserve it."

    "Even if I have the skill of foxing, that''s my skill."

    "You..."

    "And I''m married to your third brother. Even if you feel unworthy, you have to bear it."

    "You..."

    Hearing Ye GE''s words, Lin Chuxin said, "Ye Ge, Ran Ran is just expressing a few opinions. Why are you so domineering?"

    Ye Ge pick eyebrows, "I have always been such a character."

    "The temper is really bad to death, and I don''t know what my third brother likes about you. I put a good Chuxin elder sister aside. I don''t want to choose a woman like you."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows are stained with some unhappiness, "what does your third brother like about me? Then you have to ask him. I said this kind of thing. You''d better not ask me, because I won''t give you an answer. "

    Stand up, ye Ge is ready to leave.

    She is in no mood to stay for dinner.

    Gu Ran Ran stopped her, "Ye Ge, you have to apologize to me."

    "Apology?"

    "Yes, I don''t like your tone, so you have to apologize to me."

    Ye Ge as if heard a joke in general, "do not like my tone, I must apologize, Gu Ranran, who gives you such a right of arrogance?"

    "I just don''t like you. What''s the matter?"

    "If you don''t like me, you should take a good look at me and apologize. I advise you not to think about it. If I have something to do, I''ll go first."

    Where would Gu Ranran let her leave and stop her again.

    Ye Ge frowns and pushes Gu ran aside.

    Lin Chuxin saw the right time and quickly extended his foot to the side.

    Gu ran stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.

    Lin Chuxin quickly stepped forward and picked up Gu Ranran who had fallen. "Ranran, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine."

    "It''s OK."

    Gu Ranran raised his hand and slapped Ye Ge, "bitch, how dare you push me?"

    Ye Ge grabs Gu Ranran''s hand and throws it.

    Gu Ran Ran was so jilted by her that he retreated a little.

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of coldness. "Gu Ranran, I don''t care about you in the face of Gu and grandma."

    "You''d better settle down for me."

    "And you are not my opponent. If you insist on humiliating yourself, don''t blame me for being rude to you."Gu Ranran was a little scared when ye Ge glared at him.

    Ye GE''s aura is very powerful, and this kind of Ye Ge is like Gu chengjue.

    Just a little look, it''s inexplicably frightening.

    However, she just hated Ye Ge to the extreme.

    But at the thought of Ye GE''s unkind means, she did not have the courage to step forward.

    Lin Chuxin stares at Ye Ge angrily, "Ye Ge, you are too vicious. Ran ran just asks you for an apology, but you push her to fall down with such a cruel hand."

    Ye Ge sneers. In the scene just now, she has been in the eye for a long time.

    "Lin Chuxin, if you didn''t deliberately stretch out your foot just now, did you think Gu ran would fall down according to my strength?"

    She just wanted to push Gu ran away.

    Gu Ran Ran would not fall down at all.

    But Lin Chuxin specially stretched out his foot and let Gu Ranran fall.

    "Ye Ge, are you so bloody?"

    "I know you don''t like me. I think I will take brother Cheng Jue away. You want to push Ran Ran in this direction, but now you say that I stretched out my foot and tripped Ran Ran Ran on purpose."

    "Ran Ran, please believe me. I didn''t think I wanted to trip you just now. Ye Ge pushed you to me on purpose. It''s a pity that I didn''t hold you steady, so I let you fall."

    "Chuxin elder sister, I believe you, ye Ge is a vicious woman."

    "Ye Ge, I tell you, you just want me and Chuxin to fall together. I tell you, don''t sow discord between us."

    "I''m going to tell Grandma about this so that she can have a good look at you."

    Ye Ge pick eyebrows, "whatever you like, you just tell Gu Zong, I have no problem."

    "You..."

    The words closed, and she walked away.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Lin Chuxin frowned, "Ranran, don''t tell Grandma and brother chengjue. They must be on her side."

    Gu Ran Ran was more and more angry. "I really don''t know what my third brother likes about her, and what my grandmother likes about her."

    "Last time, because of her, I was scolded by my grandmother."

    "So forget it."

    "I''m not going to forget it."

    Ye Ge, they''ll see.

 Chapter 63

    Seeing the expression on Gu Ranran''s face, Lin Chuxin''s eyes flashed a smile of satisfaction.

    "Ran Ran, I advise you to forget it. At that time, you will be punished for ye Ge. That''s unnecessary."

    Glancing at Lin Chuxin''s worried look on his face, Gu Ranran grabbed Lin Chuxin''s hand, "sister Chuxin, don''t worry, I will never let that bitch be so free."

    "I don''t know why my third brother didn''t choose you."

    Lin Chuxin looked a little ugly, "don''t talk about this."

    "Don''t say anything. Don''t worry. Ye Ge won''t stay in Mrs. Gu''s position for a long time. My third brother''s wife must be yours."

    Lin Chuxin looked at her strangely.

    "Don''t be surprised. Don''t worry. You''re waiting to be my third brother''s wife."

    "After all, you are so good."

    "Ran Ran, thank you for your praise. I know you like a bag of Chanel limited edition recently. I''ve bought it."

    "Really? Sister Chuxin. "

    "Of course it''s true. Let''s go. It''s in my car. I''ll show you."

    "Well."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge is a company called back by Secretary Lin.

    She is ready to go upstairs, a figure quickly appeared in front of her.

    Looking at Wei Zhe in front of her, she was shocked, "Wei Zhe, why are you here?"

    "I came to you specially."

    "To me? But you still have injuries. How can you leave the hospital at will? "

    Although Wei Zhe was not seriously injured at that time, he also needed a good rest.

    "Song, I''m almost done."

    "But..."

    Wei Zhe interrupts her, "Ge''er, there''s nothing left. I''m really good. That''s why I dare to come to you."

    "What''s more, didn''t you promise to employ me as the designer of your company?"

    Ye Ge is in a bit of a dilemma.

    "Don''t you really want to see me? Or don''t want me to be a designer for your company. "

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, Wei Zhe saved her, and she also promised Wei Zhe, "there is no such thing."

    "So you agreed?"

    Ye Ge hesitated for a while, and finally nodded, "well, it''s just that you''re really good?"

    "Really, don''t believe it. Look at me."

    Yan Guan, Wei Zhe also specially turned a circle in front of Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge nodded, "well, don''t turn. Although it''s almost good, it''s better to take good care of your body first."

    "Well, since you''ve come, you can join the company with me."

    With Wei Zhe into the company, secretary Lin has been waiting for ye Ge.

    Secretary Lin was surprised to see Wei Zhe.

    "Wei Zhe is here to apply for a designer. Take him to the company to get familiar with him first."

    "Yes."

    "Geer, let''s have lunch together."

    "Look again."

    Back to the office, ye Ge wants to send a message to Gu chengjue, but he is afraid that Gu chengjue will be dissatisfied with Wei zhelai''s Ye company.

    After hesitating for a while, she didn''t send it in the end.

    Gu.

    "Mr. Gu, just now the news came from Ye''s family. Wei Zhe entered Ye''s family. His young grandmother hired him as ye''s designer to prepare for the silk competition with ah Fei."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "I know."

    Gu Da looks at Gu chengjue in doubt. Is there nothing else to show?

    "Anything else?"

    Gu Dalian shook his head, "it''s OK."

    He thought they were always jealous.

    After all, there is a strong rival beside her now.

    But I didn''t expect that President Gu didn''t say anything.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge compares the cloth in his hand, one of which is the recently popular Pima cotton.

    She pressed the inside line, "secretary Lin, go to find out if there are any better Pima cotton in the United States recently."

    "Yes."

    Touching the Pima cotton in his hand, ye Ge likes it very much.

    As she was about to see the next one, her phone rang first.

    When she got through, Gu chengjue''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "what are you doing?"

    "I''m looking at the fabric."

    "Well?"

    Ye Ge smiles and begins to introduce Gu chengjue, "I''m looking at Pima cotton, you know? Pima cotton is produced in the United States, and it is very popular in several aspects. For example, the fabric woven by Pima cotton is generally very smooth and dense. "

    "And it has super air permeability and water absorption capacity, so that people will not be embarrassed by the problem of wet clothes with sweat in the sweaty summer."

    "And it has several nicknames, some people call it" cashmere cotton ", others call it" nobility in cotton, I think when I think about the silk competition, I will probably be able to use it. "Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Have you made preparations so early?"

    "Of course, after all, if you prepare early, you may get good results then."

    "I look confident."

    "It must be."

    Ye is the painstaking effort of her parents. She must make ye known to more people and move ye to a higher position.

    "That''s all. You''re busy. I won''t disturb you."

    Ye Ge frowned, "or..."

    Before her words were finished, Gu Da''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone, "President Gu, the meeting is about to begin."

    "Well, I see. You just wanted to talk to me? "

    Ye Ge bit his lips, and Gu chengjue was afraid that it would take a lot of time to hold a meeting. Originally, he blurted out to eat together, but finally he said, "no, don''t you be too tired?"

    "Is this caring for me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue satisfied smile, "I am very happy that you can care about me."

    "Well, I''ll hang up."

    After hanging up with Gu chengjue, ye Ge continues to work.

    Just ready to continue to study other fabrics, where know the door was knocked, "come in."

    Wei Zhe came into the office with a cup of coffee and some desserts and put them on her desk. "Ge''er, I heard that there is a good dessert shop nearby. I went to buy it for you."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe, no, the company has a tea room. There is something to eat in the tea room. You don''t need to buy something for me."

    "I went to buy it because they said it tasted good. You don''t like it, do you?"

    Glancing at the loss on Wei Zhe''s face, ye Ge sighed, "I don''t like it. I just don''t think it''s necessary. You''re not all well now. You''d better stay in the company."

    "Geer, you care about me, don''t you?"

    Ye Ge avoids Wei Zhe''s expectant eyes and pushes the things on the table a little further. "Wei Zhe, I''m not hungry now. You can eat by yourself."

    "Ge''er, I just want to care about you, and it won''t cause trouble to you. Don''t refuse me, OK?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t like it, I''ll throw it away."

    With that, he was about to throw things into the dustbin.

 Chapter 64

    Ye Ge quickly stopped his action, "since you bought it, you can stay. I''m going to work. You can go to work, too."

    "But..."

    Ye Ge interrupts Wei Zhe''s conversation. "Wei Zhe, I don''t like people disturbing me when I work."

    "Well, get busy first. If you''re hungry, eat these things."

    "Well."

    Wei Zhe leaves. Ye Ge looks at the things on the table and has no appetite.

    I don''t know how long later, a pair of shoes appeared beside her.

    She frowned. "I said I don''t like being disturbed at work."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    See each other do not speak, ye Ge raised his head, saw the side of Gu chengjue.

    Did not expect Gu chengjue will appear here, she was shocked, "how can you be here?"

    "I don''t think you had lunch, so I came to have dinner with you."

    "But aren''t you in a meeting?"

    Before, she wanted to have dinner with Gu chengjue, but when she heard that Gu chengjue was going to have a meeting, she didn''t propose to have dinner with him.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Is it important to have dinner in a meeting?"

    Ye Ge tut Tut, "when did Gu''s president, who worked hard, treat his work so lightly?"

    Gu chengjue pulled her up. "After all, people are iron and rice is steel. Naturally, I should value my body. If I''m a little bit bad, don''t you want to be widowed at a young age?"

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue and obviously doesn''t like Gu chengjue''s saying so.

    Gu chengjue appeared a little smile on his face, stretched out his hand and pinched Ye GE''s cheek, "when do you finish your work?"

    Ye Ge took a look at the file in his hand, "I''m almost finished. You wait for me for a few minutes."

    "Besides my face, can you treat me gently next time?"

    "A woman''s face is more important than anything."

    Gu chengjue laughed, "then you''d better pinch it back."

    The sound falls, the leaf song stretches out a hand, one is ready to pinch Gu chengjue''s face.

    Gu chengjue stepped back slightly, his body flashed, and ye Ge jumped into the air.

    She stares at Gu chengjue, "President Gu, there is a little honesty between people, OK?"

    "Besides, what do you want me to do when you say you want me to pinch it back?"

    Agreed to let her pinch his cheek, but avoid halfway.

    "I just said to let you pinch it back, but I didn''t say that I must let you pinch it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge is simply too lazy to take care of Gu chengjue and sits down to work.

    Gu chengjue glared at her angry face and looked at the coffee and dessert with a smile.

    And the coffee also painted a love, a look to know is specially prepared.

    Obviously, this will not be secretary Lin''s style.

    His women are really attractive. There are flies everywhere.

    Soon, ye Ge finished his work.

    She got up, took the coat from the hanger and put it on.

    I heard a bang.

    She turned around and looked into the trash can, where she found the coffee and dessert Wei Zhe had bought for her.

    She looks at Gu chengjue in doubt.

    Gu chengjue put his hands in his pockets, slightly raised his eyebrows, and sat at the table with one leg. He was very handsome. "He accidentally fell into the garbage can."

    "Is it?"

    The garbage can is at least one meter away from her desk. Even if it falls, it will not fall into the garbage can, but on the ground.

    "Why don''t you believe it?"

    For Gu chengjue''s eyebrow picking, ye Ge nodded suspiciously, "no, it''s just a pity. I haven''t eaten anything yet."

    "If you want to eat, I can ask Gu Da to send a lot of them. I can even buy a coffee shop for you and find some master desserts to serve you alone."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, Mr. Gu."

    Gu chengjue glared at her and said nothing.

    With a smile, ye Ge replied, "I don''t like eating these things much. I just don''t like wasting them. Moreover, I haven''t eaten any of these things. If I don''t eat them, I can give them to Secretary Lin. let''s go."

    "Well."

    With Gu chengjue out of the office, ye Gegang is going to ask Secretary Shanglin to have dinner together.

    Where to know Gu chengjue put his arms around her shoulder first, and her eyes widened inconceivably, "President Gu..."

    Even secretary Lin on one side is also incredible looking at this scene.

    Gu Cheng Jue frowned, "you continue."

    Ye Ge is hugged by Gu chengjue. For a moment, she forgets what she wants to do.

    After a long time, she remembered what she wanted secretary Lin to do. "Secretary Lin, let''s go together."

    "No, vice president, I''ll eat with them. You and President Gu can eat."

    How dare she be a light bulb.Ye Ge nodded, "OK."

    By Gu chengjue into the elevator, ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue suspiciously, "President Gu?"

    Gu chengjue looked at Ye Ge with a suspicious face, "is there a problem?"

    "No problem."

    There''s no problem. It''s just weird.

    After all, this is the first time that Gu chengjue hugs her like this in public. It''s not surprising that secretary Lin looks surprised. She is surprised not to mention Secretary Lin.

    "By the way, don''t you have a meeting today? Don''t you mind coming to dinner now? "

    "The meeting is over."

    It''s not finished, it''s not.

    A meeting is no more important than his woman.

    Ye Ge nodded, always feel today''s Gu chengjue strange.

    Gu chengjue goes to pick up the car, and ye Ge is waiting for him at the door of the company.

    As soon as she was ready to take out her mobile phone and brush the news, a familiar voice came from behind, "Song er."

    Looking back, I saw Wei Zhe coming towards her.

    "I just heard that a man came downstairs with you."

    In fact, he heard not only that a man came downstairs with her, but also that they were intimate.

    Now the whole company knows about it.

    He also said that they were a perfect match, so he had to go downstairs to confirm it.

    Ye Ge nodded, "I''m going to have dinner with him now."

    She understood why Gu chengjue did that, and it was obvious that Gu chengjue knew the existence of Wei Zhe.

    Wei Zhe Mou bottom appear some hurt, "Song son, he is?"

    "He''s my husband, Gu chengjue."

    Wei Zhe frowns, Gu chengjue he knows, but Gu chengjue rarely appears in public, very mysterious.

    In fact, he has not met Gu chengjue.

    But because he was so far away several times, he only saw Gu chengjue''s back, and rarely saw his face.

    In addition, he has been abroad all these years, so he is not familiar with this God level man who appears in leaps and bounds in recent years.

    "He came to the company specially to pick you up for dinner?"

    "Well, I didn''t expect him to come all of a sudden."

    "It''s rare for you to come too. Would you like to have dinner with us?"

    Before Wei Zhe opened his mouth, the sound of the tire braking on the ground first sounded, accompanied by a domineering male voice, "I think young master Wei should not be free."

 Chapter 65

    Wei Zhe looked over and saw a tall and handsome man get out of the car. The man''s facial features are handsome and his aura is strong. The man stares at him with some cold eyes. Obviously, he is very unpopular.

    On this familiar face, Wei Zhe Leng is there, "Zong Cheng Yao?"

    Gu chengjue came over and put his arms around Ye GE''s shoulder. "Wei Zhe, long time no see."

    Wei Zhe looked at the two people''s movements, and then saw that ye Ge didn''t have any resistance, "Ge''er, he..."

    On the incredible eyes of Wei Zhe, ye Ge raised some guilt, "Wei Zhe, he is my husband."

    "Is he Gu chengjue?"

    "Yes."

    Wei Zhe stayed there for a moment.

    He never thought that Zong Chengyao was Gu chengjue.

    In recent years, Gu chengjue''s reputation has been rising. It has always been his legend, and he is regarded as a man who exists like a God.

    How did this man beat his brothers in recent years to stabilize Gu''s company? He also brought Gu''s company into a world-class company. It is famous all over the world and has numerous branches.

    And about this man''s appearance and behavior style, it''s even more popular in the market.

    There are also winners. Countless celebrities want to marry him and become Mrs. Gu.

    But this man has never had any gossip.

    However, he never thought that Gu chengjue was Zong Chengyao.

    I didn''t expect that he would be ye GE''s husband.

    "My wife and I are going to have dinner, and master Wei must be very busy, so we don''t want to have dinner together."

    Obviously, Gu chengjue didn''t welcome Wei Zhe.

    The speech closes, Gu chengjue embraces Ye Ge to leave.

    Seeing the figure of two people leaving, Wei Zhe grabs Ye GE''s wrist quickly.

    "Song."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "let go."

    Wei Zhe stares at Ye Ge, "do you know what you are doing? He is Zong Chengyao. Have you forgotten what happened four years ago? At that time, you don''t remember what you did to him? "

    Referring to four years ago, ye GE''s face is pale.

    "But in just four years, have you forgotten? Do you remember what he did when you made such a scene? "

    Gu chengjue expression is very cold, "shut up, let go."

    "Zong Chengyao, I don''t care whether you are Gu chengjue or Zong Chengyao. I tell you, I won''t allow you to hurt Ge''er."

    "Ge''er, you can see clearly that he came back for revenge. He didn''t forget what you did to him. This time he married you with a purpose. He wanted your life."

    "He made you lose your family. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have no mother, and you wouldn''t have been an unloved child."

    "I know you haven''t forgotten him, but when he married you four years later, don''t you think about what he thought?"

    Wei Zhe''s words are not finished, Gu chengjue has hit him in the face.

    Wei Zhe was knocked down by Gu chengjue.

    Seeing this scene, ye Ge quickly opened Gu chengjue, "President Gu, don''t fight."

    Wei Zhe wiped his cheek and found a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.

    He stood up with a sneer, "why, Gu chengjue, you''ve been trampled on by me. Am I wrong? Don''t you come to the song with a purpose? "

    "Song can''t see through you. Don''t think others don''t know."

    "You have never been a kind person in your heart. You married Ge''er now because of what she did to you four years ago. Now you are taking revenge on her. You don''t love her at all."

    Gu chengjue frowned and his face was cold and ugly.

    Ye Ge knows Gu chengjue has been patient to the edge, she quickly stop Wei Zhe, "Wei Zhe, you don''t say, you are injured, go to the medicine."

    Gu chengjue''s fist was obviously not light.

    Wei Zheben was injured for saving her, and now she is beaten by Gu chengjue. She is really worried.

    "Ge''er, I''m very happy that you can care about me, but I can''t ignore you. Come here, Gu chengjue is not suitable for you. You can''t be with him at all."

    "Wei Zhe, you can say one more damn word and have a try."

    "Ge''er is not suitable for you. She is my fiancee. If you hadn''t put a foot in the middle wall, I might have married her long ago."

    Gu chengjue came forward again and punched Wei Zhe in the face.

    After being beaten, Wei Zhe began to fight back.

    However, Wei Zhe is not Gu chengjue''s opponent at all.

    Gu chengjue is tall. Although he is not the kind with meat, he has a strong physique. Wei Zhe has a weak temperament. He feels a little bit like a weak scholar in ancient times. At the moment, Wei Zhe is obviously in a weak position.

    Because of the fight between the two handsome men, many people came to watch.Ye Ge quickly forward, "you don''t fight."

    However, the two men are not separated by one ye Ge.

    Ye Ge just ready to call bodyguards, a tall figure came forward to separate Gu chengjue and Wei Zhe.

    In the afternoon, Hao took a look at them, "are you crazy?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue. At the moment, there are not many scars on Gu chengjue''s face, but his clothes are wrinkled.

    On the contrary, Wei Zhe''s face is full of scars at the moment.

    Clothes are also a lot of rags, it is clear that this war, Wei Zhe down.

    Ye Ge rushed forward, "Wei Zhe, you are seriously injured. I''ll send you to the hospital."

    Seeing that ye Ge was the first to care about himself, Wei Zhe''s face was full of joy, "Ge''er, I''m not serious."

    Gu chengjue stared at the scene, his face was grim and terrible.

    Ye Ge goes to Gu chengjue. Before he can speak, he is pulled away by Gu chengjue.

    Then it was stuffed into Rolls Royce.

    She had to talk to Gu qianrou, "qianrou, you take Wei Zhe to the hospital for me."

    Wei Zhe wants to pull Ye Ge down.

    However, he just stepped forward, in the afternoon Hao has stopped him.

    Seeing this embarrassing scene, Gu qianrou said, "Wei Zhe, you are seriously injured. You''d better go to the hospital to bandage the wound first, otherwise Ge''er will worry."

    "Look at the song. I was worried about you just now."

    Wei Zhe looks at the luxury Rolls Royce that has disappeared in the street.

    Frown, not speak.

    "Wei Zhe, why are you doing this? You really need to be treated for your injuries."

    Wei Zhe holds his hand tightly. He doesn''t stop. He steps on the car not far away.

    Song Er, this time he really won''t let go.

    Seeing the figure of Wei Zhe leaving, Gu qianrou frowned, "how come you come to find a song, that''s what happened."

    In the afternoon Hao walked to her side, "it''s their business, you don''t care."

    "I don''t want to worry about it, but Wei Zhe''s injury is like that. I''ve known him for so many years, and I''ve been entrusted by Ge''er. If he doesn''t go for treatment, I''m really worried."

 Chapter 66

    "You are my woman. Don''t worry about other men."

    Gu qianrou stares at the book of war and chooses not to care.

    She stepped into the car, afternoon Hao catch up with her, "where are you going?"

    "Go home."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge is jammed into the car by Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue drove very fast and his face was ugly.

    "President Gu."

    Gu did not respond.

    Ye Ge hesitated for a while, "President Gu, the speed is too fast."

    Gu chengjue takes a look at Ye GE''s pale face, and the speed slows down.

    "Your clothes have been badly wrinkled. Why don''t you go home and change your clothes first."

    Gu chengjue said nothing.

    Although he didn''t speak.

    But he drove back to the villa.

    Back to the villa, ye Ge hurried upstairs to help Gu chengjue get his clothes.

    Soon.

    She took the shirt and went downstairs.

    Step forward, she helps Gu chengjue to unbutton his suit.

    Gu chengjue did not resist and let her act.

    Ye Ge looked up and found Gu chengjue''s jaw bloodstain, "are you hurt?"

    Gu chengjue glanced at her without saying anything.

    "Sit down and I''ll help you with the medicine."

    Then she pressed Gu chengjue on the sofa.

    Turn around and get the medicine box.

    Gu chengjue''s injury is not serious, only two scratches.

    "How did you get hurt?"

    She obviously saw that he always had the upper hand. Wei Zhe was not his opponent at all, but she didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would be injured.

    "How did you get hurt?"

    "The brooch on Wei Zhe''s body is sharp."

    Ye Ge took the cotton swab and helped Gu chengjue disinfect it first. "Don''t fight with him next time."

    "Do you love him?"

    Looking up, she shook her head to Gu chengjue''s deep eyes. "No, I love you."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "I don''t want to see you hurt."

    She didn''t want Wei Zhe to get hurt, let alone him.

    This obviously made Gu chengjue feel better.

    Originally backlog in the heart of depression has dissipated almost, he picked pick eyebrows, "you continue to medicine."

    "Well."

    Soon, he helped Gu chengjue to take good medicine.

    Ye Ge hands the shirt to Gu chengjue, "change it."

    "Change it for me."

    Overbearing and ruffian tone.

    Ye Ge raised her eyes and looked at him inconceivably.

    Gu chengjue picked his eyebrows, and there was something evil in his eyebrows.

    Then he opened his hand and waited for her.

    Ye GE has no choice but to reach out and help Gu chengjue take off his coat.

    All that was left was the black shirt inside.

    Hesitating for a moment, she reached out and untied Gu chengjue''s chest button.

    Unbutton, revealing a strong bronze complexion.

    She turned a little red at the sight of her attractive bronze skin.

    The movement on the hand is also a bit slow.

    "Well?"

    Ye Ge raises her head and picks Gu chengjue''s eyebrows. Obviously, he doesn''t understand her hesitation.

    She continued to untie the second, the third.

    The attractive abdominal muscles appeared in her eyes.

    The more red he turned.

    Although not the first time to see, but such a picture or let her embarrassed.

    See ye Ge red face, Gu chengjue mouth hook hook.

    "You used to be very bold when you chased me."

    Ye Ge takes a close look at Gu chengjue, "young and frivolous."

    "So old now?"

    "No matter how old I am, I can''t take care of you."

    She is still very young, only 24, where old.

    Gu chengjue did not have the slightest anger, raised the corner of his mouth, "my kung fu is good, but I think I''m not old, only 28, but many women said I was young and promising."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue again, takes the gray high-grade cotton shirt and throws it into Gu chengjue.

    "Since Mr. Gu is so young and promising, I don''t think it''s time for people to wait on him, so wear it yourself."

    She turned and headed for the kitchen.

    Gu chengjue took the clothes and put them on himself.

    Catching up with her, "jealous?"

    "Mr. Gu, are you really confident? If others praise you, I will be jealous. If others look at you more, will I be soaked in vinegar? "

    Gu Cheng Jue picked to pick eyebrow, "also is not can not."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Besides, I still have the capital of confidence."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Ye Ge simply didn''t bother to talk and began to take out food to cook noodles.

    After all, she can only cook noodles.

    "Let Auntie do it."

    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself. After all, it''s not too difficult. It''s just a noodle."

    Gu chengjue rolled up his sleeve and took the egg from ye Ge

    Ye Ge looks at him strangely.

    "You''ve tasted my cooking."

    Indeed, she had tasted Gu chengjue''s craftsmanship before.

    Moreover, Gu chengjue''s cooking skills are very good, very good.

    I just didn''t expect that he was interested in showing off today.

    "Why, don''t you believe it?"

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "I can taste the craftsmanship of general manager Gu. Naturally, I''m very happy."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows and obviously didn''t believe her.

    "I''ll leave the kitchen business to Mr. Gu. I''ll withdraw first."

    With that, she left the kitchen.

    Looking at Ye Ge left behind, Gu chengjue pick eyebrows, this girl do shake hands shopkeeper or quite will.

    Ye Ge out of the kitchen, began to see secretary Lin sent her message.

    The preliminary competition of the silk competition has already started, and the competition can be said to be quite cruel.

    There are hundreds of companies from all over the world.

    And there are many foreign companies participating.

    There is still one day to sign up, and it will be stopped one day later.

    She slowly looked at the data analysis done by secretary Lin, analyzing the strengths of each company, and which companies are more likely to be selected.

    I don''t know how long later, ye Ge smelled a rice fragrance.

    She turned her eyes and saw the dishes and rice on the table.

    She quickly came forward and found that there were stir fried pork with pepper, eggplant beans and an egg soup on the table.

    Two dishes and one soup, though not luxurious, are all her favorite.

    Gu Cheng Jue picked an eyebrow to glare at her, "is it OK?"

    "Good."

    She wanted to cook all these dishes just now, but she didn''t expect Gu chengjue to cook them without asking.

    "How do you know I just wanted to make these dishes?"

    "I see your hand touched these dishes."

    Ye Ge was shocked. She didn''t expect Gu chengjue to be so observant. She really wanted to eat these dishes just now, but she couldn''t do them, so she didn''t do anything.

    "And I know you''re not interested in delicacies. It''s not as good as these ordinary dishes."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue strangely.

    "Why?"

    "Mr. Gu, I find that you really know me well."

    She loves these more than delicacies. When her parents were there, they basically cooked these home cooked dishes for her.

    So, she always felt that these dishes made her feel at home.

    I also like these ordinary home dishes.

    "How about a taste?"

    "Good."

    She sat down and began to taste.

    Gu chengjue''s craftsmanship is really good.

 Chapter 67

    Night.

    A luxury KTV in Beijing.

    Here is not only luxurious, but also a membership system, only people with identity can enter here with the membership card to prove their identity.

    This hotel is owned by Gu.

    Gu chengjue shakes the glass in his hand. The coffee colored liquid strikes the glass and makes a clear sound.

    Finally, he drank all the wine in his glass.

    Willett looked at him. "What''s the point of drinking alone? Come on, I''ll drink with you."

    Between words, help oneself and Gu chengjue poured a cup.

    Gu chengjue took the cup, clinked it with Willett and drank it up again.

    Willett took a sip. "These hundreds of thousands of vodka don''t give you the idea to taste it slowly?"

    "No

    Shut up and pour another drink.

    "Although the wine is not so good, it''s not bad. It can be tasted carefully."

    Kong Yan and Warring States Hao pushed the door and entered, "he''s drinking to relieve his worries."

    Willett raised his eyebrows.

    In the afternoon, Hao sat on the expensive leather sofa and answered for Willett, "this is his hurt."

    Gu chengjue smashed the empty cup in his hand.

    In the afternoon, Hao jumped on the sofa to avoid.

    The cup fell on the cushion.

    Gu chengjue stood up and went to the balcony.

    The hotel is built on the hillside.

    Standing on the balcony, he was able to have a panoramic view of most of the night scenery at the foot of the mountain.

    There is a lot of traffic.

    Willett came out and handed him a cigarette. "This is the cigarette they paid tribute to the royal family. Try it."

    Gu chengjue glanced at the white slender cigarette and was not very interested.

    "It''s delicious. Try it."

    Gu chengjue finally took over.

    Ignite, light taste into the mouth, not choking, but also some faint.

    "Average."

    Willett spits out a puff of smoke, "I think it''s OK. You say it''s average because you''re not in the mood to taste cigarettes now."

    Gu chengjue released his slender fingertips, and white cigarettes wrapped in red flames fell to the ground.

    Step on the black shoes.

    Get rid of it.

    "I said you don''t want to taste cigarettes. You see I''m right."

    "This cigarette is only for the royal family. You just trampled it out. Ah, it''s really outrageous."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said nothing.

    "I think it''s true that only Ye Ge can cure your troubled mood."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Willett went into the private room, took out a bottle of brandy of good year, and poured it into two empty cups.

    "Here, try this brandy. The Italian president likes it very much."

    Then he gave Gu chengjue a cup.

    Gu chengjue didn''t want to take over.

    "Try it."

    "I don''t want to drink it."

    Willett didn''t ask for it. He shook the liquid in the cup and slowly tasted it into his lips. "It''s really good. Give me some bottles next time. "

    Gu chengjue did not answer.

    "If you want to drink, you don''t drink, and if you want to give something, you don''t say so."

    Gu chengjue took out his mobile phone and dialed, "Gu Da, give Willett some bottles of the best brandy of the year."

    Hang up.

    "Yes, that''s a good brother."

    Gu chengjue sat on a high stool and looked at the lights in the distance.

    "What''s the matter with you and ye Ge?"

    "She''s still very concerned about what happened four years ago."

    Ye Ge does not say, he can see.

    Willett picked an eyebrow. He was not very clear about four years ago, but he also knew a rough picture.

    "Then you''ll let her go?"

    Gu chengjue took the brandy and drank it into his lips.

    Wine slightly strong, into the throat, bring a sense of stimulation.

    "It''s brandy. Take your time."

    "No, I won''t let go of my woman."

    Ye Ge, life and death can only be his.

    Willett poured a glass of wine for Gu chengjue again, "since you already have the answer, why bother others."

    Gu chengjue took a sip of wine. "She thought I married her for revenge."

    "It doesn''t matter what she thinks, it''s what you do."

    "What do you like about her?"

    Gu chengjue frowned and his eyes fell into the distant traffic.

    Ye GE''s sweet smile appears in my mind.

    That year.

    She took a camera and photographed him walking out of the door.

    The flash is dazzling.

    He looked over and saw a very sweet little girl facing him with a mobile phone.Perhaps because of his sight, the little girl blushed at once.

    However, although the little girl''s face turned red, she bravely stepped forward and said, "what''s your name, please? Do you have a girlfriend?"

    He didn''t want to talk to the little girl.

    Step away.

    He actually met him and knew her name.

    Her name is Ye Ge, a famous person of S.

    Because there was once a rich child who made her picture into a poster and hung it all over the street in front of the school in order to chase her.

    He passed by and saw her picture.

    The girl in the picture at that time had a sweet smile.

    At that moment, he seemed to hear his heart beating.

    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you answer me?"

    He still ignored her.

    Then for a long time, she followed him like a follower.

    During those years, his heart was like a snow mountain illuminated by the warm sun.

    A little bit is melting.

    It''s just that she doesn''t know.

    "I don''t know."

    This answer obviously made Willett feel a little interesting. "I thought you thought they were beautiful."

    "I went home."

    "Tut Tut, coming home so early, I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep?"

    Gu chengjue took a sip of brandy, "do you understand the feeling that the bone marrow seems to be in pain because of missing someone?"

    That kind of feeling is like missing in the pores.

    The whole heart can stay up all night.

    Just because I miss someone.

    You can even be at a loss when you get some news from her.

    "That''s how you''ve been here for four years?"

    Gu chengjue smiles and leaves without answering.

    For four years, 1460 days and 35040 hours, he lived in the deep thoughts at that moment.

    Think about it every day.

    Night thought.

    "I think you should be in Ye GE''s hands all your life."

    Gu chengjue did not look back.

    Back to the villa, ye GE has gone to sleep.

    The dim bedside lamp fell into her face and made her sleeping face clean and transparent.

    He goes to bed and embraces Ye Ge in his arms.

    By Gu chengjue suddenly into his arms, ye Ge moved, is slightly dissatisfied with someone touching her in sleep.

    Gu chengjue let go a little, so as not to wake her up.

    Ye Ge is very delicate, which is the reason why she has been pursued by many rich and powerful young men.

    However, she was a little cold to those she didn''t like.

    Although she is cold-blooded, there are still countless rich and noble CHILDES to pursue her.

    "Willett said you were my knot."

    "He said I''ve been in your hands all my life."

    "I think he should be right."

    Ye Ge is a knot and a doomsday

 Chapter 68

    When ye Ge wakes up, there is no one around him.

    But she knew that Gu chengjue must have slept next to him, because there was still a faint afterglow in the quilt.

    Wash good downstairs, she looked for Gu chengjue figure.

    But I didn''t see it at all.

    The servant came forward, "young grandma, young master has gone to the company."

    "I see."

    The servants made some good breakfast.

    YeGe goes to Yeshi.

    As soon as she arrived at Gu, she saw Lin Chuxin and Gu Ranran.

    Did not expect to see two people here early in the morning, she was a little surprised, and finally chose not to see.

    Seeing her, Gu Ran Ran stepped forward and said, "Why are you here early in the morning?"

    Ye Ge pressed the elevator and did not answer.

    Lin Chuxin went to Ye Ge, "Ye Ge, do you know I got a role, and this is the first heroine, do you know who the investor is?"

    When the elevator arrives, ye Ge steps into the elevator.

    Press Gu chengjue''s exclusive floor.

    Glancing at the elevator door that was about to close, Lin Chuxin said in a hurry, "I tell you, the first investor is Gu."

    "That is to say, it''s a TV series invested by brother Cheng Jue for me."

    The elevator closes, isolating Lin Chuxin and Gu Ranran''s faces.

    Ye Ge squeezed the thermos in her hand, unable to tell what she felt inside.

    Soon, the elevator reached the top floor.

    When she got out of the elevator, she saw Gu chengjue and Gu Da discussing something.

    And Gu chengjue stood there.

    The light of the morning fell on him and made him ethereal.

    She couldn''t help laughing. She would use the word "misty" to describe Gu chengjue.

    When she walked over, she heard Gu Da say, "President Gu, Miss Lin''s role has been arranged for her."

    Ye Ge frowns, Lin Chuxin''s role is really arranged by Gu chengjue.

    "You see this is Young granny, why are you here? "

    Gu chengjue turned around and saw Ye Ge in front of him.

    Ye Ge handed the thermos to Gu chengjue, "aunt said you didn''t eat anything, so I specially asked her to cook some light food."

    "The plan of the year is in the morning, and breakfast is very important. Have some."

    Gu chengjue glared at the breakfast on her hand, "you just came here to send a breakfast?"

    "Well, I don''t have a good stomach. I don''t feel good about it, so I don''t think you''ll end up with a bad stomach like me."

    Seeing that Gu chengjue didn''t take over, ye Ge handed the thermos to Gu da.

    Gu Dalian took it.

    "You''re busy."

    The words close, ye Ge turns to leave.

    Gu chengjue quickly grasped Ye GE''s wrist.

    Ye Ge looks at him doubtfully?

    I don''t know what Gu chengjue is going to do.

    In Ye GE''s astonished eyes, Gu chengjue pulls her into his arms.

    A kiss fell on her lips.

    Ye GE''s eyes widened in amazement. This time, Gu chengjue''s kiss was very gentle, very gentle, as if he was kissing the most precious treasure in the world.

    Ye Ge closes her eyes and feels Gu chengjue''s gentle caress.

    Gu Dalian busy back to two people.

    Oh, my God, this morning we started to spread dog food. Do you want people to live?

    When did the secretaries on one side see such a scene? They all stare at the scene.

    Gu Dalian stares at several people.

    Although a few secretaries want to see it, they can''t afford to see it?

    When Lin Chuxin and Gu Ranran came upstairs, they saw this scene.

    Not far away, Gu chengjue gently kisses Ye GE''s face.

    It''s like kissing the most precious treasure in the world.

    The sunlight penetrates through the glass and falls on them, making them shine like the figures in the mural.

    A touch of bitterness rose in my heart.

    Almost let Lin Chuxin tear up his dress.

    She did not look down and turned away.

    Gu Ran Ran caught up with her.

    "Sister Chu Xin, wait for me..."

    This kiss, ye Ge does not know when to stop.

    Only by the end of the day, she was out of breath.

    "I told you to learn to breathe when you kiss."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue and looks at her secretaries secretly.

    "A lot of people are watching."

    "Just look at it. My wife, Gu chengjue, doesn''t mind being known."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Gu, if you let people know that you are married, you will lose a large number of female fans."

    After all, Gu chengjue is the first choice for many people.

    "I don''t mind. I just want one of you."Ye GE''s eyes on Gu chengjue show that his deep eyes are full of seriousness.

    She''s full of eyes.

    There''s nothing else, just her.

    Ye Ge avoids sight, "OK, I''m going."

    "I''ll let Gu Da see you off and have lunch together."

    "No, I''ll drive by myself. At noon, I don''t know if I''m free."

    "I can wait for you. No matter when I''m busy, I''ll wait for you."

    Ye Ge is quite helpless, "Mr. Gu, it''s not good for you to wait for me."

    Gu chengjue is much busier than her.

    "Well, it''s more important to eat with you."

    "Have you put honey on your mouth lately?"

    "Would you like to try it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu tut Tut, is it really good to spread dog food in public like this?

    Ye Ge face a red, "glib, say yesterday have dinner together."

    "We didn''t have dinner together yesterday."

    "We didn''t have dinner together yesterday."

    It''s Gu chengjue''s cooking.

    "I mean we didn''t go out to dinner yesterday."

    Yesterday was about to go out to dinner with Ye Ge, but a Cheng Yaojin came out on the way.

    Ye Ge helpless, "well."

    Farewell to Gu chengjue, ye Ge goes to the company.

    Soon, she arrived at the company.

    And she just got to the office.

    Wei Zhe is already waiting for her in the office.

    "Wei Zhe, why are you here?"

    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."

    Ye Ge looked at Wei Zhe in front of him and saw that there were many wounds on his face.

    Wei Zhe is not Gu chengjue''s opponent, she is clear.

    "Wei Zhe, you are injured. Go back and have a rest. You were injured before. This time, you are injured again. Have a good rest and come back to the company."

    Wei Zhe stares at her and says nothing.

    Ye Ge is a little guilty about Wei Zhe''s eyes.

    Wei Zhe had saved her once before, and this time it was related to her.

    She''s really sorry, Wei Zhe.

    "Wei Zhe, don''t look at me like this."

    Wei Zhe stepped forward, "song."

    Ye Ge can''t help but step back.

    Wei Zhe showed a sad smile, "are you afraid of me?"

    "No

    "You step back like this. I thought you were afraid of me. I thought I would eat you."

    "Wei Zhe, are you kidding? How can I be afraid of you?"

    Wei Zhe smiles, but there is a sadness in his smile.

    "I thought you had some difficulty in getting married. I hated me, so I didn''t dare to disturb you. I wished you well in silence. I didn''t even dare to inquire about your husband."

 Chapter 69

    Ye Ge feels guilty, "Wei Zhe, I''m sorry."

    "Sorry? Song, I don''t want to hear from you. I''m sorry, I don''t want to hear at all. "

    "Because your sorry contains guilt, including the abandonment of me, including don''t want me."

    "As long as I think you don''t want me, my heart is painful and jealous of Gu chengjue."

    "I''m really jealous. He can still occupy your heart in four years."

    "I once really thought that four years later, if you don''t fall in love with me, you will be moved by me."

    "I''m sorry, Wei Zhe. I''m really sorry."

    Emotional things, she really can not force themselves.

    "Song, don''t say sorry again. I really don''t want to hear it. I just want to be worthy of you."

    I just want to be loved by you, cared by you and worthy of you.

    But it seems that this is very difficult

    "I thought you had no contact with him for so many years, you should forget him a little bit."

    "But when he appears in front of you, I become the one who was abandoned."

    "Geer, I wish you had a little regret for this decision."

    Ye Ge stepped forward, "Wei Zhe, I''m really sorry."

    "Geer, I said I really don''t want to hear from you at all. I''m sorry."

    "I think I like you, love you, silent comeback, one day will move you."

    "I can give everything, want to please you, you will one day look back and see me standing behind you."

    "Do you know that when I heard about your marriage, my heart hurt so much that he almost broke into countless pieces..."

    "Tell me, where am I not good enough, where can I not compare with Gu chengjue?"

    "If you don''t like what you did, I will change it as long as you tell me."

    "It must be changed to your satisfaction."

    "Wei Zhe, there''s nothing wrong with you. You''re good everywhere. You don''t need to change anywhere?"

    "Then why don''t you fall in love with me?"

    So many years, why does she have no place for him in her heart.

    Why is Gu chengjue''s first choice when she comes back.

    "Wei Zhe, emotional things can not be forced, you are really excellent, your family background, your appearance, everything about you are excellent."

    "There is no place where you are inferior to Gu chengjue. You are even better than him in many places. You come from a better family and you are gentle."

    "There''s something good about you all over the place."

    Wei Zhe bleak smile, "but you just don''t love me."

    "Even if I have so many advantages, your choice is not me."

    "Even if I have all the advantages, no matter what is better than him, you won''t want me, will you?"

    Ye Ge on the sad smile of Wei Zhe, she avoided the eyes, did not give an answer.

    Love is never something that can be forced to come.

    "Geer, why don''t you cheat me?"

    "Tell me, as long as I''m anything better than Gu chengjue, you will want me."

    "But why don''t you talk and talk?"

    "As long as you cheat me, I''ll be as happy as a child who gets candy."

    "I''m sorry."

    Wei Zhe smiles. He staggers back and says, "I''m sorry again."

    I''m sorry. He''s heard it from her countless times.

    Ye Ge bit his lips, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say.

    Wei Zhe stares at her, "how I wish you could give me an answer and tell me other answers."

    "But your answer is either silence or sorry."

    "Song, my heart will hurt too."

    "He''ll be stabbed by countless needles when he hears your apologies."

    "It''s so painful, it''s so tumbling."

    Ye Ge bit his lips, "put me down, I really don''t deserve you."

    "You deserve it, but you don''t want me."

    A don''t I just, Zha Ye Ge heart pain.

    She raised her head, her face full of guilt for Wei Zhe.

    Wei Zhe reaches out his hand and embraces her.

    Ye Ge wanted to struggle, but Wei Zhe said, "let me hold you, Ge Er."

    The words she had wanted to refuse were finally withdrawn.

    "Don''t feel guilty. Don''t feel guilty at all."

    "You just don''t love me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Sorry, Wei Zhe.

    "But, Ge''er, I really love you and love you. I really think I will move you in these four years. I think we will step into the palace of marriage sooner or later."

    "But I didn''t wait for this day. I thought the coming day turned into nothing in front of me.""The wedding is gone, so are you."

    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."

    Wei Zhe smile, but all kinds of sad, "if I say I don''t accept your sorry, what will you do?"

    Ye Ge can''t give this answer. In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she really hopes Wei Zhe can accept it.

    "I thought if I didn''t accept your apology, you would look at me a little bit more."

    "Wei Zhe, I really don''t deserve it."

    "It''s not worth it. It''s just that you don''t want me to do this to you."

    Ye Ge pushes away Wei Zhe, "Wei Zhe, don''t be so humble. I''m not worth it. You can find a girl who is 100 times better than me."

    Wei Zhe''s family, identity, status and appearance are all first-class.

    It''s a perfect match for a better girl.

    There''s no need to waste time on her.

    "You are so excellent, don''t only see one person, Wei Zhe. As long as you look back, you can find that there are countless excellent girls waiting for you to choose."

    "They are so excellent and love you so much."

    "But song, I only want you, I don''t want them."

    All he wanted was a leaf song.

    Ye Ge eyes stained with some moist, "Wei Zhe, let go."

    Wei Zhe put his hand into his heart, "Ge''er, I don''t want anyone else. I want only Ye Ge, but you can''t see me."

    "Wei Zhe, let go, really put it down, as long as you choose, you can really find many, many, many, and finally you will find that it is a waste of time on me."

    "Wei Zhe, I''m not good enough, and I''m not good enough."

    "Ge''er, I can''t let go. My heart hurts so much. It really hurts here."

    It hurts like death.

    Pain of the viscera are struggling to roll.

    Ye GE''s tears fall.

    Wei Zhe came forward and wiped away her tears. "I''m embarrassed to you, aren''t I?"

    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want to tell you, Geer, I may not live without you."

    Ye Ge still can''t give an answer.

    "But even though I feel pain, I don''t want you to be embarrassed."

    "Ge''er, I wish you happiness."

    The speech closes, Wei Zhe turns to leave.

 Chapter 70.1

    "Wei Zhe, please put it down."

    Wei Zhe laughs bitterly, "Ge''er, do I embarrass you like this?"

    "No, it''s just that I can''t repay your efforts."

    Wei Zhe has been by her side for four years.

    To be fair, Wei Zhe is really good to her.

    It''s just that feelings can never be forced.

    She can''t respond to his efforts, so she doesn''t want him to waste time on her.

    He deserves better people.

    "Ge''er, you are not me, you will not understand my love..."

    His love has already gone through the bone and spread all over his body.

    The speech closes, Wei Zhe leaves.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu qianrou hands the milk to Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge took it, "thank you."

    "Thank you. We didn''t know each other today."

    Ye Ge smiles.

    "Are you in such a bad mood because of Wei Zhe?"

    "Am I in a bad mood?"

    "Ge''er, we''ve known each other for many years, and we''ve been intimate all the time. Do you think I can''t see your emotions?"

    "If you are in a bad mood, I will go out for a walk with you. If you want to go there, I will accompany you."

    "But don''t be so sullen."

    Sipping milk, ye Ge expression is very indifferent, "thank you, qianrou."

    "I''m not in a bad mood. I just feel that I owe Wei Zhe too much."

    Wei Zhe has been really nice to her in the past four years.

    If there is no gu chengjue''s forced marriage, maybe she will choose Wei Zhe in the end.

    "Ge''er, you can never force your feelings. Wei Zhe is really good to you, but you ask yourself, do you love him?"

    "You love Gu chengjue. Even if you are with Wei Zhe today, do you think you will be happy in the future?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Emotional things can''t be forced. If feelings can be forced, there won''t be so many complaints."

    "Even if you choose Wei Zhe now, it''s not love from the bottom of your heart. Do you think it''s what you want?"

    "It''ll only make you and him unhappy."

    "Ge''er, we should all listen to our inner choices. Wei Zhe is good to you, but you don''t love him."

    Ye Ge put down the milk in his hand, "the truth is clear to me, but I will always feel in debt."

    "I believe Wei Zhe doesn''t want you to feel guilty about him. He will definitely want you to choose what you want according to your inner thoughts."

    "How are you and doctor Zhan?"

    Referring to the book of war Hao, Gu qianrou is full of anger, "that''s it, he and I don''t feel much about each other, but grandfather Zhan thinks I''m good, and he doesn''t want to choose others, so he starts chasing me."

    Ye Ge took Gu qianrou''s hand and put it into his hand, "is it really like this?"

    "I think that''s what it is. Even if it''s not like that, it''s not far away."

    Ye Ge just ready to speak, saw the figure of the Warring States Hao appeared, "said Cao Cao, Cao Cao really came."

    Gu qianrou turned around and saw the handsome appearance in the afternoon not far away.

    She snorted coldly, "song, I''m home."

    Ye Ge hasn''t had time to make a speech. In the afternoon, Hao has already grasped Gu qianrou''s wrist, "I just arrived, you''ll go?"

    "There''s nothing to say to people like you."

    Finish saying, pull out own wrist from the Warring States Hao hand, leave.

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s back, Hao sits down in front of Ye Ge in the afternoon.

    Looking up, I saw Ye Ge looking at him.

    "Sister in law, what are you looking at?"

    Ye Ge took the milk and stirred it. The white milk was stirred into a circle of ripples. "Can I guess what you think?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Later I found that my ability to see through people is not very strong."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, qianrou''s gone, so am I

    "Little sister-in-law, don''t leave. Let''s talk."

    Ye Ge sipped milk, "what do you want to talk about?"

    "Talk about her."

    One is her.

    She knows whose.

    "What do you want to know about qianrou?"

    "Is she particularly prejudiced against me?"

    "Doctor Zhan, then I ask you, do you think you were too much?"

    In the afternoon, Hao frowned, "it''s really too much to think of now."

    "If you are humiliated like this and feel sorry, you will be willing to treat him as if nothing happened? Continue to be friends with each other? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "No

    "Since you don''t think so, what kind of attitude do you want qianrou to take towards you?"In the middle of the war, haomeiyu Chengchuan.

    Shaking the milk in his hand, ye GE''s eyes looked far away, "doctor Zhan, you also feel that you can''t do it, as nothing happened."

    "Then accept qianrou''s attitude to you."

    "After all, I think it''s very generous of her to treat you like this."

    "Qianrou said that you pursued her because of Zhan''s grandfather? Is that right? "

    "Not really. I feel guilty for her."

    Young frivolous, he does not understand, will be free to do that kind of thing.

    Today''s Gu qianrou is no longer the fat girl of that year.

    Has become a swan.

    He had always thought that he would not like her, but when he heard that she was going on a blind date with others.

    He panicked for no reason.

    "I always thought I would never like her."

    "But I overheard grandfather Gu say that he wanted her to go on a blind date with others. At that moment, all kinds of emotions in my heart surged."

    "I specially found her photos abroad, and when I see her so beautiful, she will belong to another man in the future."

    "I just want to take out the man''s eyes and cut off the man''s hands."

    Ye Ge frowned, "you just like her after change."

    In the afternoon, Hao sneered, "I thought so at the beginning, but later I found out that she had entered my heart, but I didn''t understand it at that time."

    "At that time, I was just rebellious and refused to accept everything arranged. Later, I found that I really like this arranged marriage."

    Young frivolous, do not understand their own heart.

    It''s not that he doesn''t like her, it''s just that he doesn''t like being arranged.

    Even who to marry in the future has been arranged.

    Rebellious he didn''t want to, so she became the outlet.

    Ye Ge glared at him, "have you ever told qianrou?"

    "No, she won''t believe it."

    "Then use your movements to tell her whether you love her or not."

    "I once heard qianrou cry after drinking. She said that she once liked a boy. She always thought she would marry him, but later, the boy didn''t like her and disliked her."

    Gu qianrou once cried in front of her. That time, Gu qianrou was very drunk.

    But Gu qianrou didn''t tell her who the boy was.

 Chapter 70.2

    Later, all connected, she found that the man is the Warring States Hao.

    "Qianrou has always felt inferior after this incident. Doctor Zhan, I hope you can let her out of the haze. After all, what happened in those years was caused by you."

    This matter has always been Gu qianrou''s heart knot, even she and Gu qianrou have known each other for so many years.

    Gu qianrou has never told her.

    She knew that Gu qianrou didn''t walk out of this barrier.

    But Gu qianrou didn''t tell you.

    In the afternoon, Hao''s eyes showed some affirmation, "natural."

    "I hope you don''t let me down."

    "I''m sure I won''t let you down."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge is a little tired when he returns home.

    As soon as she was ready to get off the bus, secretary Lin''s phone call came in first.

    "Vice president, registration is closed."

    "Well."

    "Then this time, it seems that the organizer invited an artist to cast a valuable vote in the top three of the final election."

    Ye Ge did not expect that this year''s silk competition had changed the system.

    "Do you know who the artist is?"

    "Lin Chuxin."

    It turned out to be Lin Chuxin.

    She said with a smile, "secretary Lin, do you think the world is big or small? We can all run into Lin Chuxin for such a thing."

    "Yes, I think it''s incredible, too."

    "Vice president, if Lin Chuxin has the right to vote, we will be at a loss at that time."

    Lin Chuxin will not vote for them.

    "Naturally."

    Listening to Ye GE''s voice, secretary Lin couldn''t help worrying, "vice president, don''t you worry at all?"

    "I''m not worried. Maybe I''m more worried about whether I can enter the audition."

    "It must be natural, although this time the game is a big company, but our strength is not weak."

    "Ah Fei is good, and Mr. Wei''s design is also very good."

    Ye GE''s movement of getting off the bus stopped, "you said Wei Zhe also participated."

    "Yes, Mr. Wei gave me the design drawing, because it was too late at that time, so I voted first."

    "Mr. Wei said that he would show you the design drawing, vice president. Didn''t you see it?"

    Ye Ge got out of the car, "I didn''t see the design, so I knew that Wei Zhe had participated."

    "Mr. Wei went on behalf of our company. Vice president, you have these two trumps. Don''t worry too much at all."

    "I guess Mr. Wei forgot about it. I think he will send you the original design draft in a day or two."

    "Or I''ll send it to you right now."

    Ye Ge walked into the yard and found that there was no light in the yard. She was puzzled.

    "I''m not in a hurry. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."

    Ye Ge hangs up.

    After hanging up the phone, ye Ge is about to turn on the flashlight of her mobile phone. She doesn''t know a big dog is running towards her.

    Ye Ge steps back in fear, and the big dog stops in front of her.

    She looked at the big dog in front of her and found that it was always golden.

    And there is a bright white transparent balloon hanging on Jinmao''s neck, and there is a white remote control like thing in its mouth.

    Jin Mao put down the remote control and barked at her.

    She stepped forward and picked up the remote control on the ground.

    The remote control is very small, just a white and black button.

    Jin Mao kept looking at the two buttons, as if to let her press them.

    "Do you want me to press it down?"

    Jinmao barked at her again.

    Ye Ge rubbed golden hair with a smile and pressed the white button.

    When the button is pressed, all the lights are on in the big garden.

    Not far away, in the garden around hanging full of white transparent balloons, and the balloon is full of colorful neon lights, colorful, very good-looking.

    Ye Ge watched this scene inconceivably.

    How did not expect to return to the villa, can see this scene.

    Golden hair bit her sleeve, as if to ask her to press the black button.

    Ye Ge twists her eyebrows and presses the black button.

    As soon as the button was pressed, countless fireworks spread around.

    Colorful, very gorgeous.

    Amazing fireworks will illuminate the whole sky, she was obsessed with watching this scene.

    Only when a man stands by and hands her the fairy wand, does Ye Ge realize that it is Gu chengjue''s masterpiece.

    "You prepared all this?"

    Gu chengjue did not answer her and lit the fairy stick in her hand.The golden light is shining in the night. Ye Ge shakes the fairy wand in her hand.

    Draw strokes in the night.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s smiling face, Gu chengjue slightly hooked the corner of his mouth.

    I don''t know whether it''s the surprise or seeing Gu chengjue, her mood is getting better.

    Ye Ge is drawing in the air.

    Unfortunately, soon, the fairy wand stopped burning.

    Ye Ge is a pity. Gu chengjue hands her one again.

    Ye Ge shakes her head. She looks up at the fireworks in the sky not far away.

    Take out your cell phone and take a picture of this scene.

    Gu chengjue did not disturb her and let her enjoy the beautiful scene.

    Fireworks blooming in the air, gorgeous very beautiful.

    Ye Ge inexplicably thought of that time in Italy, Gu chengjue was watching fireworks with her in black.

    She took a look at Gu chengjue beside her and saw that Gu chengjue was looking at the fireworks seriously.

    Perhaps aware of her eyes, Gu chengjue turned around and faced her eyes in the gorgeous fireworks.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of gratitude.

    She thanks Gu chengjue for all the preparation for her. I really appreciate it.

    I don''t know how long the fireworks were set off, and the whole sky slowly darkened.

    "Thank you. I like it very much."

    It''s beautiful. It''s amazing.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Ge looks into the garden. The garden is full of colorful neon lights. Her eyes are moist.

    "How can you suddenly think of preparing for all this?"

    Gu chengjue goes to Jinmao and unties the transparent colorful balloon on Jinmao''s neck.

    Put the thread into Ye GE''s hand.

    "Do you want to let the balloon go?"

    Ye Ge is puzzled.

    Gu chengjue took her hand, broke off her fingers, and the balloon went up into the air.

    Light up some color for the black night.

    She looks at Gu chengjue in doubt.

    "Do you want another one?"

    "No

    Gu chengjue hands the fairy stick to her, "come on."

    Ye Ge smiles. Before she opens her mouth, Gu chengjue lights up the fairy wand in her hand.

    Before she moved, Gu chengjue had grasped her hand and waved it in the air.

    Golden fireworks running in the air, the black night dyed very beautiful, but also for the black night lit up some warmth.

    On one side of the golden hair looked at the masters play, also with the fireworks jump up.

 Chapter 70.3

    Ye Ge plays with the transparent balloon in her hand and always wants to know why Gu chengjue prepares for all this, but she never gets the answer from Gu chengjue.

    A dessert was placed in front of her. She looked up and saw Gu qianrou in front of her.

    She loosened the balloon in her hand and flew it to the ceiling.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "It''s just that we don''t want to shoot today. It''s said that a French dessert shop has opened near here, so I bought it specially for you. I heard that the pastry maker here won the French prize."

    "I''ve just tasted a few, but I like them very much."

    Ye GE has a look at the dessert in front of her. It''s very delicate, but she has no interest.

    "I guess secretary Lin will like it."

    "I sent it for you."

    "Thank you, Miss Gu, but you know I have a bad stomach. It''s a burden for me to eat dessert."

    "I almost forgot. I''ll give it to secretary Lin for you."

    Between words, Gu qianrou immediately took out the delicately made dessert.

    Ye Ge slightly helpless, is preparing to review the document, Gu qianrou''s hand has been stopped in her document, "hurry up and tell me about last night."

    "Yesterday, did you ask me what I talked with Dr. Zhan?"

    "Aren''t you not interested in him? Why do you suddenly want to know what he and I talked about? "

    "So women are all right and wrong!"

    "I don''t want to know what you''re talking about with that scum man. I''m asking about the relationship between you and President Gu."

    Ye Ge frowned, "how do you know?"

    "Hum, can I not know? Yesterday, Mr. Gu''s assistant called me and asked me what would make you happy. "

    "You mean Mr. Gu knows I''m not happy?"

    "Yes." Gu qianrou sat down on her desk and said, "please, I can see that Wei Zhe has affected your mood. Mr. Gu is so smart. I believe he can''t see it."

    "But maybe he won''t say it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue has always been good at observing. She knows that.

    "Hurry to talk about what happened between you and Mr. Gu yesterday. When I was brushing the news this morning, I saw someone saying that there were a lot of super beautiful fireworks in your place last night. I think it must be Mr. Gu."

    "And on the news?"

    "Yes, if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you. You don''t know that you are envious of the dead."

    Then he opened the news and put it in front of Ye Ge.

    Looking at the news in the mobile phone, ye Ge really didn''t expect that it was on the news.

    "You don''t know. It''s very hot in the morning."

    "It was only because of the exposure of a star''s popularity that the popularity of the news went down."

    "You see, now the hot search is the light of that star. It''s really annoying."

    In silence, Gu qianrou hands her cell phone to her.

    Ye Ge pushed the mobile phone back, "qianrou, I don''t watch it."

    If the heat goes on, she and Gu chengjue are not people who like exposure.

    Gu qianrou came up to her with a smile and said, "tell me how romantic you were yesterday? I''m so curious. "

    "Not very romantic."

    "the Milky way is not romantic, tiktok pictures are all on the news, and the voice is also photographed. Many girls are saying that if this is a man for a woman, then this woman saved the galaxy in the previous lifetime."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "So tell me about it."

    Ye Ge is quite helpless, "how can there be such exaggeration, that is, setting off fireworks and setting up balloons all over the garden for me."

    "That''s the balloon."

    Gu qianrou reaches out her hand and holds the thread tied to the balloon.

    "Well."

    "I''ll tell you how you keep looking at this balloon, and it turns out that you''re thinking of people through things."

    "I don''t think it''s worth seeing. I just think this balloon looks good."

    "Mr. Gu is really good to you. As long as you are a little bit unhappy, you should try to coax you. Ge''er, I really think it''s good for you to marry him."

    Ye Ge was going to take pen action, stopped, "qianrou, we are not so simple."

    Gu qianrou doesn''t know what she means.

    She knew what happened four years ago.

    "Song, some things have passed. Don''t indulge in them. People always have to look forward."

    Ye Ge is silent.

    "I only know what happened in those years. Mr. Gu made a mistake, but maybe now he is making up for the mistake he made in those years. Why can''t you give him a chance?"

    "It''s not that I didn''t give him a chance. I''m just afraid that I still mind in my heart."Now she and Gu chengjue are giving each other opportunities.

    Most of all, she''s not sure if it''s over.

    Maybe it couldn''t be calmed down, but she was addicted to the gentleness given by Gu chengjue.

    "Song, people always have to look forward."

    "And you? Have you come out of the damage doctor Zhan has done to you? "

    Gu qianrou was stunned.

    "Qianrou, you didn''t come out of it, did you?"

    Gu qianrou pulls a face. She wants to say that she has come out long ago, but when the words come to her mouth, she doesn''t say it at last.

    Because she knows the answer is No.

    "Geer, you guessed right. I didn''t come out."

    "Although I pretended to be very repulsive to Zhan Shuhao on the surface, in fact, I know that maybe I still have him somewhere in my heart."

    "I just pretend I don''t like him."

    "When he was a child, he was very good-looking. He was the prince of fairy tales in many people''s minds."

    "My family told me that I was very happy when I had such a good-looking baby to kiss."

    "It''s like having a doll you like."

    "But I didn''t think of his impatient eyes, behind which is his dislike for me, and he doesn''t want to marry me."

    "When he said in front of those people that he didn''t want to marry me."

    "I think the whole sky is dark."

    "My family held me in their hands since I was a child. I am the little princess in their hands."

    "I''m looking forward to growing up and marrying him in the future, but I never thought that he would be so disgusted with me."

    "Ge''er, do you know that my world changed dramatically at that moment?"

    Ye Ge embraces Gu qianrou.

    "Qianrou, it''s all over."

    "Yes, it''s all gone, but I almost couldn''t get out of the shadow at that time."

    The blow was fatal to her.

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s face and says, "I''m blind in the afternoon. I didn''t find you cute."

    Gu qianrou held out her hand and hugged her, "thank you, Ge''er."

    "What else can we say, thank you."

 Chapter 70.4

    Ye Ge does not know why he went to Gu''s downstairs.

    Seeing her appearance, the front desk immediately called her, "young grandma, are you here?"

    Ye Ge is some front desk how to know she is Gu chengjue''s wife, but think Gu Da once called her in front of everyone.

    Now the front desk knows that she is Gu chengjue''s wife.

    "Are you Mr. Gu here?"

    "Mr. Gu is here. I''ll connect you to Mr. Gu."

    "No, I''ll go up myself."

    Ye Ge gets on the elevator and reaches the top floor directly.

    On the top floor, a group of secretaries quickly and respectfully nodded to her, "Hello, little grandma, Mr. Gu is now in a meeting."

    After all, we all saw what happened last time.

    "I''ll go to his office and wait for him. You''re busy."

    "Yes."

    Go to Gu chengjue''s office, ye Ge looks at the huge office at will.

    Gu chengjue''s office decoration is relatively simple.

    There are not too many dresses, but every dress is very expensive and valuable for collection.

    She went to Gu chengjue''s desk and found a picture of her on Gu chengjue''s desk.

    She took the picture, and it turned out to be a picture of her a few years ago.

    Someone once hung her picture all over the street in order to chase her.

    How did she not expect that this photo should flow to Gu chengjue.

    But it''s a pity that there are many creases in the photos, which are obviously not well preserved.

    Although it has been molded, it is still a little old.

    It''s obvious that this picture was taken a long time later.

    Just in doubt, Gu chengjue pushed the door and came in, "Why are you here?"

    "Nothing to do, so I came here."

    Gu chengjue glanced at the photo on her hand and did not speak.

    "How did you get this picture?"

    "From someone else''s hands."

    "Who has it?"

    Gu chengjue came up to her and said, "are you here to ask me who has taken this picture from?"

    "That''s not true."

    "But I''m curious now. How can you have this picture?"

    "May I not answer?"

    Ye Ge frowned and thought, "it should not be possible. After all, you have ticked out all the curiosity factors in my heart."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge sits on one side of the desk, shaking two slender legs, "Mr. Gu, please sit down."

    Seeing ye Ge shake an interrogative expression, Gu chengjue sits down.

    "Excuse me, Mr. Gu, where did you get this picture from?"

    "For a hundred dollars."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye GE''s face is a bit incredible, "you actually spent 100 yuan to buy it?"

    "Is there a problem?"

    "Of course there are problems."

    Who would spend a hundred dollars on a photo.

    I''m just full.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s expression, Gu chengjue leans on the leather chair. "Maybe he''s a little full and has to spend money to buy it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Otherwise, who would pay a hundred dollars for a photo."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge thinks that the more you listen to this, the more wrong it is. "Mr. Gu, how can I feel that you have some praise for this?"

    "I''ll do what you say."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue reached out to her.

    Ye Ge frowned, "this is my picture."

    "But I paid for it."

    "That''s me in the picture."

    "You''re right, but I paid for it. You should go to the man who sold me your picture."

    "Then tell me who that man is?"

    "Forget it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and still held out his hand to her.

    Apparently asked her to return the photos.

    Ye Ge hummed a few times, took the photo to Gu chengjue''s palm and gave it back to him.

    Gu chengjue opened the drawer and put the photo in.

    Ye Ge understood why she had not seen this picture when she came to Gu chengjue''s office so many times.

    It turned out that Gu chengjue put the photo in the drawer.

    "By the way, I came to ask you about last night."

    "Well?"

    "Did you ask Gu Da to call qianrou yesterday?"

    "Well."

    "You know I''m not happy?"

    Gu chengjue stopped signing the document and looked at her

    Ye Ge didn''t understand the meaning of Gu chengjue.

    "You know why I''m unhappy, don''t you?""If you want to talk, I''ll listen."

    Ye Ge is not sure whether Gu chengjue knows why she is unhappy.

    However, she is not prepared to hide.

    "How do you know that Wei Zhe is here?"

    "I want to know that it''s not difficult for him to work in Ye."

    "Ah Wu told me the secret, didn''t he?"

    Besides ah Wu, no one will tell Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "If you don''t tell me, I know why you put ah Wu beside me. I''ll report to you at any time."

    Gu chengjue looked at her and did not answer.

    After a long time, he said, "do you think so?"

    Ye Ge approached Gu chengjue, showing a good-looking smile, "do you want me to think so?"

    "No hope."

    "Fool, I''m joking with you. I know you sent ah Wu to protect me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mr. Gu, because Wei Zhe saved me, I will let him enter ye''s family."

    She really can''t refuse Wei Zhe.

    "I know."

    ¡°¡­¡­ And I''m really in a bad mood after talking to Wei Zhe. "

    "But it wasn''t him that affected my mood."

    "It''s that I don''t know how to repay his love for me."

    "No return."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s his business that he is willing to love you. Don''t take him seriously at all."

    This thick jealousy, ye Ge feel that the air is sour, "I will not respond to him, because do not love is not love."

    Gu chengjue''s mouth because of this sentence tick.

    "But I really appreciate Wei Zhe''s contribution to me over the years."

    "Mr. Gu, I can even tell you the truth. If you don''t marry me, maybe I will step into the palace of marriage with Wei Zhe."

    She may not love Wei Zhe.

    But sooner or later, she will be moved by Wei Zhe.

    "You can''t marry anyone without my permission."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Overbearing.

    But she didn''t reject it at all.

    "Wei Zhe likes you. That''s his business. You don''t need to take him seriously at all. He doesn''t deserve you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "And he''s already on a blind date. You don''t want to have any contact with him at all."

    This vinegar.

    "Is Wei Zhe on a blind date?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge is also pleased, Wei Zhe can see, is also very good.

    If Wei Zhe can find her own happiness in the future, she will really bless Wei Zhe from her heart.

    "Don''t think about him."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue''s face is staring at her.

    "Mr. Gu, I just wish Wei Zhe happiness in my heart."

    "Don''t mention him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mr. Gu, can''t you stop being overbearing?"

    "My woman is not allowed to think of other men."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 71

    Ye Ge never asks Gu chengjue why he held the fireworks for her, whether it was because he wanted to make her happy.

    It''s too difficult to ask Gu chengjue what she wants.

    Looking at Wei Zhe''s design draft, the door was knocked.

    "Come in."

    Wei Zhe''s figure appears in Ye GE''s sight.

    Wei Zhe did not expect to come to the company, she was a little surprised, "Wei Zhe, how did you come?"

    I haven''t seen you for a few days. The wound on Wei Zhe''s face is much better.

    Wei Zhe came forward with a smile and put the thermos pot in his hand on the desk. "Ge''er, there''s a new aunt in our family. The soup is delicious. You can have a taste of it."

    Ye Ge looks at the thermos pot in front of him in embarrassment and doesn''t pick it up.

    How can Wei Zhe not understand her hesitation.

    "Wei Zhe, don''t pay me any more. I can''t respond to your kindness."

    The better he treated her, the more guilty she felt.

    She really can''t respond to Wei Zhe''s contribution to her.

    "Ge''er, you don''t have to feel guilty. I just think the new aunt has good craftsmanship and good taste. That''s why she brings some for your friend."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "If you don''t love me, I know very well that if you love me, you won''t choose Gu chengjue."

    "It''s hard to accept, but it''s true."

    "I will accept it slowly. I am also telling myself that I will put you down. Although it is impossible to put you down at once, please give me a chance."

    "At least now I see you as a friend."

    "And I''ve promised a blind date at home."

    "There is only one son in our family. My mother just cried, quarreled and hanged herself. She said that I can''t put my heart on you. She also said that there are many girls out there who I can choose. You are not the only one."

    "I met a girl yesterday. Although I haven''t been dating yet, I feel pretty good."

    This attack, let Ye Ge bless Wei Zhe from the bottom of his heart, "Congratulations, it seems that I am amorous."

    Wei Zhe opened the thermos and said, "you can say that, after all, don''t you accept me? So I have to give up

    "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you any more."

    "If only you could figure it out."

    "How about this chicken soup?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at the chicken soup in the thermos pot. The faint fragrance overflows from it, filling the whole office with fragrance.

    "It smells good."

    "Yes, I really think it''s delicious. That''s why I brought it to you."

    "So don''t let me down. You should eat all of them."

    "Since you so strongly demand that I must eat it, it''s hard for me to be gracious. Thank you, Wei Zhe."

    "We don''t have to thank each other."

    "By the way, I will still work in ye, you should agree."

    Ye Ge never thought that Wei Zhe still wanted to stay, which surprised her.

    "What''s the matter, you don''t agree?"

    "No, it''s just that I think Wei is much better than ye. Why do you choose to stay in ye?"

    In front of Wei, Ye is just a little ant.

    Wei Zhe smiles quite helpless, "Ge''er, you really don''t understand me."

    "You know, once I start something, I have to finish it."

    "I can''t do the next thing without the ending."

    "My manuscript has been submitted, and the organizers have seen it. Now you want me to scrap it halfway."

    Ye Ge curled his mouth, "sorry, I suddenly forgot that you have this habit."

    It''s true that Wei Zhe has this habit.

    It''s been many years.

    "If you are busy, I won''t disturb you. If you want to work together in the future, please give me more advice."

    Between words, Wei Zhe stretched out his hand to her.

    Ye Ge reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Wei Zhe, "please give me more advice."

    Wei Zhe left. Ye Ge took a look at the chicken soup and tasted it slightly. It was really fragrant.

    The time of the morning passed by in a flash.

    Ye Ge received a call from Gu chengjue at about 12 o''clock.

    Gu chengjue invited her to lunch.

    She agreed.

    Unexpectedly, I met Wei Zhe downstairs.

    "Song."

    Ye Ge looks back and sees Wei Zhe coming towards her.

    "Are you going out to dinner?"

    "Yes, Mr. Gu invited me to dinner."

    Referring to Gu chengjue, Wei Zhe''s face slightly darkened.

    Thinking of last time, ye Ge was a little embarrassed, "Wei Zhe, how are your injuries? I haven''t asked you a good question. ""All right, Geer, is it too late for you to care?"

    "It''s been so many days, and there hasn''t been a phone call or a message sent to me yet."

    Wei Zhe''s tone is slightly playful and relaxed, like a friend, "sorry, I always want to ask, but I don''t know how to ask you."

    "Ge''er, you don''t know how to ask me, but you''re afraid that I will continue to pester you because of your concern, aren''t you?"

    Ye Ge is a little embarrassed. She really doesn''t ask Wei Zhe.

    Indeed, he was afraid of Wei Zhe''s misunderstanding and continued to pester him.

    She can''t respond to Wei Zhe, so she hopes Wei Zhe can give up on her as soon as possible.

    "Geer, can''t you hide it from me? Your honest expression really makes me sad. "

    Although sad, but Wei Zhe''s face is not the slightest sad.

    On the contrary, it''s teasing among friends.

    "By the way, are you going to dinner alone?"

    "No, I have an appointment with a friend."

    "Friends?"

    "Yes, my mother let me know that girl yesterday. Her name is bi rouxue."

    "It''s a nice name. It must be a very beautiful girl."

    Talking about Bi rouxue, Wei Zhe''s face is full of smile, "well, she is a very lovely girl, very clever, and gentle, very happy to get along with her."

    "Then I won''t ask you to have dinner together, and I wish you and her happiness."

    "It''s still early to say that, but I do think she''s good."

    "If you are so highly praised, there must be a play. After all, if you want to make a girl who is highly praised by Mr. Wei, it must be excellent."

    As soon as the voice fell, a luxury Maybach appeared in Ye GE''s sight.

    Gu chengjue pressed the window and looked at the two people in front of him.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s appearance, ye Ge is a little embarrassed. She smiles at Wei Zhe, "Wei Zhe, I''ll go first, and then I''ll talk."

    "Good."

    Seeing ye GE''s leaving back, Wei Zhe''s eyes on Gu chengjue.

    A faint light bloomed in the deep eyes.

    It''s like a dark sea floor suddenly hit by a beam of light.

    Deep and terrible.

    Gu chengjue picks his eyebrows and steps on the gas pedal. Maybach immediately disappears in front of Wei Zhe.

 Chapter 72

    It''s a little too fast.

    Ye Ge glances at Gu chengjue''s silent expression and can''t understand Gu chengjue''s attitude.

    "I met Wei Zhe while I was waiting for you."

    Gu chengjue frowned and said nothing.

    "Why don''t you talk? You don''t agree with me if I have a word with Wei Zhe?"

    It''s a bit too jealous.

    Gu chengjue pinched her face. "If I say no?"

    Ye Ge patted Gu chengjue''s hand holding her cheek, "you let go."

    Gu chengjue avoids, but ye Ge doesn''t get it.

    She glared at Gu chengjue, "next time you pinch me, I''ll pinch it back."

    "Don''t pinch. If I were you, I would kiss you back so hard that I can''t pinch you any more."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Why is Gu chengjue more and more glib.

    Is it Gu chengjue, the God of Gao Leng she knew before?

    Besides, it''s all her fault, OK?

    Gu chengjue glanced at her with a smile, "why don''t you try now?"

    Say, close to Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge quickly pushed Gu chengjue away, "drive better."

    Gu chengjue doesn''t go on. He is going to tease Ye Ge.

    "Wei Zhe said he gave up."

    "Give up?"

    Not necessarily.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s incredulous expression, ye Ge sighed, "Wei Zhe talked with me for a long time today, and he also feels good about Bi rouxue."

    "I forgot to tell you that Bi rouxue is his blind date. The elders of the family are also very satisfied, and Wei Zhe himself is also very satisfied."

    "I think he should marry Bi rouxue before long."

    Gu chengjue stopped at a red light. "Do you really think so?"

    Ye Ge hesitates and nods.

    "If I say that he didn''t give up on you, just use this strategic way to make him stay in Ye''s family, will you believe it?"

    Wei zhegang just gave up his look.

    He didn''t believe it.

    That look doesn''t look like giving up.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why do you really think he gave up when he said so much?"

    Ye Ge leaned back in the chair, "it''s not like that. I think I''m willing to believe him."

    "If you are willing to believe him, it means that you still don''t believe him in your heart."

    "If you have doubts in your heart, why do you want me to accept this illusion?"

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue''s outstanding side face, "don''t you believe it at all?"

    "I believe you are a deputy general manager of Ye family. You can''t really believe it if others say a few words?"

    In his cognition, ye GE has never been such a stupid person.

    Ye Ge is silent. In fact, she doesn''t believe it completely, but she is willing to give Wei Zhe this opportunity.

    "Silly girl, since you don''t believe this fact, why tell me and let me believe it?"

    "I didn''t force you to believe it. I just want to tell you that Wei Zhe will work in Ye family for a period of time. Do you mind?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue doesn''t speak, but ye Ge can''t understand his attitude.

    "You don''t mind?"

    I don''t mind if I don''t speak.

    "If I mind, what would you do?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I do mind, but he uses the excuse of work to stay with you. If I refuse, it should appear that I am very stingy."

    "In case you feel extremely stingy, I keep silent and show you the USB flash drive?"

    Referring to U disk, ye Ge completely forgot about it.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Come back and tell me if you want him to stay in Ye."

    Ye Ge is puzzled.

    "Why do you say that?"

    Gu chengjue said before that it is not so easy for someone to make a move.

    Is there something fishy about Wei Zhe''s saving her?

    Glancing at Ye GE''s easy expression, Gu chengjue was quite satisfied, "I give you something to show you, you are so perfunctory to me?"

    Ye Ge embarrassed, "a busy up to forget."

    It''s true that she didn''t lie. She really didn''t remember to go.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "I want to teach you a lesson about this."

    "Lesson, what lesson? Can''t you talk to Wei Zhe? "

    "When you''re with me, you miss other men, don''t you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Overbearing.

    After lunch with Gu chengjue, ye Ge returns to Ye.

    Wei Zhe has returned to work. She looks at Wei Zhe who works hard not far away.I can''t help recalling Gu chengjue''s words in my mind.

    "Vice President?"

    Ye Ge looks at secretary Lin and nods.

    "I think you''ve been looking at Mr. Wei. What''s the problem?"

    "No

    "If not, I thought there was something wrong with Mr. Wei."

    "Since Mr. Wei came to Ye''s, I think he has been very serious in his work. He won''t be disturbed by other things after he put himself into it."

    "Look, you''ve been standing here so long that he hasn''t seen you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "And I think Mr. Wei has come to our Ye family. We are sure to win this silk competition. We must be in the top three."

    Ye Ge is still silent.

    "Personally, I really think highly of Mr. Wei."

    "It''s also a young talent. In fact, it''s very suitable for you. It''s a pity that you married Mr. Gu. Otherwise, it would be a good choice to marry Mr. Wei."

    Ye Ge turned and walked toward the office, "you go to busy."

    "Yes."

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Wei Zhe pinches the brush in his hand. From the moment Ye Ge appears, he knows that ye Ge appears.

    It''s just that he pretends not to know ye Ge is watching him.

    The pen in hand continued to fly on the painting.

    Sharp tip of the pen on the paper circulation, a vivid bottom picture appeared on the paper.

    If something doesn''t want to give up, there''s no need to give up.

    Ye ge back to the office, is preparing to work seriously, received a call from Mrs. Ye.

    "Grandma, I thought you forgot your appointment with me."

    "Of course I won''t forget. Where are you?"

    "I''m in the company."

    "What did you think about what you promised me?"

    "Still under consideration."

    "You..."

    "Grandma doesn''t like my answer, so please don''t force me. I''ll let the police continue to investigate the whereabouts of my aunt. I believe the police will give me a satisfactory answer."

    "Ye Ge, why do you push to death like this?"

    "What do you mean to force yourself to death, grandma? I don''t like you to say that."

    "When you were the superior, I was just a pawn in your hand, at your disposal. Now I escape from your palm, and you are caught by me. Let''s say I force you to death."

    "Grandma, you are so double standard."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t have your aunt''s whereabouts, I''ll hang up. I have a lot of things to do."

    "Don''t hang up. I''ve found Jane. When you are free, I''ll bring Jane to see you."

    "I''ll have a meeting later. Well, I''ll go to Ye''s after work."

    "Good."

 Chapter 73-74

    Ye Ge sits on the sofa and looks at the old lady in front of her.

    Mrs. Ye looked at her several times and wanted to speak, but in the end she didn''t say anything.

    With a glance at Ye Zhen behind old lady ye, the corner of Ye GE''s mouth is slightly hooked, "aunt, long time no see."

    "Ye Ge, you come here with your secretary and bodyguard. Do you think we will do something to you?"

    Even with an assistant, even with a tall man.

    Ye Ge pick eyebrow, "with will protect some, after all, I really don''t know what aunt will do to me."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge took the milk in front of her and sipped it. "Aunt, how do you want to apologize?"

    "Why should I apologize?"

    "Ye Ge, why don''t you think about what you did to our Ye family?"

    "As a junior, you have forced the elders of your family one by one. Do you have a little conscience?"

    "Conscience? The people of the Ye family have no conscience. Why should I have a conscience? "

    "We''d better not use the double label."

    "Granny, don''t you?"

    Ye GE''s words obviously make ye Laofu popular, "Ye Ge, what do you mean?"

    "Literally, well, I don''t want to be wordy any more. Since I want to apologize, don''t write. I''ll wait."

    "Ye Ge, I''m your aunt."

    Ye Ge sipped the milk, slightly sharp expression, "in the moment you find someone to bump me, you have nothing to do with me."

    "No aunt would have her niece killed."

    "And I don''t dare to have your aunt who keeps scheming for my property."

    "You..."

    "Well, stop talking and apologize."

    Ye Zhen as did not see, she did not want to apologize, but old lady Ye has been pressing her, must let her and ye Ge apologize.

    Old lady Ye stares at Ye Zhen and indicates that she can apologize.

    Ye Zhen turned around and didn''t want to apologize.

    "Jane, apologize to Ye Ge."

    "I don''t want to. She didn''t have anything. Besides, I just wanted to frighten her. I didn''t want to kill her at all."

    "Now she sits well in front of us, and her attitude is still so arrogant. What do you want me to apologize for?"

    "Besides, what she did before was done by people?"

    "Mom, you''ve always been the chairman of the board. She''s so good that she even pulled you down from the position of the chairman."

    "Not to mention you, Zhenghui is still her uncle. She has paid for Ye''s family for so many years. She is afraid that Zhenghui will seize the family property, and she just kicks Zhenghui out of the company."

    "And the flame son is also her cousin, she pour good, directly looked for a person to beat the flame son, let the flame son see her to be afraid now."

    Ye Ge shakes the milk in his hand, "it seems that my aunt still doesn''t realize her mistake. Since she doesn''t realize her mistake, it''s OK to solve it."

    "Secretary Lin, call the police and say that we have found the person behind the attack."

    "Yes."

    I''m going to make a phone call immediately when I see Secretary Lin.

    Mrs. Ye quickly got up and stopped secretary Lin''s action. "Don''t, ye Ge. We can discuss everything."

    "Jane, apologize quickly."

    Ye Zhen clenched her teeth.

    "Do you want to go to jail without apologizing?"

    Ye Zhen reluctantly looked at Ye Ge, "Ge''er, I''m sorry."

    "Be honest."

    Ye Zhen stares at Ye Ge, "Ge Er, I''m sorry."

    "Will there be another one?"

    "No more."

    "Since you have made your stand, aunt, I won''t say much."

    "But I hope my aunt can remember the lesson of this time and stop doing such crazy things."

    "And auntie, I''m not attacking you, I''m fighting back."

    "You''re the one who did it. All I have is to defend you, you know?"

    Ye Zhen clenched her teeth.

    "Grandma, this time I''m looking at you and my father''s sake, sparing my aunt this time, but if there is another time, I will never be soft handed, and I will let you know what means."

    "I''m not patient enough, and I won''t give you time to deal with it and adjust my mind like this time."

    With that, ye Ge put down the cup.

    Just about to leave, she raised her eyes to see Ye Zhen, "and aunt, you are not smart enough."

    "You..."

    "As a woman, you are in front of everything and let your husband act as a shrinking turtle behind your back. I believe you are not the only one to give advice this time."

    "But it turns out you have to carry it. To tell you the truth, you don''t have a good eye for men.""I heard that grandfather didn''t agree with you and your uncle, but you wanted to marry him. It turns out that you have picked the wrong man."

    "And you''re stupid and stubborn, and you don''t know it."

    When the words close, ye Ge leaves.

    "You..."

    Ye Ge goes out of Ye''s villa and takes another look at the place where she grew up.

    "Vice president, can''t you give up?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "my parents are no longer here, there is nothing to give up."

    Even if she is reluctant, people here will not be reluctant to her.

    So, she doesn''t want to be amorous.

    "In spite of that, vice president, you still don''t want to let the young lady fall."

    Ye GE''s warning just now is kind.

    "My aunt is too stupid and her IQ is not enough, but she is my father''s sister. I believe my father still loves her. I just stand on my father''s side to wake her up."

    "I also reminded her that it depends on whether she can realize the true meaning of some things."

    "If you don''t even know what the sleeper is thinking, no wonder she''s being shot."

    "Vice president, here comes Mr. Gu."

    Looking up, ye Ge sees Gu chengjue not far away.

    He is leaning against the black Porsche, but his casual movements are inexplicably handsome.

    "I always come to meet you, vice president. You are so happy."

    "I didn''t expect that President Gu would come here to meet you."

    Gu chengjue came towards her.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I know you''re here. I''ve come to wait for you."

    Ye Ge looks at a Wu not far away and knows who is the informer.

    Ah Wu is stared at by Ye Ge, and his eyes flutter at will.

    "Come on, go home."

    Hearing Gu chengjue''s words of going home, ye Ge picks an eyebrow, "well, go home."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s leaving back, Ye Zhen angrily smashes the sofa cushion on the sofa. "This bitch is so cruel. She not only wants me to apologize to her, but also speaks ill of Zhenghui."

    "Mom, how can such an unfilial person come out of our family and treat us elders like this?"

    Old lady Ye frowned, "OK."

 Chapter 75

    "Mom, why are you so fierce?"

    "Why am I so fierce? It''s because you don''t have a brain. "

    "Why don''t I have a brain?"

    "Ye Ge is wrong. To be fair, there is no mistake in her words. We attack her on our own initiative. She just strikes back."

    "And what do you think Ren Zhenghui is?"

    "I ask you, why do you refuse to say that Ren Zhenghui is involved in this matter?"

    "But according to your IQ, I believe it can''t be done. I know Ren Zhenghui must have participated in this matter, but you let him hide behind his back and say nothing."

    "Everything''s on its own."

    "Do you know that if ye Ge doesn''t show mercy this time, you will be in prison today. Are you clear?"

    "She won''t put me in jail. After all, I''m her aunt."

    "Yes, she really won''t let you go to prison, because she saw in Maple''s sake, so she didn''t give you a hand. Fortunately, she reminded you to pay attention to Ren Zhenghui."

    "But you still blame others for their troubles."

    "Do you know that she''s actually reminding you."

    "You said she was reminding me?"

    Old lady Ye sighed, "yes, don''t do anything behind Ye GE''s back. For one thing, you are not her opponent. For another thing, you will be taken as a Spearman at that time. It''s only you who are unlucky."

    At the end of the speech, Mrs. Ye leaves.

    "Ma..."

    "If you still think I''m your mother, just listen to me and do as I say."

    ¡­¡­

    "Geer, I heard that there will be a meteor shower soon. Can we go to see it then?"

    Gu qianrou shakes Ye GE''s arm.

    Ye Ge puts down the documents in his hand and looks at Gu qianrou with a helpless face. "Qianrou, I''ve been busy with the silk competition these days. I guess I won''t have time to accompany you then."

    When she was about to come to Gu''s today, she met Gu qianrou who came to Ye''s downstairs.

    To explain the purpose, Gu qianrou said that he would follow her.

    And follow her, and that''s the scene.

    "But you don''t have to be busy all the time?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "although not as busy all the time, but there will be more things, so you may not be able to find the time."

    As the voice dropped, the door of the office was pushed open.

    Gu chengjue and Warring States Hao appear in their sight.

    In the afternoon, Hao went to Gu qianrou, "do you want to see the meteor shower? Shall I go with you? "

    "What do you think?"

    "Good."

    Gu qianrou said with a smile, "you think too much. I don''t like you. I want to go with you."

    Ye Ge takes a look at the two and takes the initiative to sit on the single sofa. "Don''t let the fish in the pond suffer from the disaster."

    "Ge''er, you''re so ungrateful."

    "It''s not that I don''t show loyalty, but that I don''t want to be the artillery of some people."

    Gu chengjue sat in the high-grade leather chair and glanced at the situation here. "Whoever dares to fire at you, I will destroy him."

    Ye Ge is very satisfied with these words.

    She stood up and went to Gu chengjue. "It''s said that there''s a coffee shop nearby that has produced a very good fruit tea. I want to try it. What would you like to drink?"

    "I''ll ask the Secretary to buy it for you."

    "No, I just didn''t want to be affected by the gunfire, so I chose to leave."

    "Well, you''ll see."

    "Good."

    Ye Ge just ready to leave the office, Gu qianrou immediately got up, to accompany her, "Ge Er, wait for me."

    The person hasn''t got up yet, was pressed by a leg of the book of war Hao.

    "Gu qianrou, you are not allowed to go."

    "Why should I not go? You say I''m not going, I''m not going? "

    "Darling, don''t go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge sighed, "I''d better go alone."

    After that, he disappeared into the office.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s disappearing figure, Gu chengjue took the document and carefully reviewed it. "You can treat me as if I don''t exist."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu qianrou pushed away the leg that Zhanshu Hao pressed on her leg. "Zhanshu Hao, I''m not so familiar with you. There are still men and women who are not intimate. Stay away from me."

    Say, will stand up.

    In the afternoon of the war, Hao took Gu qianrou to his arms, and Gu qianrou was embraced by him.

    She struggled violently, "afternoon Hao, you let me go."

    Staring at the tempting mouth, open and close, like the crystal jelly.

    In the afternoon, Hao leaned down and gently bit the attractive mouth.

    Gu qianrou never thought that Hao would kiss her in the afternoon of the war. She was stunned there.

    Good half ring, she returned to God, only to realize that the afternoon Hao has invaded her lips.Like a fish swimming in and out of her lips.

    Sometimes biting, sometimes teasing.

    It was not until she was hugged more and more tightly by Hao in the afternoon that she realized that if she went on like this, she would only be out of control.

    She pushed Zhan Shuhao hard.

    In the afternoon, Hao didn''t take precautions and was pushed to the ground by her.

    Gu qianrou raised her hand and threw it into the book of war Hao''s face.

    "Son of a bitch."

    Then he disappeared into the office.

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s disappearing back, Hao touched his face in the afternoon. Although his face was hot, he was still very satisfied.

    That little mouth is more delicious and sweeter than he thought.

    Gu chengjue looked at the afternoon of the war, and he didn''t watch their performance from beginning to end.

    But that slap really made him raise his head.

    In the afternoon, Hao leans on the sofa and looks at Gu chengjue with satisfaction. "I''m happy."

    Gu chengjue frowned and looked at him with a look at the monster.

    "If you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost."

    At the end of his speech, he stood up and left.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye GE has just packed everything and is ready to go upstairs.

    I saw Gu ran walking towards her not far away.

    I didn''t expect to meet Gu Ranran. She didn''t see her.

    Gu Ran Ran stopped her, "Ye Ge."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Of course I have something for you. Here, this is for you."

    Then a red invitation came to her.

    Ye Ge didn''t pick it up.

    "What? And afraid I''ll poison the invitation? "

    "Maybe it''s possible. After all, although you are young, you have a heavy heart."

    "You..."

    Staring at Ye Ge angrily, Gu Ran Ran suddenly laughs, "you have a bad mouth, but I don''t care about you this time."

    "I didn''t give you this invitation, it''s just someone wants to invite you to the party."

    "I happened to be familiar with that man. I heard that I was going to send you an invitation, so I took the initiative to take on this matter."

    "Will you take the initiative to give me something? You don''t look so kind

    "You Do you like to take it or not

    Ye Ge reaches out her hand and takes the invitation from Gu Ran Ran. Without looking at it, she turns and gets on the elevator.

    Looking at Ye GE''s leaving back, Gu Ranran sneers at Ye Ge, who will meet her at the banquet. But before, she and ye Ge will calculate.

 Chapter 76-77

    Ye Ge looks at the invitation in her hand and frowns. This invitation is the engagement invitation of Li''s son.

    It''s not so much an engagement invitation as a blind date banquet for Li''s youngest daughter.

    Li''s youngest daughter is 18 this year. Li always wants to find a good son-in-law to take advantage of his eldest son''s engagement banquet.

    And she was invited in, and to be honest, she was a little surprised.

    Leaving the invitation aside, she ignored it.

    Before looking for Gu chengjue to her U disk, but, looking for a long time, she did not find.

    I had to ask secretary Lin to look for her in the office.

    "Vice president, I haven''t looked at it for a long time. Would you put it in your bag or where?"

    "I don''t think so. I think I left it in my office, but I don''t know why it disappeared. It''s really strange."

    "I have seen it before, but I helped you put it on the table, and then it disappeared. I thought you put it away yourself."

    "If you can''t find it, why don''t you ask Mr. Gu if there is any backup?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head in a hurry, "can''t ask."

    If asked, it will only make Gu chengjue feel that she doesn''t cherish him. After all, he has given her the USB flash drive for a long time, but she hasn''t seen it. He told her to see it at the beginning.

    Only now did she think of it. Gu chengjue would be angry.

    "Well, I think I''ll come out at that time. Go down and help you."

    "Yes."

    Secretary Lin left, and the door of the office was knocked again.

    "Come in."

    Wei Zhe''s figure appears in the office.

    "Geer, this is the design draft I just published. How about it?"

    With that, a design draft is presented to Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge took it and looked at the design draft in front of her one by one. The more she looked at her expression, the more surprised she was.

    "Wei Zhe, you are really talented in design."

    "If you think it''s good."

    Ye GE''s face is full of praise, "I think it''s really very good, I also feel very satisfied."

    "By the way, I heard that there is a fabric in Dujiang City, which is very soft and suitable for making fabrics."

    "I want to see it."

    "I don''t know if you are free. Why don''t we go and have a look then?"

    Hearing Wei Zhe''s suggestion, ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, "well, I''m busy all this time. I''ll let secretary Lin accompany you then?"

    Wei Zhe''s face was full of loss. "Ge''er, are you afraid to go with me?"

    "It''s not that I''m afraid to go with you. I really hate being busy. That''s why I let secretary Lin go with you."

    Wei Zhe stares at her and grabs her with deep eyes, as if searching for the truth of her words.

    Ye Ge raised a smile, "why, don''t you believe me?"

    "No, I just think you can go and see for yourself. After all, it''s better for you to participate in the whole process. I''m a designer. After seeing the cloth, I''d like to discuss with you the first time to let our ideas exchange."

    "Not through secretary Lin, and then you."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, "let''s discuss this matter in detail, OK?"

    "Well, by the way, ah Fei and I went in the first round of audition."

    "Congratulations."

    "I also think it''s a happy event. It''s better to have dinner with the design department in the evening. After all, it''s everyone''s effort. You boss will spend money to have a good dinner together."

    Wei Zhe said, "well, let''s have dinner together in the evening."

    "Then you are busy."

    Wei Zhe left.

    When he was about to leave work, ye Ge called Gu chengjue.

    Tell Gu chengjue that she will go back very late today.

    And because there is something on hand that has to be done, she asked everyone to go first.

    Out of the company, she is ready to go to the destination.

    But where to know, just downstairs met Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue leaned on the edge of Maybach, with his legs in front and back.

    The movement is loose and lazy.

    But inexplicably handsome unceasingly, is lets the crowd frequently turn back.

    Ye Ge quickly walked over, "Why are you here?"

    "To pick you up from work."

    "I said from time to time, is there a dinner party tonight?"

    "This dinner party is with Wei Zhe."

    Ye Ge hesitated for a while, then nodded slowly.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s face, ye Ge chuckled, "President Gu, are you angry?"

    "No

    "Really not? Then why do I think you look so ugly? "¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mr. Gu, it''s just a dinner party for colleagues. Don''t be angry."

    "What''s more, no one''s wife has dinner together, and they''ve come to work on purpose."

    "Mr. Gu, are you too stingy?"

    Gu chengjue put her in his arms and said, "am I so easily angry and mean? I just don''t trust that some bad people are around you. "

    Ye Ge pushes Gu chengjue''s action, but at the moment there are many people looking at them from time to time, "President Gu, who can compare you with your bad mind."

    "Design me to get married, otherwise I may marry Wei Zhe."

    "Besides, you talk well. Many people are looking at us."

    At the beginning, she was ruthlessly designed by Gu chengjue.

    Every step fell into his trap.

    Gu chengjue narrowed his eyes.

    "Just look at it."

    "Besides, you don''t know that when you designed my marriage, I hesitated. After all, I almost got married with Wei Zhe at that time."

    "Other men are better than me?"

    Ye Ge quickly smiles and shakes his head. When it''s time to be soft, he still has to be soft. "How can it be?"

    "It''s just a pity. I think that if I marry Wei Zhe, I''m afraid life will be different?"

    "No kisses?"

    "And you can rest assured, I''m Gu chengjue''s woman. If I don''t let her marry others, she won''t have the chance to marry others."

    If he doesn''t let go of his woman, he can''t take it away even if Laozi comes.

    What an overbearing word.

    Inexplicable let Ye Ge heart warm.

    "Mr. Gu, are you overbearing?"

    "It''s true."

    , "hum, I was not wrong, I was not able to say that, I was forced to drink Baijiu and drink my body allergy, so I think that Wei Chui is getting better and better. He will not force me."

    "Besides, when there is no designer in my company, he will come to me immediately..."

    Before he finished speaking, ye Ge was kissed.

    She pushed Gu chengjue, but Gu chengjue was like a general attacking a city.

    Brave and strong.

    She couldn''t resist such a strong attack.

    Ye Ge had to let Gu chengjue kiss her.

 Chapter 78

    Ye Ge arrived at KTV only after everyone had finished eating.

    As soon as she got to the door of KTV, she saw Wei Zhe waiting for her not far away.

    I didn''t expect Wei Zhe to wait at the door. She was a little embarrassed.

    She glared at Gu chengjue, "you go back first."

    Gu chengjue didn''t hear her.

    Ye Ge pushed Gu chengjue again, "Mr. Gu, you go, I''ve arrived."

    "I have no conscience. I just send you to the door. Before you get to the door, you start to urge me."

    Then he pinched her cheek.

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, and the man starts to pinch her cheek again. It''s disgusting.

    But this time, she was too lazy to bother with him.

    "I''m really here. Although we''re married, there are still many people who don''t know that I''m married to you."

    They are still in a period of hidden marriage.

    She also does not want to disclose her relationship with Gu chengjue. If it is made public, she is afraid that the relatives of the Ye family will crowd out her office one by one.

    And she believes that many people think that her marriage to Gu chengjue is purposeful.

    Therefore, she would rather she and Gu chengjue were not public.

    I don''t want to avoid some unnecessary troubles.

    "Do you really want me to go?"

    Ye Ge hesitated, "well."

    "Well, since you don''t welcome me, I''ll leave."

    "But you should not see me these days."

    Ye Ge doubts.

    "I''m going to America on business for a while."

    "You''re going on a business trip? How long? "

    "It''s about a week. Well, you can play. I''m leaving. It''s almost time."

    Gu chengjue''s voice falls, and ye Ge hugs him.

    At the thought that Gu chengjue was going to leave for a week, ye Ge was inexplicably reluctant to give up.

    For a whole week, thinking of a week, Gu chengjue was not by his side.

    She''s really reluctant.

    Since when, she is so reluctant to Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue is very satisfied with Ye GE''s action and takes a look at Wei Zhe not far away.

    He looked light.

    Wei Zhe looks at Ye Ge embracing Gu chengjue and pinches his palm. His face is very ugly.

    "Didn''t you ask me to leave just now?"

    Ye Ge stares at him, "just now is just now, now is now."

    Gu chengjue couldn''t help laughing, "just found that you are so changeable."

    "Women''s nature is fickle, can''t it?"

    "Yes."

    Gu chengjue hugged her, "then come with me?"

    "No, there are many things in the company recently. I have to stay and deal with them."

    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not in the company. You don''t have to take care of everything by yourself."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, "Ye is the painstaking effort of my parents. I must manage it well."

    "Ye is not yours for a long time. You don''t know that more than half of the shares have been bought."

    Mentioned this, ye GE''s face became particularly ugly.

    When his father had an accident, someone bought Ye''s shares maliciously.

    At that time, Ye''s capital could not be closed, and the shareholders felt uneasy, so they threw out some shares in their hands.

    Unexpectedly, it was acquired maliciously.

    "Why do you have a face?"

    Ye Ge shakes her head and thinks that ye will not be her parents. She is wronged at the bottom of her heart.

    Gu chengjue took a document bag from the car and handed it to her.

    Ye Ge doubts, "what is this?"

    "Just open it and see."

    Ye Ge hesitates and finally opens the file.

    It turned out to be ye''s acquired share certificate.

    She looked at Gu chengjue in amazement, but she didn''t expect that it was Gu chengjue who bought it.

    Gu chengjue pinched her face. "This is the share that was acquired by someone before you entered Ye''s family. You just entered Ye''s family, and your foundation is unstable."

    "I think, according to your IQ, you may not be able to operate at that time, so I bought these shares for you."

    Ye GE''s inner feelings disappear in an instant.

    "Mr. Gu, you look down on people."

    "I''ll tell you the truth."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "Gu Zong, if you are belittling me like this, I will take back my affection for you."

    Gu chengjue hugged her delicate waist, "moved?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge let him move, but he didn''t refuse.

    Gu chengjue picked an eyebrow and was very satisfied with her words.

    Two people''s tenderness is the slightest integration into others.

    Wei Zhe looked at this scene, his heart just felt like a needle.He couldn''t look any longer and turned away.

    The corner of the eye is glaring a figure to leave, leaf song wring eyebrow, "Gu total, can loosen, Wei Zhe left."

    "You think I''m holding you because of him?"

    Ye Ge hummed, "isn''t it?"

    "Of course not, you little heartless man."

    "He''s not enough. I''ve come to be jealous and take him seriously."

    He does have that in mind.

    More because he is going on a business trip, a few days to see in front of the girl.

    That''s why I get along with her now.

    But I didn''t expect that the girl''s mind was impure.

    "I thought you were declaring sovereignty to Wei Zhe."

    "My woman is not with me, and no one else can take it away."

    "And you''re still with me."

    Ye Ge chuckles. This man is really overbearing.

    "Take good care of this share certificate."

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "I give you such a big thank-you gift. Don''t you have any expression?"

    "What do you need to say?"

    Gu chengjue glared at Ye GE''s simple expression and twisted his eyebrows.

    "Mr. Gu, go quickly, or it will be too late."

    "Say you have no conscience, you really have no conscience."

    Ye Ge chuckles and sends Gu chengjue to the car.

    Then he waved to Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth and finally gave Gu chengjue a kiss on his face. "Thank you for your gift."

    "That''s about the same. Go in. I''ll see you go in."

    "Well."

    Ye Ge leaves.

    Gu chengjue was about to drive, but he didn''t expect a figure appeared in front of the car.

    He looked at Wei Zhe in front of him and raised his eyebrows.

    "Gu chengjue, I won''t let Ge''er be cheated by you. I''ll find out the truth about your approach to her."

    "Maybe you don''t want to find out at all. You can know that it''s you who want revenge maliciously."

    "You want to get back at singer. You are good to her now, just to kick her away one day."

    Gu chengjue stares at him and says nothing. He taps his fingers on the steering wheel.

    His cold eyes let Wei Zhe know that Gu chengjue wanted to crush him.

    He couldn''t help sweating.

    Finally, back off.

    Gu chengjue''s car disappeared.

    Hold the palm tightly, he will not let Ye Ge return to Gu chengjue''s arms.

    Ye Ge was his.

    If it wasn''t for Gu chengjue, ye Ge might have married him long ago.

    It was Gu chengjue who robbed his Ye Ge.

    Gu chengjue, he will never let him go.

 Chapter 79

    Ye Ge doesn''t have much interest in singing, but after all, it''s a company activity, and she should be involved.

    Come out to breathe.

    Suddenly a figure appeared around him.

    She turned her eyes and saw Wei Zhe in front of her.

    "Wei Zhe, how did you come out?"

    "I went out to get some air. I just saw a good lake over there. Let''s go for a walk."

    Ye Ge hesitates.

    "When you stay here, people come out to smoke from time to time. You don''t like the smell of smoke. The air there is good. Go for a walk."

    "And Ge''er, I think your resistance to being with me makes me feel like I''m still pestering you."

    Ye GE has no choice but to nod.

    By the lake.

    Looking at the scenery by the lake, she likes it very much.

    Perhaps because it''s quite late, there are not many people coming and going.

    Only a few couples come and go.

    This situation is a bit embarrassing for her.

    She had no choice but to find some topics.

    "It''s really good here. The air is good."

    "Yes, I think I''m in a bad mood. If I sit here, I''ll be in a good mood."

    Ye Ge looks at a couple not far away. The boy is holding the girl, but the girl is pushing and shoving all the time.

    In the wind, there was a boy''s voice, "you are my girlfriend, only mine."

    Slightly overbearing words, inexplicably let her think of Gu chengjue.

    However, although the boy''s tone is like Gu chengjue.

    But it is far less deterrent than Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue''s words are domineering and full of domineering, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    She couldn''t help laughing. It was only a few hours since she separated from Gu chengjue. She began to Miss Gu chengjue.

    It seems that Gu chengjue really poisoned her.

    Taking out her mobile phone, she couldn''t help sending a message to Gu chengjue, "you are poisonous."

    Before she could send a message, she saw Wei Zhe staring at her.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I see you''ve been laughing."

    Ye Ge is a little embarrassed. She is distracted in front of Wei Zhe.

    "I think of something happy, can I say it?"

    "Nothing."

    "Did you think of Gu chengjue?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t answer, that proves me right. Song Er, I saw you with him today. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You really don''t care. Did he come back for revenge?"

    "Wei Zhe, I don''t want to talk about that."

    At the end of her speech, she walked a few steps ahead of Wei Zhe.

    Wei Zhe quickly catch up with her, "Ge''er, I know you still have Gu chengjue in your heart."

    "But do you know what kind of person Gu chengjue is?"

    "Wei Zhe, I don''t want to know what others think of him."

    Wei Zhe stared at her inconceivably, "Ge''er, you live with him, but you choose not to know."

    "I don''t want you to get hurt."

    "Have you really not heard of Gu chengjue''s style in the market? He was resolute and cruel to the enemy. "

    "In the years when he was in charge, many enterprises were almost bankrupt."

    "Wei Zhe, you should know that the war in the market is never bloody, but it is deadly."

    "Geer, do you really don''t understand me?"

    "Even if I tell you the truth, will you defend him?"

    Ye Ge avoids Wei Zhe''s sight, she knows.

    Wei Zhe wants to tell her that Gu chengjue is fierce. If Gu chengjue really takes her as an opponent, she won''t be Gu chengjue''s opponent at all.

    "Ge''er, I know I love him, but even if the truth is in front of you, do you think you can''t see it? Gu chengjue is a deep-seated man. "

    "If you are by his side, you will only get hurt. Do you know? I don''t want to see you hurt a little bit. Are you clear? "

    "Have you ever doubted Gu chengjue''s purpose of marrying you?"

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "When you stabbed him, do you think Gu chengjue really didn''t care?"

    "Even if he doesn''t care, don''t you take revenge on your mother?"

    "Are you right about the spirit of your aunt?"

    "When you are with Gu chengjue, the murderer, have you ever thought about the feeling of your aunt in heaven?"

    Ye Ge looks at Wei Zhe. She wants to speak, but she doesn''t know how to refute.

    "Geer, I really don''t want you to be hurt a little and leave Gu chengjue, OK?"

    "He will only hurt you in the future."¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Between you and him is not only that knife, more importantly, he is your enemy to kill your mother."

    "Gu chengjue is a man with deep mind. Do you know that if he wants to deal with you, you are not his opponent at all. How many people are defeated by him? How many people can win over him?"

    "Wei Zhe, you and I are both ups and downs in shopping malls. We know that if we don''t do something more ruthlessly, we will only be swallowed alive."

    Wei Zhe sneered, "even if the facts are in front of you, you choose not to see them."

    "The way he treats those people proves that Gu chengjue is a ruthless character."

    "How many people are frightened by his name? Do you think he is a good man? I don''t care about that year. "

    Ye Ge stares at Wei Zhe firmly, "Wei Zhe, thank you for your concern, but I have already thought about it."

    "No matter what the future outcome is, I will bear all the consequences."

    Whether Gu chengjue is revenge on him or wants to hurt her.

    She accepted all the results.

    Wei Zhe Junyi''s face was inconceivable, "Ge''er, do you know what you''re talking about?"

    "I know that on the day I choose to marry him, I have already thought about all the results. No matter whether it is sad or happy in the end, I will bear them all."

    "I owe him that."

    "Even if he marries you for revenge, you will still love him?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge avoids Wei Zhe''s deep eyes. There are too many emotions in those eyes. She can''t understand them, or she doesn''t want to understand them.

    Turning around, she turned her back to why, "Wei Zhe, since I have made a choice, I will face the future results bravely."

    Wei Zhe smiles bitterly.

    Song Er, do you love him so much?

    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."

    At the end of her speech, she walked away.

    Seeing the tall and slender figure leaving, Wei Zhe squeezed his hand tightly.

    Song Er, why don''t you look back at him.

    He''s been waiting for her for so many years.

    Why can''t you touch her at all.

    Can''t she see him?

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge didn''t go back to KTV. She asked Secretary Lin to tell everyone that she was not comfortable, so she went back to the villa.

    After the bath, she sat in bed.

    I don''t know if Wei Zhe''s words made her sleepless.

    She''s just about to take the papers and go on with her work.

    The mobile phone rang first.

    It''s Gu chengjue''s video phone.

    How also did not expect Gu chengjue to pass the video to oneself.

 Chapter 80.1

    When she got through, she saw Gu chengjue sitting in the first-class lounge.

    "Haven''t you started yet?"

    "yes, but because of the weather, we are grounded in Japan for a while now."

    "Is it serious?"

    "It''s not serious. Have you read all the paper bags I gave you?"

    Ye Ge is stunned, "all read?"

    Is there anything else to see in it?

    "So you haven''t finished?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She rushed to get it, but fortunately she left the document in her room.

    "Wait till you hang up."

    "All right."

    "Keep a distance from Wei Zhe."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help sneering, "Mr. Gu, you can''t call this video call from Zhagang, can you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You don''t have confidence in yourself, Mr. Gu. You are the president of Gu''s company. The company is all over the world, and you are in charge of so many people. How can you be so insecure?"

    Gu chengjue''s pretty eyebrows twisted.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge mouth smile more and more fierce, "Gu Zong, you this is really not self-confident, even call to check gang."

    She really didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would call to check the post.

    This discovery made her feel better in an instant.

    "If you''re laughing, I won''t be polite next time I pinch your face."

    "Mr. Gu, don''t be so stingy. If you are jealous, be jealous. I didn''t laugh at you."

    "I''m not jealous."

    "Don''t be hard on your tongue."

    Although Gu chengjue often keeps her away from other men, ye Ge really realizes that Gu chengjue is jealous at this moment.

    That really made her feel very good.

    "Ye Ge, if you smile again, I will let the Italian side not supply you at that time."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "Gu Zong, you are a little too small."

    "I''m just laughing at you. You''re going to make Italy stop supplying."

    Gu chengjue picked his eyebrows, which was obviously the intention.

    Ye Ge hummed coldly, "without a word, I''m sleepy. Mr. Gu, I''m dead."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    With that, ye Ge lit the red hang up button.

    Looking at the screen suddenly black screen, Gu chengjue some helpless.

    Who is stingy?

    In this way, the girl hung up the phone.

    Where would he really let Italy stop supplying her.

    If you let Italy stop supply to her, I''m afraid it''s strange that this girl won''t fight with him at that time.

    Ye Ge throws the mobile phone aside, takes the information bag and opens it.

    The first thing that comes into view is all the share certificates of the company.

    All the shares sold were actually taken back by Gu chengjue.

    She looked at the information inconceivably. She always thought that Gu chengjue just helped her acquire some shares that were sold out.

    But I didn''t expect to take it all back.

    She continued to look, the following is actually Gu''s equity book.

    Ye Ge twists her eyebrows to see the contents of the equity book in front of her.

    Gu chengjue even gave her half of his shares.

    She was stunned there for a moment, thinking she was dazed.

    But repeatedly confirmed that the above is still written half of the equity transfer to her name.

    She took her cell phone and sent a message to Gu chengjue.

    But found that Gu chengjue''s phone no one answered.

    She had to hang up.

    She continued to look at it and found that it wasn''t just Gu''s share certificate.

    Unexpectedly, there is a company''s share certificate, the legal person is secretary Lin, and the shareholder behind it is her alone.

    The mobile phone rings. It''s Gu chengjue.

    She got through to the video.

    Gu chengjue glared at Ye Ge with moist eyes in the video, "Why are your eyes red? There was a video phone just now. I didn''t hear your phone call."

    "Why did you do that?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "What''s wrong with you? You gave me half of your shares in Gu."

    "Do you know that if we divorce, I will take half of the things in your name."

    Think of here, ye Ge can''t help but sound bigger.

    "Well?"

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s indifferent expression, ye Ge couldn''t help getting more and more angry, but his heart was soft. "Do you know you do this? If I want your property at that time, I can easily take half of you in Gu''s family."

    "And then?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge is angry and helpless, "do you know what you are doing?"

    "I know.""I know you still do it."

    Gu chengjue gave her half of his wealth.

    Gu chengjue worked hard in the Gu family. He defeated the two elder brothers and entered the Gu family.

    She doesn''t know.

    Gu chengjue laughed, "is it for this thing to cry?"

    "I wonder how a strong man like you suddenly cried."

    "Don''t change the subject for me. I''m talking about Gu''s equity."

    Gu chengjue''s smile is more and more gentle, "these are for you."

    Ye Ge suddenly eyes red, "you are crazy."

    Gu chengjue did not smile.

    Is he crazy?

    Maybe, when he told Willett the news, they all said he was crazy.

    But how could he be willing to let her have half of the grievances when he spoiled her with his life.

    For so many years, she was always in his heart.

    How could he make her feel a little sad.

    "I wanted to give you more, but I thought about what you would do if you disliked my poverty, so I only gave you half."

    "You lunatic."

    "Don''t cry. I didn''t want you to cry."

    Ye Ge tears, "Gu chengjue, why do you want to do this?"

    "Betrothal gifts for you."

    "Betrothal gifts?"

    "Yes, I didn''t give you the dowry when I married you. Now I make it up."

    Ye GE''s eyes are more and more blurred, "since I didn''t give it at the beginning, why do I give it now?"

    "I''ve always wanted to give you, but I don''t have the right opportunity."

    "That is to say, from the very beginning when you were ready to marry me, you were ready for this?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge only felt that her heart was more and more sour and moved, but her tears kept falling. "Gu chengjue, do you know that when I married you, I was just helpless. Maybe one day in the future, I will choose to divorce."

    "Then you can take these."

    Ye Ge only felt that a certain point in her heart had been poked, "these are all from your hard work for so many years. Why do you want to give them to me?"

    "You are my wife."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Gu chengjue, how can I be worthy of your treatment?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "What''s good? I don''t know

    He really doesn''t know where she is?

    I only know the moment when she appeared in front of him with a bright smile.

    His heart seemed to melt.

    It''s like the deep snow that hasn''t been melted for a thousand years. Suddenly, when she shines, it turns into water.

    At that moment, she broke into his heart.

    For more than four years, he never forgot one day.

    She stabbed him in the first place.

    But I met some people.

    She''s the end of your life.

 Chapter 80.2

    "Gu chengjue, I don''t need you to be so kind to me."

    She can''t stand it. She can''t pay back.

    Gu chengjue chuckled, "I don''t need any return from you. Don''t cry."

    "Gu chengjue, is it worth it?"

    Is it really worth it?

    no one can say for sure about the future. There is a deep blood feud between them.

    "It''s worth it."

    Just two words, like warm current, straight into Ye GE''s heart.

    Into her internal organs.

    Warm to every corner of her bones.

    "Gu chengjue, these betrothal gifts are too expensive for me."

    If you look at it, she can estimate the betrothal gifts in the hundreds of millions.

    What''s more, there are more than one hundred million Gu.

    "Since I sent it out, I didn''t want to take it back."

    Is still so overbearing words, but let Ye Ge heart warm not.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s time for us to get on the plane."

    "Well."

    Even if there is still a lot to say to Gu chengjue, ye Ge finally resisted, "you get on the plane, I hang up."

    "Don''t cry. It''s ugly."

    "You''re so ugly."

    "It''s ugly to cry."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After hanging up, ye Ge looks at the information bag in front of her and is deeply moved.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu qianrou looked at the equity book in front of her, and her eyes were full of envy and jealousy. "Song Er, I asked you if you saved the galaxy in your last life?"

    "Why did the Lord send such a peerless man to you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s really a proper love. I''ve never seen such a big hand in my whole life. There are hundreds of millions of betrothal gifts."

    "Geer, why are you so lucky?"

    "I want such a man, too."

    Ye Ge looks at the stock ownership book on the table, and his mouth can''t help raising.

    "By the way, why does Mr. Gu suddenly want to send a company to you?"

    Ye Ge took the ownership book of another company on the table, quietly explaining, "he said it was my hobby, specializing in perfume, and the company hung in my name. If I wanted to go there, I would go there and have no worries at all." After

    hung up the phone yesterday, Gu Cheng called her to call her and told her that the company was a professional perfume company.

    Besides, Gu chengjue has already been managed there all the time. She doesn''t need to spend too much time on that company.

    Just take care of Ye.

    , "Wow, I remember that you had been fascinated by perfume for some time, but you never thought that Gu took your words in mind for so long."

    Ye Ge also feels incredible.

    four years ago, she was crazy about perfume for some time.

    ''s dream at that time was to start a perfume company.

    But later, because of her mother''s death, she couldn''t continue this dream. As time passed, she didn''t think about it any more.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue could remember her dream for so many years.

    "I didn''t think of it either."

    "That means Mr. Gu has a heart for you. You see, he not only helps you get all the stocks back, but also opens a company you always want."

    "Not only that, but also to divide your half of Gu, God, how no man to me so good, so I spoil in the palm of my hand?"

    "You tell me secretly, what method do you use to make Mr. Gu so devoted to you?"

    "What can I do? I didn''t expect that he would send me here."

    Gu chengjue''s actions really surprised her.

    "Then why can''t I meet such a man? My life is so miserable."

    "Ge''er, we are good sisters. Why can''t I meet you?"

    Ye GE has no choice but to smile, "there will be."

    "Where there will be, there will be only one president Gu in the world, but President Gu is already yours. I''ll find another president Gu wherever I go."

    "Geer, you said you were so lucky."

    "If you tell these things to those good women, I''m afraid I don''t know how jealous those women will be of you."

    "Don''t talk about the women. I''m jealous."

    Ye Ge sighed, "qianrou, some lovers are far away and near."

    "Where is a good man? In my eyes, Gu is always my lover, but it''s a pity that he''s your lover. If he were someone else, I would definitely snatch him. "

    Ye Ge pinches Gu qianrou''s face, "you."

    "It''s a joke."

    "I think doctor Zhan is good."

    "Stop it."

    Gu qianrou also made a stop action."Just him? Not bad, my love? "

    "It can only be cool people."

    Ye Ge puts the dessert in front of Gu qianrou, "since you still have feelings for the war doctor in your heart, why don''t you put down your mustard and let you start again."

    Gu qianrou shakes her head for a long time, then she mocks, "song, some people miss it, but they miss it. Maybe I have a feeling for the Warring States period Hao in my heart."

    "But maybe these feelings are not love, or they may be that the previous obsession has not been put down, and they always feel unwilling."

    "I liked him at that time. Why didn''t he like me?"

    "After all, my family and appearance don''t match him at all. He hates me."

    Ye Ge, "you are worthy of him, there is no place not worthy of him."

    "You are my good sister."

    "That''s why I won''t choose him again."

    "Really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    Gu qianrou fork a dessert, "there are many good men in the world, let me choose."

    "Although I''m sure I won''t meet such a wonderful man as Mr. Gu."

    "But it''s easy to find a better man than him in the afternoon."

    Ye Ge can''t help laughing, "if doctor Zhan knows that you are judging him like this behind his back, I''m afraid he''s going to vomit blood."

    "I''d like to see him spit blood. It''s better to spit blood and die."

    "You are enemies."

    "Who is the enemy with him? I don''t want to be the enemy with this kind of person. I dislike him, and I dislike him very much."

    Ye Ge took a look at the mobile phone, "OK, I''m going back to the company. There''s another meeting to be held, so I won''t accompany you."

    "Well, you''re busy."

    Ye Ge steps away, where knows she just walked out of the coffee shop.

    I met Gu Ranran.

    Gu ran ran quickly walked up to her and said, "Why are you here?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "is this your home?"

    "No

    "If not, why can''t I be here?"

    "Ye Ge, you are so smart."

    "But I think you''re pathetic, too."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "Ye Ge, apart from my grandmother and me, have you ever met our family members?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t you manage ye? Don''t you know what I''m talking about? Why do you only see my grandmother? I''m really surprised. "

    Ye Ge can''t understand Gu Ran''s words.

    But she didn''t want to talk too much with Gu Ranran.

 Chapter 81

    Step forward, and you''re ready to leave.

    Gu Ran Ran came to her door again, "how, scared to run away?"

    "Gu Ranran, I don''t want to waste saliva with you. I have something else to do. Get out of the way."

    She pushed Gu ran aside.

    Gu Ran Ran was pushed aside and almost fell down.

    She stares at Ye Ge angrily.

    "Ye Ge, I thought you were so smart, you must be a very brave person. I didn''t expect that such a thing would scare you into a turtle."

    "Since you are so cowardly, I think you''d better let my third brother out. After all, you really don''t deserve him."

    "Sister Chu Xin and my third brother are a couple. They are childhood sweethearts. If you hadn''t inserted them, they would have been together long ago."

    Ye Ge gave Gu Ranran a nice look. "Gu Ranran, although you are very annoying, I am not a man with bad conscience."

    "If I were you, I would recognize the people around me."

    "Don''t be so stupid all day that you don''t even know whether the people around you are good or bad."

    "And don''t get shot at that time."

    "Ye Ge, don''t sow discord between sister Chu Xin and me."

    "It''s not stupid to know who I''m talking about. Well, I don''t have time to waste time with you."

    Ye Ge gets on the bus.

    "Ye Ge, you really don''t mind that my third brother doesn''t take you to see the rest of the family."

    Ye Ge pressed down the window, "why do you mind? Besides, people who look after their families are like you, then I might as well not see them."

    Then he stepped on the accelerator and left.

    ¡­¡­

    After Gu chengjue''s business trip, ye Ge basically devoted most of his time to the second round of the competition.

    And Gu qianrou is still very reluctant to call from time to time, let her accompany to see the meteor shower.

    "Vice president, I have a dinner with you tonight."

    "Well, I see."

    After reviewing the last document, ye Ge leaves the office.

    Soon we got to the place we had agreed with att.

    Ye Ge arrived at the appointed place, and ate had already been waiting there.

    Aite is a Chinese American hybrid, but Aite looks Chinese.

    It''s just that I didn''t grow up at home.

    And once ate fell, she passed by and took him to the hospital.

    And she got to know att.

    Glancing at Ye Ge, AI te reaches out to her and hugs her, "Vice President ye, it''s really good to wait."

    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road."

    "I''m sorry, you''re not late again. We''re about 6 o''clock, but we''re five minutes short of 6 o''clock. Blame me for being early."

    Ye Ge sat down opposite to AI te? It''s on me

    "Then I''m welcome."

    "Good."

    Att looked at the menu. "Busy man, what do you eat?"

    "You order, I''ll do whatever you want."

    "Well, I''ll order two steaks."

    "Good."

    Soon, the steak was on.

    "It''s like we haven''t seen each other for a year."

    "Well, who makes you a busy man?"

    Ye Ge hummed, "am I alone? I don''t think someone''s too busy. "

    "Well, well, I''m busy, too."

    "By the way, I saw your design draft this time. It''s very good."

    "Do you know if we can win the championship?"

    Aite chuckled, "my vice president ye, don''t you embarrass me? It''s not up to me. "

    "Then you can vote for me."

    "Ha ha, are you a selfish person?"

    Ye Ge picked up the red wine glass and met with Aite, "maybe it is."

    "Well, well, I''m wrong."

    "By the way, there is a music festival on the riverside in the evening. Do you want to see it?"

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "can I refuse?"

    "No, if you refuse, I''ll vote for someone else."

    "It seems that I didn''t refuse. After all, you''ve started to use threats."

    "Of course."

    After dinner, ye Ge and AI te specially came to the riverside.

    Because the music festival is held here, it is very lively.

    It is countless young boys and girls holding their own brand of love beans.

    Ye GE has no interest in pursuing stars.

    "Geer, you wait for me here. I''ll go and say hello to an old friend."

    "Well."

    Leave intentionally, ye Ge finds a place to stay at will.

    Because it hasn''t started yet, there is a lot of people in the meeting hall.In fact, she didn''t like this kind of scene very much. She was preparing to sit down in her own place.

    I don''t know, but I was hit by someone.

    "You don''t look at the road when you walk?"

    Ye Ge looked up and saw the little girl in front of her. The little girl was young and looked at her scorn.

    She is ready to speak, a warm voice will first step out, "light rain, don''t be impolite."

    Ye Ge looks over and sees the boy in front of her.

    The boys are tall and fashionable. Judging from their clothes, the boys seem to be only 22 or 23 years old.

    However, because the boy was wearing a mask, she didn''t know what the boy looked like.

    However, the boy''s eyebrows outside, she thinks the boy should be very good.

    "Sorry, my assistant didn''t mean it."

    Ye Ge takes a look at the little girl, and then at the boy in front of her, "it''s OK."

    "My name is Lin Zhi. I don''t know what your name is, miss."

    Ye Ge had no time to speak, so the little girl said, "Zhige, why do you tell others your name?"

    "If it''s OK, just make a friend."

    "But..."

    The girl''s voice stopped in the boy''s cold sight.

    Ye Ge did not expect that the other party even had such a mysterious name.

    Boy''s name seems to be familiar, like where I heard it.

    Although asked about her name, she didn''t hate the boy in front of her, "my name is Ye Ge."

    "Nice to meet you."

    Between the words, Lin Zhi reached out to her.

    Ye Ge looks at the hand stretched out in front of her, and doesn''t want to hold it.

    Although she didn''t hate boys, she didn''t want to be friends with them.

    After all, she doesn''t know each other at all.

    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    The words closed, and she walked away.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s back, assistant Xiao Yu said, "who is it? If she knows you are a big star, she may not know how to lick her knees. "

    Lin Zhi looked at the tall figure, "that may not be."

    Just now ye Ge was obviously familiar with his name, but she didn''t show much interest in him.

    Obviously Ye Ge is not interested in whether he is a big star or not.

    "Why not? She didn''t see your face. Look at so many fans here. What can I do if I recognize you later?"

    "Since I''m a fan, I''ll recognize it if I recognize it. What else can I do?"

    "Then we''ll be stuck here for a long time."

    "Well, go backstage."

 Chapter 82

    The music festival will start soon. The lively music mixed with the screams of fans is a headache for ye Ge.

    AI te bumps into Ye Ge who yawns repeatedly, "Ge''er, don''t sleep. Lin Zhi will come out later."

    "Lin Zhi?"

    "Yes, Lin Zhi, you don''t know that countless people come here for Lin Zhi''s sake. You don''t know Lin Zhi."

    "Yes, I only know that there seems to be a model named Lin Zhi."

    She doesn''t even know what it looks like.

    "Geer, you''re really out, OK? Lin Zhi, you don''t even know that Lin Zhi is a singer, an actor, not a model. "

    "And according to Lin Zhi''s value, he will not come to such an activity."

    "Do you know why he came to the festival?"

    Ye Ge replied honestly, "I don''t know."

    "Because this music festival is held by his sister, so he will come, and many fans come for him."

    Ye Ge is still not very interested.

    All of a sudden, deafening music, drum percussion, she had a headache.

    "ATT, I''ll make a phone call."

    "Well, come back quickly. Lin Zhi is coming out."

    "Well."

    Ye Ge simply out of the ticket gate, so deafening music she is not interested.

    Taking out her mobile phone, she sent a message to Gu chengjue, "what are you doing?"

    Just after the news was sent, Gu chengjue''s wechat video call came.

    Ye Ge connects quickly.

    There is a cold face in the camera.

    Gu chengjue buttoned his hands, and his casual movements were charming.

    Ye Ge instantly understood the expression of a little fan sister just now.

    Because now she is Gu chengjue''s little fan sister.

    Gu chengjue looked at Ye Ge on TV, "how?"

    "No

    "Thinking about me?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "President Gu, I''m thinking of you when I send you a message?"

    "Yes, some analysts have said that if someone sends you something, they are thinking of you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I guess I''m right."

    Ye Ge hummed, "Mr. Gu, there are few people in the world who you are so narcissistic."

    "Yes."

    "Of course."

    "Are you still out there?"

    Ye Ge took a look at the scenery behind him like a villa garden and raised her eyebrows. "I specially picked a scenery like a garden, but I didn''t expect you to see it."

    "You have music there."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "I''m far enough away."

    "Go back early."

    "Well."

    Gu Da''s voice rang out, "President Gu, the meeting will continue."

    "You were in a meeting?"

    "Well."

    "Then I won''t disturb you."

    "If you want to talk, I can talk with you."

    Ye Ge chuckles, "Mr. Gu, do you want your company?"

    "Chat with me, you let your employees eat northwest wind?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "No, they won''t die of hunger."

    "Besides, aren''t you afraid of being called king of Zhou? For the sake of Bo Hongyan''s smile, even the meeting won''t be held. "

    "It''s good to have a reputation for infatuation."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    make complaints about it, "Gu Zong, I don''t want to be a beauty causes danger. When people know, if you want to chat with me, your meetings will not be opened. Your employees and partners must not put me to death."

    "They don''t dare. You are in charge of many people''s life and death right now."

    Ye Ge remembered that Gu chengjue had given her half of Gu''s shares.

    "Mr. Gu, why are you so willful?"

    Gu chengjue naturally knows what ye GE''s willfulness means.

    "Smile for Bo Hongyan."

    "In order to win a smile from Baosi, king you of Zhou dared to play with the princes."

    "I''m nothing compared with him."

    Ye Ge helpless, "and your skin, you have a meeting."

    After hanging up, ye GE''s mobile phone rings again. It''s Aite''s wechat, asking her why she hasn''t come back.

    Ye Ge had to reply and came immediately.

    After sending the message, she walked slowly towards the ticket hall.

    Before the ticket was checked in again, ATT appeared in front of her and said, "Geer, what did you just do?"

    "Just got an important call."

    "Well, it''s just a pity that you didn''t see Lin Zhi''s performance, but it''s very handsome."

    Ye Ge frowned, "how did you come out?"

    "After Lin Zhi''s performance, I came out. Come on, I''ll take you to meet someone"I''m not going. I''m going home."

    "No, I promise you''ll be happy to see this man."

    "Who is it?"

    "You''ll know when you see it."

    Ye GE has no choice but to be pulled to the dressing room by Aite.

    AI te takes Ye Ge to a separate dressing room.

    AI te knocks on the door. Ye Ge sees that she just bumps into her little assistant and opens the door.

    "Sister ATT, here you are."

    "Yes, Xiaoyu, your family is Lin Zhi."

    "Zhige is resting in the dressing room."

    AI te pulls Ye Ge into the dressing room.

    Entering the dressing room, ye Ge sees a teenager sitting in the room.

    Seeing their appearance, the boy quickly reached out to Aite.

    "Cousin."

    ATT and Linzhi embrace each other.

    After hugging, AI te looks at Ye Ge, "Lin Zhi, I''d like to introduce someone to you."

    Lin Zhi looks at Ye Ge with a smile, "we have already met."

    "Have you met?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "well, I bumped into his assistant accidentally before."

    "Well, it shows that you are predestined."

    "Ge''er, let me introduce you. This is my cousin Lin Zhi, the hot little meat God."

    "Lin Zhi, this is Ye ge you always want to know."

    Ye Ge is astonished.

    Lin Zhi explained, "because my cousin has been reciting your name, so I want to see you."

    Ye Ge understood this sentence. She looked at Lin Zhi in front of her, and saw that Lin Zhi was really handsome, white and tender. She was really a little girl''s favorite dish.

    Lin Zhi held out his hand to her, "Ge''er, you can shake hands now."

    Ye Ge had to reach out and shake hands with Lin Zhi.

    "Nice to meet you."

    "Me too."

    "I''ve been listening to my cousin mention you all the time, and now I finally see myself. It''s true that I''m not as good as seeing you. You''re very beautiful."

    "Thank you."

    "Geer, I tell you, since I told my family that you sent me to the hospital, this boy has been telling me that he wants to see you."

    Ye Ge can''t help picking eyebrows, "so you call me to this concert?"

    "It''s OK to see you, so I''ll call you to the concert to pass the time."

    "Geer, I hope you don''t mind my cousin''s behavior. It should be my idea."

    Although Ye Ge didn''t like Lin Zhi to call her Ge''er, she nodded after all, "I don''t mind."

    "If you don''t mind, when you are free, I''d better make an appointment to invite you to dinner instead of my cousin."

 Chapter 83

    "No, AIT has already said thank you to me, so you don''t need to invite me to dinner."

    "You don''t want to eat with me?"

    Ye Ge looked at Shanglin''s eyes, "no, I just think it''s a thing of the past, and AI te also heavily thanks me, so there''s no need to thank me in other ways."

    "I thought you didn''t want to eat with me."

    "No, ATT, I''ll go back first if I have something else to do."

    "All right."

    "I''ll see you off."

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Zhi and refuses with a smile, "no, if you go out at this time, I''m afraid your fans will see it, so for the sake of your reputation, I won''t let you send it."

    Lin Zhi frowned.

    Just ready to speak again, but ye GE has already made a sound, "see you next time."

    She disappeared in the dressing room.

    As soon as ye Ge was ready to get on the bus, wechat began to ring.

    She took a look at the mobile phone, but found that it was Lin Zhi who added her friends. As she didn''t see it, she left the mobile phone aside and drove home.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge began to devote himself to his work.

    The second round of the silk competition has already started. When she is free, she will talk more about design with ah Fei and Wei Zhe.

    Despite the fierce competition, she is full of confidence in ah Fei and Wei Zhe Tebei.

    The mobile phone rings. It''s Gu qianrou''s news. She''s about to have lunch with her.

    She agreed.

    After dealing with the things in hand, she went to the place agreed with Gu qianrou.

    When she got there, Gu qianrou had not come yet.

    She sent a message to Gu chengjue, "what are you doing?"

    As soon as the news was sent out, someone said, "do you mind if I sit here?"

    Ye Ge looked up and saw Lin Zhi in front of him.

    Today''s Lin Zhi is still the current fashion, casual suit with straight leg pants, very handsome, but also with a sense of fashion.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I''m hungry, so I chose a restaurant. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s really predestined."

    "That''s quite a coincidence."

    "Do you mind if I sit opposite you?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "sit down."

    Lin Zhi sat down opposite her. "Don''t you like me?"

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows and doesn''t understand Lin Zhi''s words.

    "I think you reject me and don''t like me to be close to you, or you don''t like strangers to be close to you."

    "As a businessman, I don''t like to be close to others. After all, everyone may be my potential customer."

    "You''re right to say that, but you don''t like strangers in your heart."

    "You get in touch with strangers just because you treat them as customers."

    "You don''t regard me as a client, so you don''t like me to be close to you."

    Ye Ge put his finger on the table and said, "Lin Zhi, you always say I don''t like you, so where do you think I don''t like you approaching me?"

    "A lot of places, such as I add you wechat, you have not passed."

    Ye Ge smiles, "so?"

    It''s true that Lin Zhi doesn''t feel wrong. She doesn''t know about Lin Zhi, so she doesn''t want to have too much contact with Lin Zhi.

    "When I add your wechat, do you actually see it?"

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and didn''t answer.

    "You see, you don''t hate me. What is it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I thought that my identity as a star could plan some benefits for me. It seems that I think too much."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "While you are still willing to answer my question, I''ll ask you what you need to add your wechat?"

    Ye Ge pick eyebrows, "no requirements."

    Lin Zhi looks at her with a light smile, obviously does not believe her words.

    "Although you said you didn''t have any requirements to add your wechat, but after so long, you never gave me your wechat, so I think it''s not very easy to add your wechat."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Am I right?"

    Ye Ge sips the tea in the glass, still silent.

    "Well, since you don''t want to give it to me, I won''t embarrass you, but I believe that sooner or later, I will become your wechat friend."

    "Are you so confident?"

    "Not particularly confident, but I have confidence in my personality."

    "And I don''t think girls today hate my face either."

    "So, you want to seduce me by your looks?"

    Lin was staring at her. "If you can take the bait, you can say that."

    Ye Ge wring her eyebrows, not saying much.

    "Are you angry?"¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She just felt that Lin Zhi''s words were a little pompous, and she didn''t like them very much.

    "It seems that you don''t even like to chat with me. On weekdays, people chase me to take photos and chat with me. They try to chat with me. How can I get to you? You have no idea to talk to me. I feel that I am really a failure."

    "No, I just don''t know what to talk to you about."

    "Is that true?"

    Ye Ge raised her eyes and looked at Lin Zhi with a faint smile, "yes."

    "That''s good. I thought you really didn''t like me."

    "No

    "If you don''t have one, I won''t disturb you when your friend comes. Let''s go first."

    Ye Ge looked not far away and saw Gu qianrou come in.

    Lin Zhi left.

    Gu qianrou came to Ye Ge in amazement, "Ge''er, it was Lin Zhi just now, wasn''t it?"

    "Well, qianrou, I know you want to ask me about the relationship between Lin Zhi and me. We just met by chance."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The door was knocked.

    "Come in."

    Wei Zhe entered the office and handed the design draft to Ye Ge, "Ge''er, this is my new design draft. Have a look."

    After receiving the design draft from Wei Zhe, YeGe''s reviewers found that the cheongsam on it was very good-looking. YeGe was very satisfied with the color and shape of the cheongsam.

    "Wei Zhe, how do you want me to praise you?"

    "If I say you can boast as much as you like?"

    "You and ALFY have great designs."

    Wei Zhe sat in front of her, "if it''s not good, how do you think about becoming your designer, singer and going to supervise the city?"

    "The theme of this time is cheongsam. I think I can go to the governor''s city to have a look. It''s said that there''s a kind of good silk emerging recently. I think we can go and have a look."

    "Maybe we can use this silk then."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe, why don''t I let secretary Lin accompany you."

    Wei Zhe frowned at her, "Geer, you don''t want to go with me, do you?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "it''s not like this."

    "I have a lot of things on my hands, so I can''t get rid of them."

    "Secretary Lin has few things to do. She can accompany you."

    Wei Zhe looked at her, as if considering the truth of her words.

    Ye Ge doesn''t give way, so Wei Zhe looks at her.

 Chapter 84

    "Geer, if you really don''t want to go, then I won''t force you. You''re thinking about it. I hope you can go with me."

    Ye Ge did not answer.

    "I won''t disturb you. You can be busy, but I hope you will consider my proposal carefully."

    "Well."

    Wei Zhe left.

    Ye Ge took the mobile phone, was originally prepared to send a message to Gu chengjue.

    Finally, I decided to send a video to Gu chengjue.

    The video is soon connected, Gu chengjue against the light, is to let her some can''t see clearly face.

    "Why do you remember to call me at this time?"

    "Want to see what you''re doing?"

    "Just getting ready for a meeting."

    "You are so against the light, I can''t see you at all. You wait, I''ll switch the video to the computer."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "forget it."

    "Why not?"

    "When did you have so many girls? Why?"

    "If I don''t understand, I will naturally ask why. If you sit in a different place, with your back to the light, I can''t see your face clearly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mr. Gu, you won''t hide anything from me, will you?"

    Gu chengjue said with a smile, "what can I hide from you?"

    "Well, who knows? Since you didn''t hide it from me, please move your body and let me see your face clearly."

    I don''t know why. She thinks Gu chengjue is strange now.

    Gu chengjue had no choice but to move.

    Instantly, his face appears in Ye GE''s mobile phone.

    "Mr. Gu, why is your face so pale?"

    Gu chengjue''s face is too pale, some abnormal, obviously injured and bleeding that kind of pale.

    "No, maybe I didn''t sleep well."

    "Did you really not sleep well?"

    You shouldn''t be pale if you don''t sleep well.

    "Of course."

    "Then you stand up and let me see."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "Mr. Gu, please stand up and turn around to show me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge suggested again, "Mr. Gu, please stand up."

    "Do you have to stand up?"

    "Yes."

    Gu chengjue has no choice but to do as ye Ge says.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s whole body without any injury, ye Ge is relieved, but she still feels that something is wrong.

    "I have something else to tell you later."

    "Busy?"

    "It''s going to be a little bit difficult these days."

    "When will you be back?"

    Gu chengjue pick eyebrows, obviously in a good mood, "miss me?"

    Did not expect that Gu chengjue would ask, ye Ge chuckled, "President Gu, you are really narcissistic."

    "Yes."

    "Yes, you are busy. Pay attention to your health."

    "For you, I''ll pay attention to my body anyway."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Why does that sound so wrong.

    I feel very ambiguous.

    Hang up, ye Ge rubs his forehead.

    I don''t know why. This phone call always makes her feel that something is wrong.

    Gu chengjue turned his back to her from the beginning, and didn''t let her see his face clearly.

    And they answered the phone so many times, Gu chengjue never asked to hang up.

    This time, Gu chengjue offered to hang up.

    She can''t say what''s wrong, but she always feels that many things are wrong.

    Call Gu da.

    "Young granny, what''s the matter?"

    "Gu Da, has anything happened to you recently?"

    Gu Da took a look at the man not far away with a slight eyebrow pick and shook his head. "How can it be? President Gu and I are very good."

    "Good?"

    "Yes, very good."

    Ye Ge smiles, "that''s good, you are busy."

    Hang up.

    Gu Da looked at Gu chengjue and said, "President Gu, what does the young grandmother seem to notice?"

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows, "no matter what she detects, don''t tell her. Come and help me with the medicine."

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge pressed the inside line, "secretary Lin, help me book a ticket to the United States, the sooner the better."

    "Yes."

    Hang up the phone, ye Ge is no longer any mind to want to work well.

    Leaning into the leather chair, she kneaded her eyebrows.

    She was sure that Gu chengjue had something to hide from her.

    If it''s OK, Gu Da''s answer just now must be that we''re OK.

    Not that they are all good.Therefore, something must have happened to Gu chengjue.

    It''s just that Gu chengjue doesn''t want to tell her exactly what happened.

    Standing up, she decided to go home and pack quickly.

    The plane took off at 8 p.m. and landed at 9 a.m.

    Because when she arrived in the United States before, she asked Gu chengjue to send her a position.

    Therefore, she knew Gu chengjue''s address.

    I took a taxi and soon arrived at Gu chengjue''s luxurious villa.

    But because it''s heavily guarded, taxis can''t get in at all.

    Ye Ge wants to enter the villa area, but the guard won''t let him go.

    She wanted to call Gu chengjue, but her cell phone was dead at this time.

    She had to communicate with the guards in English.

    But the guard looked at her defensively.

    And seriously told her, don''t want to go in.

    "You go back. You said it''s not allowed here."

    "I''m looking for Gu chengjue. Please let me in."

    "There are so many people who come to find president Gu. Go back. We won''t let you in if you don''t get in."

    "Come on, I''m his wife. Just let me in."

    "Are you his wife? Little girl, you cheat me with some high-level reasons. "

    "Although we are not familiar with President Gu, we know that he is not married, and you are not the first to use this identity to find him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Besides, if you are his wife, don''t you know that President Gu is injured? We have a tight guard here. It''s because President Gu is injured that we are so tight. "

    "You said President Gu was injured?"

    "Come on, come on, don''t come. You''re a little girl. I don''t want to do anything to you."

    Where will ye Ge go? She just waits beside.

    Suddenly, the gate of the gate was opened.

    There are several super luxury cars coming out in a row. They are a motorcade, and in the middle is a luxury Rolls Royce. You can see that it''s a person of high status.

    Ye Ge is not interested in these cars.

    She is still thinking about how to get in and find Gu chengjue.

    She knew that Gu chengjue was injured.

    I don''t know what happened to Gu chengjue?

    Is it serious?

    No wonder Gu chengjue didn''t let her see his face. It turned out that he was really hurt.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s the young granny."

    Gu chengjue raised his hand from the document, and sure enough, he saw Ye Ge sitting on the trunk with his head pulled not far away.

    "Stop the car."

    The car stopped.

    Gu chengjue gets out of the car quickly and walks towards Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge is thinking of a way to get in, where to know that there is a pair of high-grade customized shoes in front of her.

    She looked up, and saw against the light, an amazing man appeared in front of her.

    It''s Gu chengjue.

    She quickly stood up and put her arms around the man in front of her.

 Chapter 85

    See Gu chengjue good appear in front of him, ye Ge can''t help but quickly embrace Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue is suddenly hugged by Ye Ge. He reaches out his hand and hugs Ye Ge tightly.

    "Gu Da said it was you. I thought my eyes were hallucinating. I didn''t expect it was you."

    Just now Gu Da reminded him that he really thought he was dreaming.

    Ye Ge wants to let go of Gu chengjue, but Gu chengjue says, "let me have a good hug."

    Ye Ge did not refuse.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I knew you were hiding something from me."

    "Sure enough, I heard you were hurt as soon as I came here."

    "Let me see where you got hurt?"

    At the moment when she learned that Gu chengjue was injured, she was really upset. She didn''t know how worried she was. She wanted to know whether Gu chengjue was seriously injured and where she was injured.

    Gu chengjue smile, still did not let her go, "you are for this?"

    "Otherwise, where did you get hurt, and was it serious?"

    "Do you know I''ve been feeling restless since I hung up yesterday?"

    "I always have a hunch that something bad has happened."

    "Well, how could you get hurt? Aren''t you here on business? Why did so much happen? "

    Only when Gu chengjue was injured did she know that she was worried about him.

    Gu chengjue picked his eyebrows and laughed, "you have so many questions, which one do you want me to answer first?"

    "Whatever you want to answer first, but you have to answer me all the time?"

    "Tell me from beginning to end what happened to you in America."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows. "Many questions, I don''t know where to answer them."

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s joking expression, ye Ge feels that he only wants to give Gu chengjue a punch.

    "Angry?"

    Ye Ge turns his eyes and ignores Gu chengjue completely.

    Gu Da came forward and said, "Mr. Gu, the entrance to the villa is not safe."

    "Well."

    Ye Ge doubts, "why is it not safe here, where you live is not safe?"

    Gu chengjue pulled Ye GE''s hand to get on the car, "get on the car first."

    He was pulled into the car by Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge is going to check Gu chengjue''s wound.

    Gu chengjue grabs her hand, "you this movement, they will misunderstand, I do not mind, but just do not know if you will be embarrassed?"

    Ye Ge turns around and looks at Gu DA and the driver. Sure enough, they are embarrassed in the mirror.

    "I just want to examine your wound."

    "I know, but they didn''t know just now. When they went back to the villa, you can do whatever you want."

    Ye Ge had to nod.

    Fortunately, soon to the villa, ye Ge will Gu chengjue into the villa.

    He began to untie Gu chengjue''s suit coat and check it for him.

    Untie the shirt button, ye Ge saw Gu chengjue''s bronze skin, a big wound.

    "What''s going on?"

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, pulled her into the leather sofa and sat down, "it''s not a big deal."

    Ye Ge shakes off his hand, "are you still ready to cheat me at this time?"

    "I didn''t cheat you. I just didn''t want you to worry."

    "Mr. Gu, if you don''t say I''m really worried, why don''t you tell me you''re hurt?"

    "If I hadn''t noticed something was wrong with you, would you not have been prepared to tell me?"

    Gu Cheng Jue picks eyebrow, "as expected you know is this kind of reaction."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I really have nothing to do. It''s a gunshot wound. I''ve been plotted."

    "Gunshot wounds? Plotting? "

    When did Gu chengjue deal with such people?

    "Why are you being plotted? If you are seriously injured or not, I can''t see the wound if you are bandaged like this. "

    Gu chengjue took her to sit down and let her bury her head in her chest, "it''s not serious."

    "Isn''t the gunshot serious?"

    "Although the bullet entered the body, it was not serious. It did not hurt the muscles and bones."

    "When do you apply the medicine, I''ll do it for you."

    "In the afternoon, Hao is here. You don''t need to take medicine."

    "Doctor Zhan is here. You must be seriously injured."

    Otherwise, why did Hao appear here in the afternoon? It is because Gu chengjue needs the help of Hao in the Warring States period.

    At the thought of this, the worry she dared to erase rose again.

    "Who''s going to do this to you?"

    "Worried about me?"

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, his eyes are full of worry, "you say."

    To the worry and fear of shangyege''s eyes, Gu chengjue felt that he was in a good mood, "I like the way you worry about me.""That''s how you feel for me."

    Ye Ge pushes Gu chengjue hard.

    Where to know her hand just fell on Gu chengjue''s abdomen, Gu chengjue''s face was painful.

    "What''s the matter? You hurt your abdomen, too? "

    "It''s not an abdominal injury, it''s my heartache."

    Ye Ge stares at him.

    "I''m hurt, and you push me away. Of course I''m heartbroken."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mr. Gu, can you talk well? Don''t be so glib? "

    "Yes."

    "Then tell me, why did you get hurt?"

    Seeing ye GE''s chattering mouth, Gu chengjue''s affectionate and gentle kiss falls on Ye GE''s lips.

    Stop all her words.

    Ye Ge wants to push Gu chengjue away, but he is afraid of hurting him.

    After all, Gu chengjue was injured.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s frightened expression, Gu chengjue continued to deepen the kiss.

    Like an overbearing monarch, he goes into her territory, slowly conquers and seduces, which forces Ye Ge to open his heart and let him enter more deeply.

    Gu chengjue''s kiss, ye Ge is irresistible.

    After a while, her whole mind drifted far away.

    A lot of questions that we were going to ask have been forgotten.

    In the afternoon, Hao came in and saw such a scene.

    He was embarrassed and coughed twice.

    Ye Ge quickly pushed Gu chengjue away, stood up and said hello to Hao, "doctor Zhan."

    "Little sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to disturb you and brother Jue. I have something to do with brother Jue."

    "Well."

    In the afternoon, Hao comes forward and gives Gu chengjue a piece of information in his hand.

    Gu chengjue took the information and looked at it.

    Ye Ge wants to glance at it, but she doesn''t know what the text is. She can''t understand it.

    Gu chengjue looked at the book of war Hao, "you help Gu Da to do this."

    "Well." In the afternoon, Hao looks at Ye Ge with a smile, "little sister-in-law, I won''t disturb you. You''ll be intimate slowly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the afternoon, Hao leaves.

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue and said, "what is this material?"

    Gu chengjue raises eyebrows, "want to know?"

    "Well."

    "Kiss me then."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Kiss me, I can tell you."

    "Forget it, I''m not very interested."

    She just doubts if it''s about the person who hurt Gu chengjue.

    "Then I''ll kiss you."

    Words close, Gu chengjue a kiss fell on Ye GE''s face.

 Chapter 86

    Ye Ge always wants to know who hurt Gu chengjue, but he never gets any news from Gu chengjue.

    No matter if she asks, Gu chengjue always staggers the topic.

    "Young granny, take a rest. I''ll take care of the things here."

    Early in the morning, ye Ge helped Gu chengjue sort out the documents.

    If it is not a particularly important document, she will basically let Gu chengjue review it first, and then help Gu chengjue sign it.

    She will ask Gu chengjue to sign some important documents.

    After signing, she let Gu chengjue rest.

    Then help Gu chengjue to sort out the documents.

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it.

    Gu Da stepped forward and said, "young granny, go and have a rest."

    Said, began to help Ye Ge finishing.

    Ye Ge takes something from Gu Da''s hand, takes a tablet and sits next to Gu chengjue.

    Gu Da looked at Gu chengjue and said that he was wronged.

    Since ye Ge knew that he had cheated her.

    Ye GE has been ignoring him.

    Receiving Gu Da''s pleading eyes, Gu chengjue doesn''t see it.

    I''m sorry.

    Who on earth did he offend their young grandmother for.

    Why does he do all kinds of thankless things.

    Ye genei glanced at Gu chengjue, "I''ll accompany you to take a walk in the garden. Even if you are injured, you can''t sit still all the time."

    "Good."

    I went to the garden with Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge looks at the surrounding scenery and likes it very much.

    Gu chengjue''s villa area is on the hillside, with charming scenery.

    And the decoration here is very luxurious, obviously the rich area.

    "Like it here?"

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue and said, "well, it''s very beautiful here, and the scenery is also very chic. I find that you have a good eye. You can choose a very beautiful place every time."

    Every place Gu chengjue took her, the scenery there was extremely charming.

    "So we live here all the time?"

    "Living here all the time?"

    "Yes, don''t you like it here?"

    "What about the company?"

    "Move in."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Gu, are you usually so willful?"

    "No, it''s only after I met you that I became so willful..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "No?"

    "Mr. Gu, what sweet words you have come up with?"

    "Do you have one?"

    "Of course."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "I''m not saying sweet words. I mean it. If you like it here, we can move here."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "thank you for your kindness, but no more."

    She, her family and everything is domestic. It''s impossible for her to move here.

    Gu chengjue pinched her face.

    Being pinched by Gu chengjue, ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "Mr. Gu, please don''t touch, OK?"

    "I did it. What''s the matter?"

    Good willful words.

    Ye Ge stares at him more fiercely. He reaches out his hand to pinch Gu chengjue''s face.

    Gu chengjue steps back on his legs, and ye Ge pours into the air.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue, who was obviously injured.

    Ye Ge never thought that Gu chengjue was injured and dodged so fast.

    "Mr. Gu, are you a rabbit in a previous life?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Ge quickly pours at Gu chengjue.

    I''m going to pinch Gu chengjue''s face.

    Where to know Gu chengjue dodges faster this time.

    It doesn''t look like an injured person at all.

    Ye Ge is angry.

    She went to the pool and turned her back to Gu chengjue.

    "Angry?"

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it.

    "Really angry?"

    Said late, then fast, ye Ge is ready to quickly pinch Gu chengjue''s face.

    Where know Gu chengjue whole person a flash, she instantly stand unsteadily, pour to the pool.

    With a puff, ye Ge falls into the water.

    Just when she thought there was going to be choking water.

    Put your arms around her quickly and hold her waist to avoid choking when she falls into the water.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue in front of her and sees Gu chengjue looking at her with some helplessness in her eyes.

    Ye Ge stares at him, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t fall into the water."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "But thank you."

    When she fell into the water, Gu chengjue jumped down with her.Then he grabbed the railing and helped her to avoid choking water.

    "Go and change your clothes. If you wear these wet clothes, you will catch cold easily."

    Ye Ge stretched out his hand, pinched Gu chengjue''s face, and then quickly went to the shore, "I finally pinched it."

    "However, Mr. Gu, your face is not easy to pinch. It''s not soft at all."

    Then he quickly went ashore and disappeared in front of Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue frowned. He was not a woman. Naturally, his face was not soft.

    He quickly went ashore and headed for the villa.

    When ye Ge enters the room, he remembers that Gu chengjue is injured.

    She had no time to change her clothes, so she ran to Gu chengjue''s room.

    Push open the door, saw Gu chengjue is taking off the wet clothes.

    Revealing the tight waist, the bronze skin is very attractive.

    It''s just that the bandage on the back is very eye-catching.

    Gu chengjue turned around and saw Ye Ge didn''t change his clothes. "What''s the matter?"

    "I''ll re bandage your wound."

    "No, just let Gu come and change your clothes."

    Ye Ge looks at him and does not retreat.

    "Mr. Gu, is your wound very serious? I haven''t seen it until now. "

    After several days in the United States, Gu chengjue never let her see the wound.

    Every time he took the medicine, he avoided her.

    "I always wanted to know who you were injured, but you didn''t tell me anything."

    Gu chengjue is injured news, she is not the slightest news.

    When she asked, Gu chengjue would avoid her question.

    Obviously, Gu didn''t want her to move in.

    "I just don''t want you to worry."

    Ye Ge frowned, "then I''ll give you medicine."

    "Let Gu Da come. I''m afraid I''ll scare you."

    "I''m not afraid to be scared."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Do you really want to help me with the medicine? Is it also deliberately designed to let me fall into the water, so as to find an excuse to help me with the medicine? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ge guilty mouth, "I did not so scheming."

    "Really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    Fake!

    "But why do I see guilty in your face?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "President Gu, do you want to change the dressing?"

    "May I disagree?"

    "No way."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Soon, ye Ge and Gu chengjue changed their clothes.

    Ye Ge took the medicine box and began to remove the bandage on Gu chengjue''s body.

    I don''t know if it''s because of the water. The wound that was bandaged is bleeding now.

    Ye Ge is a little guilty.

    She felt too headstrong.

    "I''m sorry."

    Gu chengjue knows why she apologized.

 Chapter 87

    Ye Ge is a very strong person in her heart. Generally, no one can change what she thinks.

    If she wanted to see his wound, she would insist on seeing it.

    "If you keep hesitating, my wound will be heavier."

    Ye Ge no longer stops, unties the bandage for Gu chengjue.

    See wound purulent, the guilt on her face is more serious, also very distressed.

    Because Gu chengjue''s wound is really serious.

    Although the place where the bullet was shot was drugged, it was still very serious. The skin torn by the bullet had lost its blood color and was frightening white.

    "Are you afraid?"

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "I''m not a coward."

    She''s not afraid, she just loves Gu chengjue.

    "It''s a small matter for a man to get hurt like this."

    Ye Ge took cotton, first for Gu chengjue disinfection, "later don''t hurt, OK?"

    She didn''t want Gu to get hurt again.

    Gu chengjue glared at her.

    Ye GE''s little face is full of love, and her eyes are filled with a trace of prayer.

    She''s scared.

    He has known Ye Ge for so many years. For the first time, he saw such helpless and scared expression on Ye GE''s face.

    Ye Ge is actually a very strong man in his heart.

    Otherwise, she would not be able to take charge of Ye''s family by herself.

    He knew that this time it really scared her.

    "Good."

    With Gu chengjue''s approval, ye Ge began to medicate Gu chengjue a little bit.

    Finally, half an hour later, she trembled and finished the medicine for Gu chengjue.

    "Let Gu Da come next time."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I can."

    Although this time, her hands trembled when she was taking medicine, she could help Gu chengjue to take good medicine.

    Gu chengjue glared at her firm little face, "good."

    Help Gu chengjue on good medicine, ye Ge is ready to boil some soup to Gu chengjue.

    Where knows, she just arrived the living room, saw sits on the sofa Lin Chuxin.

    I didn''t expect Lin Chuxin to be here.

    Before she could speak, Lin Chuxin rushed at Gu chengjue, "brother chengjue, I heard that you were hurt. Are you seriously hurt?"

    Gu chengjue stepped back and said, "Why are you here?"

    "I begged my uncle to let me take care of you."

    My uncle is Gu chengjue''s father.

    Gu chengjue did not say much, sat on the sofa, "I don''t need your care, you can go back."

    "Brother Cheng Jue, please let me stay and take care of you. I just want to take good care of you."

    Gu chengjue''s eyes were cold and clear, and he was not moved at all.

    Ye Ge takes a look at Lin Chuxin. "Since Miss Lin is here, Mr. Gu, I think you''d better leave her behind."

    "After all, it''s not easy for Miss Lin to come here."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and looked at her strangely.

    Even one side of Lin Chuxin, is also a pair of can''t believe expression.

    Ye Ge went to Gu chengjue and took Gu chengjue by the arm. "I don''t think it''s easy for Miss Lin to come here."

    Seeing ye Ge holding Gu chengjue''s hand intimately, Lin Chuxin is very jealous of this scene.

    Ye Ge didn''t see it.

    Gu chengjue is puzzled about ye GE''s intention to leave Lin Chuxin.

    But since Ye Ge spoke, he didn''t refuse.

    "Gu Da, help her prepare the guest room."

    "Yes."

    Lin Chuxin walked up to Ye Ge and said, "Ge''er, thank you."

    "Don''t be so intimate. After all, you and I are enemies."

    Lin Chuxin face some embarrassment, "how can, today you let me stay, nature and I are not your enemy, and I also figured out."

    "Since brother chengjue married you, you are my sister-in-law."

    Ye GE has a white rabbit''s expression on Lin Chuxin. He''s really an actor. He says that hiding emotions can immediately hide emotions.

    Just now Lin Chuxin''s jealous expression, she could see it clearly.

    "It''s best if you can think that way."

    "Of course."

    "Gu Da, take Miss Lin upstairs."

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge enters the kitchen and continues to cook soup.

    She looked back and saw Gu chengjue leaning against the door, looking at her as if to know what she was thinking.

    "What are you looking at me for?"

    "I want to know your intention to keep her?"

    "Just to see her poor, so keep her."

    Between words, she washed the bones.

    Gu chengjue glared at her with disbelief on his face.

    "No?""Well."

    "Then I can''t help it."

    Gu chengjue came forward, "leave her will not make you jealous?"

    "What kind of vinegar? After all, they slapped me at the wedding, and some people let her make noise. "

    Gu chengjue squinted at her and said, "is this still revenge?"

    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a word."

    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Some people hurt me, I don''t return to each other, I''m not happy."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "For example, if someone humiliates me at the wedding, I can''t bear the hatred."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge groped for his chin, "Mr. Gu, how do you think I should get revenge?"

    Gu chengjue seized her weak and boneless hand and said, "how do you want to get revenge?"

    "I haven''t thought of it yet."

    "And you come back with shame? Or a slap. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue put her hand on his face.

    "You can do it now."

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s serious expression, ye Ge frowned, "are you serious?"

    "No one can bully my women, including myself."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "So you can do it now."

    Ye Ge quickly drew back her hand, "I don''t want to do it."

    "I can''t bear it."

    Put your hand behind you, "I won''t tell you."

    Gu chengjue raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "then you slowly think about how to deal with me. I''ll wait for you at any time."

    "If you don''t feel relieved, you can take a stab."

    Ye Ge stares at him. She knows Gu chengjue is not joking.

    He''s serious.

    "Who will let others deal with themselves, Mr. Gu? Are you a wonderful flower?"

    "It''s not wonderful, but I won''t let you down. I''m afraid you''ll remember it all your life."

    "Am I such a mean person?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge stares at him, Gu chengjue smiles lightly, obviously in a very good mood.

    She turned away and said, "let me think it over."

    "Think about it, and then think about how to deal with you."

    "All right, anytime."

    Ye Ge can''t help but look at Gu chengjue, "general Gu, are you masochistic?"

    "Originally not, but after I met you, I was tortured by you very miserably."

    Ye Ge snorted, "President Gu, I don''t carry the pot."

    "I didn''t let you carry the pot. After I met you, my sorrow began."

    Ye Ge is the doom of his life.

    Ye Ge stares at him, who hasn''t come yet.

    Gu chengjue said, "but even if I get hurt, I''m happy."

 Chapter 88

    Ye Ge flipped on the flat, Gu chengjue sat down beside her, "what are you looking at?"

    "I''m going to see where there''s good food around here and where there''s a place to date."

    "You want to date me?"

    Ye Ge pick eyebrow, "just don''t know Gu always you appreciate?"

    "Now that vice president Ye has invited me, I''m very grateful."

    Picked a good place, ye Ge handed the tablet to Gu chengjue, "it''s good here, the evaluation is very good."

    Gu chengjue took the tablet, "it really seems that the evaluation is good, do you want to go here?"

    "I just want to be delicious."

    "Let''s go."

    As soon as they got up, Lin Chuxin came down from upstairs.

    She could see clearly the scene of the two just now.

    She was upset at the thought that they would leave her and go on a date.

    It was she who knew Gu chengjue first. Why did ye Ge come first.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, I''ll go with you."

    Gu chengjue doesn''t want to pay attention to this sudden extra light bulb.

    Ye Ge walks up to Lin Chuxin and says, "Miss Lin, we are going on a date. Are you sure you want to join us?"

    The word "date" pokes Lin Chuxin''s heart like a needle.

    "Will it disturb you?"

    Ye Ge laughs and thinks Lin Chuxin is really cheeky.

    She said that she and Gu chengjue go on a date, but Lin Chuxin even wants to go with them.

    "What about Miss Lin?"

    "The main reason is that I don''t come here much, so I want to go with you."

    "Miss Lin''s Kung Fu is inferior to that of ordinary people."

    Lin Chuxin looks at her suspiciously.

    "The Kung Fu of thick skin."

    Lin Chuxin stares at her angrily.

    Ye Ge chuckled, "since Miss Lin wants to go with us, let''s go together. I''m not such a bad person. Miss Lin can still satisfy you with such a small matter."

    "Really?"

    "Of course it''s true. After all, Miss Lin, you are so thick as to say that you want to come with us. Can I refuse?"

    Lin Chuxin gritted his teeth.

    Ye Ge goes to Gu chengjue and sees Gu chengjue staring at her.

    Obviously, I don''t understand why she agreed to take Lin Chuxin with her.

    Ye Ge smiles mysteriously and walks out of the villa.

    Gu chengjue keeps up with Ye Ge.

    See two people have left, Lin Chuxin also quickly follow.

    In three luxury cars, ye Ge and Gu chengjue sit on the Rolls Royce in the middle, while Lin Chuxin sits on the car in the back.

    Ye Ge glares at Lin Chuxin from the rear-view mirror, his head sticking out from time to time.

    Gu chengjue saw her expression, did not understand to pick eyebrows.

    "As I explained just now, I am very kind."

    Gu chengjue picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t believe it.

    Ye GE has no idea of explanation.

    Soon arrived at the restaurant, as the evaluation said.

    The decoration is luxurious, very beautiful.

    Walking into the restaurant, Lin Chuxin quickly goes to Gu chengjue.

    "My feet hurt."

    Between words, the whole body fell to Gu chengjue.

    Seeing this, ye Ge quickly holds Lin Chuxin''s arm and pushes him to Gu Da, "Gu Da, take good care of Miss Lin."

    Gu Da was hit by Lin Chuxin in an instant.

    Before he could speak, Lin Chuxin glared at him with a big white eye.

    Gu Da touches his head. Is that his fault?

    "Yes."

    Gu chengjue looked at the scene, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth.

    Ye Ge took Gu chengjue''s arm and said, "Miss Lin, if you can''t walk well, I suggest letting Gu Da help you."

    "Otherwise, it''s you who will hurt."

    Lin Chu said with a smile, "no, I was just careless."

    "Then Miss Lin should be careful. After all, if you are not supported, you will be disfigured."

    Lin Chu''s heart is itching with hatred. What a Ye Ge, she curses her disfigurement.

    "Geer, you are really eloquent."

    "Not bad."

    Glancing at the two women''s moves, Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Ge didn''t see it.

    Sitting at the dining table, ye Ge leans against Gu chengjue, "what do you say to eat?"

    "Whatever you want."

    Gu chengjue knows why Ye Ge came with Lin Chuxin.

    Because ye Ge wants to make Lin Chuxin jealous.

    He leaned close to Ye GE''s ear, "I know what''s the purpose of bringing her here?"

    Ye Ge picks her eyebrows."You want her to be jealous?"

    Ye Ge snorted, "guess half right."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrow is slightly Chengchuan, obviously thinking about what the other half of her mouth is?

    See two people ear Temple whisper, Lin Chuxin jealousy of the hands of the PA son almost twisted.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, Ge''er, what are you talking about?"

    "The secret between us."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge slight smile, "difficult not into you also want to listen to?"

    Lin Chuxin took a look at Gu chengjue and saw that Gu chengjue obviously didn''t want her to listen to the secret between them. "How can I? How can I listen to the secret between you two?"

    Ye Ge sneered, "I thought you wanted to get in between us."

    A pun makes Lin Chuxin look very ugly.

    How can she not understand Ye Ge.

    Gu Da gave the phone to Gu chengjue, "President Gu, it''s the doctor''s phone."

    "I''ll answer the phone."

    Gu chengjue then called to leave.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s back, ye Ge wrinks her eyebrows.

    "Geer, you have too much prejudice against me. I didn''t want to get in between you and brother Cheng Jue."

    Gu chengjue left. Ye Ge didn''t even bother to pretend, "if you don''t have it, I''m afraid you don''t know what''s interesting, and delusion that you can''t get people and things."

    "You..."

    "This is a kind reminder. After all, brother Cheng Jue in your mouth has already married me. Don''t take his picture as a screen saver. It''s not a good thing to covet other people''s men."

    "People who don''t know think Miss Lin is shameless and likes to rob other people''s things."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge smiles, "Miss Lin, it''s better not to be angry. I''m from the bottom of my heart for you."

    "Compared with coveting, I think it should be you. After all, I got to know brother chengjue first, and you are the next one."

    "The latecomer comes first?" Ye Ge sneered, "I''m the right person. When I meet the right person at the right time and my man, I advise you to keep your eyes on me. After all, if Gu always likes you, you should be Mrs. Gu in the four years since I left, instead of falling on me."

    "In four years, you have not been able to become Mrs. Gu. You should know what Mr. Gu thinks of you."

    "Ye Ge, the play is not over, so many things have happened between you and brother chengjue, do you think you can sleep with him?"

    "Don''t bother you. After all, I''m more capable than you. I''ve become Mrs. Gu, haven''t I?"

    Lin Chuxin stands up angrily and walks away.

 Chapter 89-90

    Gu chengjue back to the table, Lin Chuxin did not come back, he did not ask, as if Lin Chuxin never came out with them.

    Ye Ge eyebrows, "I thought you would ask where she went?"

    "Not interested."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and wants to explore his true thoughts.

    "Why, don''t you believe it?"

    "Yes, I don''t believe it."

    Gu chengjue frowned at her, "you leave her, in fact, not just want to make her jealous?"

    Ye Ge eyebrows, "then you guess what else?"

    Gu chengjue chuckled, "you are doubting the relationship between me and her, aren''t you?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and smiles gently.

    Gu chengjue takes the steak in front of her and cuts it.

    Finally put in front of her, "I''m very curious, what makes you doubt, what do you think there is between me and her?"

    "You should know, I''ve never been interested in her."

    Ye Ge fork a piece of steak into his mouth, "it''s delicious, Mr. Gu, you try it."

    Gu chengjue took her hand, fork a piece of steak into his mouth.

    Ye Geji.

    "Talk about your doubts."

    "You have a role for her, haven''t you?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "How much did you hear about Gu DA and me that time?"

    "I didn''t hear much, but I met her before I got on the elevator. She said that you specially arranged a role for her."

    As soon as he said this, ye Ge knew that he actually cared a little.

    Otherwise, such a test would not have been made.

    Gu chengjue put her in his arms with a smile.

    Hold Ye Ge tightly, is let Ye Ge some breathless.

    "You let me go, I''m going to be out of breath."

    Gu chengjue let go a little, but did not let go of her, "you are jealous, good."

    "Who''s jealous."

    "If you weren''t jealous, you wouldn''t have experimented in this way. You''re really a ghost spirit."

    "But I''m happy."

    Ye Ge originally wanted to punch Gu chengjue to let him go.

    But at the thought of Gu chengjue''s injury, she put her hand down.

    Gu chengjue naturally saw her move.

    "I didn''t arrange her role. Ran Ran asked her father to arrange it for her. It''s just that the project has to be done by me. Do you know?"

    Ye Ge pushes Gu chengjue away, "Oh."

    "That''s the look?"

    "What else?"

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "I like your jealous expression very much."

    "Mr. Gu, I''m not jealous."

    "Well, I''m not jealous."

    But clearly a jealous expression.

    "I also like the ghost idea that you come up with from time to time because you are jealous."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Gu chengjue is still engaged in the busy work, but ye Ge is still very worried about him and will tell him to pay attention to his body from time to time.

    This period of time, Wei Zhe is still not give up contact with her, want her to accompany him to the city.

    She only told Secretary Lin to accompany Wei Zhe to the city.

    I''m a little tired reading. Ye Ge is going to sleep.

    The phone rang.

    It''s Gu qianrou.

    "Song, watch the news."

    "What news to watch."

    "You can see it when you open Weibo."

    Ye Ge took the tablet and opened the microblog. As expected, he saw the title: Gu chengjue & Lin Chuxin, followed by a pop word.

    She ordered in.

    He saw a picture of Lin Chuxin falling into Gu chengjue''s arms.

    The photo was taken a little far away, only to see two people holding each other.

    But because there is a picture of Lin Chuxin beside it, we all know that it belongs to Lin Chuxin.

    Gu chengjue did not put his head on one side.

    But at a glance, ye Ge recognized that it was Gu chengjue.

    She randomly ordered a few photos, which were very close to each other, but they didn''t show Gu chengjue''s head.

    There is only a vague figure, which makes people not know Gu chengjue''s appearance.

    When she looked at the big V''s copywriting, there were only a few words. Gu chengjue, the president of Gu''s family, hugged the actress intimately, and they matched each other.

    "I don''t believe it''s true?"

    Ye Ge smiles, breaking Gu qianrou''s expectation, "it''s true, because we had dinner together yesterday."

    This is yesterday''s photo. The place is in front of the hotel she ordered.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect paparazzi to take this scene."What?"

    "Qianrou, it''s no big deal. I''ll hang up first."

    "Well, you have to contact me whenever you have anything."

    "Well."

    After hanging up, ye Ge is ready to go to sleep.

    The door of the room was pushed open.

    Gu chengjue''s figure appeared at the door of the room.

    She couldn''t help wondering, "didn''t you go out with Dr. Zhan?"

    Today, in the afternoon, Hao called Gu chengjue out of the door half an hour ago, but he didn''t expect that Gu chengjue appeared in front of her half an hour later.

    She clearly remembers the expression of Hao in the afternoon of the war at that time. Obviously, she told Gu chengjue to go out to do a very important thing.

    "Did you watch today''s news?"

    Ye Ge honestly nodded, "I saw it, but I just saw it."

    "There are still many people in the following message, said that although did not see your face, but from the temperament, you match a face."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "What do you think?"

    Ye Ge came to Gu chengjue, "I don''t think it''s right. They have a problem with their eyes."

    Maybe Ye GE''s relaxed tone, or her casual expression.

    It was Gu chengjue who frowned.

    "Do you mind?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "you hope I mind."

    Gu chengjue said nothing.

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue''s discontented expression, "Mr. Gu, you won''t be discontented because I''m not angry, will you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge suddenly feels that nine times out of ten it is.

    "Please, I believe you, OK?"

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "As soon as you look at the photos of this day, you can see that they were taken yesterday. I believe in half an hour, you won''t have anything to do with Lin Chuxin."

    Gu chengjue stares at her, "not should not, but not at all."

    Ye Ge can''t help laughing, "well, well, not at all, so why are you still angry?"

    "Are you not angry?"

    "I''m not angry. I don''t like such news, but I know it''s fake, so I don''t think it matters."

    "After all, I''ll know what happened under my nose, Mr. Gu, right?"

    The moment she saw the news, she was inexplicably convinced of Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue stared at her. "Yesterday she came up to me and said something to me."

    "I almost fell. I guess it''s the photo taken at this time."

    Ye Ge touched his chin, "it''s a good time to fall."

    Gu chengjue naturally understood her meaning.

 Chapter 91

    Ye Ge doesn''t like others to calculate himself.

    When Lin Chuxin comes back, ye Ge is already waiting for her on the sofa.

    She just ready to go back to the room, ye GE has stopped her, "aren''t you ready to explain?"

    Lin Chuxin looked at her with a smile, "explain what? It''s just a paparazzi

    "As you know, entertainment stars are more or less photographed."

    "We are just out of the oven, naturally there are paparazzi to take pictures of us for traffic."

    "Why, do you mind a fake news?"

    Glancing at Lin Chuxin''s proud smile, "do you mind saying something else, but I don''t think Mr. Gu would like to be calculated by others."

    "I didn''t plan to become brother Jue."

    "If you have any calculation, tell him yourself."

    The speech closes, the leaf song looks toward the door, Gu chengjue and Warring States Hao just walk in.

    Lin Chuxin also looks at Gu chengjue behind her. Seeing Gu chengjue''s sharp eyes on her, she can''t help feeling guilty.

    Ye Ge took the potato chips and sat down on the sofa, and decided to start to see a good play.

    In the afternoon, Hao sits next to Ye Ge, "little sister-in-law, let me come to the theatre."

    Gu chengjue glared at him as his voice fell.

    In the afternoon, Hao Fan turned his eyes.

    He''s just a sidekick. Why do you stare at him.

    He is too poor

    Ye Ge laughed, "I''m not going to see a play, I''m going to seek the truth."

    "We all mean the same thing."

    Lin Chuxin looks at Gu chengjue in front of her. She knows that if she doesn''t give Gu chengjue an account, Gu chengjue will drive her out. Not only that, but also the means to deal with her.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, I don''t know what''s going on?"

    "You don''t know?" Ye Ge put a potato chip in his mouth, "if you don''t know, how can the paparazzi just take a picture of you and Mr. Gu? It''s a coincidence that the paparazzi took a picture of you and Mr. Gu in just one phone call."

    Lin Chuxin continued some tears in his eyes, "I really don''t know."

    "Brother Cheng Jue, you know me. We''ve known each other for so many years. Even though I''m a bit headstrong, I won''t do such a thing. How dare I count you?"

    Ye Ge pick eyebrow, for Lin Chuxin said appear tears, or very admire.

    Lin Chuxin really chose the right way to be an actor.

    She looked at Gu chengjue, "President Gu, what do you think?"

    Gu chengjue looks at Lin Chuxin and looks at Cheng Chuan, which makes people unable to see whether he believes or not.

    "I really dare not count you, brother Cheng Jue. If I dare count you, I dare not stand in front of you."

    Gu chengjue sat down on the single sofa and glared at Lin Chuxin.

    Ye Ge is close to Gu chengjue, "President Gu, what she said seems to be a little true."

    Gu chengjue takes a look at Ye GE''s expression, and his eyebrows pick slightly.

    "Don''t you think it''s too big to watch the excitement?"

    "No, no, no, I''m not that kind of person. I just feel that what she said seems to have such a reason, that is, I don''t know whether you recognize it or not."

    "Do you want me to approve or not?"

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "what does this have to do with me?"

    "Sure it doesn''t matter?"

    Ye Ge thought, then smile, "it seems that there is a little relationship."

    "Just a little bit of a relationship?"

    Ye Geji.

    How does this person want her to answer.

    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter at all.

    It''s too hard.

    Gu chengjue gently pinched her face, "reconsidering clearly."

    Ye Ge just ready to protest, the voice of Hao has already sounded.

    "Hey, we''re still here. Can we stop eating dog food? The doctor said, "I have a bad stomach. I can''t eat dog food."

    Gu chengjue stares at the book of war Hao and signals him to shut up.

    In the afternoon, Hao felt his mouth. He was wrong.

    Grab the chips and he''ll put them in his mouth.

    Lin Chuxin glared at the scene and went mad with jealousy.

    Gu chengjue looked at Lin Chuxin and said, "I hate being calculated by others. You should know that."

    "Brother Cheng Jue, I really don''t have one."

    Suddenly, a voice came from the door.

    "Three elder brothers, this matter really has nothing to do with Chu Xin elder sister, she is also calculated by the person."

    Ye Ge looks over and sees Gu Ranran coming in quickly, followed by a woman. She has seen this woman. It seems that this woman is sister fan, Lin Chuxin''s agent.

    Gu Ran Ran stands in the hall, she stares at Ye Ge, "you don''t slander sister Chu Xin."

    Ye Ge takes a bite of potato chips as if he didn''t hear it.

    See ye Ge ignore oneself, Gu Ranran stare her stare more fierce."Third brother, I''ve found out for elder sister Chu Xin that she didn''t do it at all, but her assistant did it."

    Fan Jie also followed, "Gu Zong, yes, this matter is really Chu Xin''s assistant."

    Ye Ge legs up, said with a smile, "this pot is really fast."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s not interesting. I''m just surprised that an assistant colludes with paparazzi to expose his own artists. I don''t think it''s possible."

    "Mr. Gu, Chu Xin had scolded the little assistant for some things before, and the little assistant always hated him."

    "This little assistant also knows your reputation and knows that you don''t like exposure, so he deliberately exposes Chu Xin and your photos to frame Chu Xin."

    "I want to separate Chu Xin from you."

    Ye Ge picked to pick eyebrow, "this assistant said plainly or for you, you this but increased the exposure rate, or with Gu Zong, so intimate assistant where to find ah, you can''t casually fire others."

    Lin Chuxin stares at her like a letter.

    "Ye Ge, why do you have no conscience? It''s the little assistant who calculated Chuxin. You have doubts about Chuxin. Sister fan has expelled the jealous assistant."

    "Third brother, if you want someone to explain, I can immediately ask someone to catch the little assistant and let her explain to you."

    Gu chengjue said nothing.

    "Explanation is collusive."

    "Ye Ge, why are you so vicious? I still think you deliberately exposed the news of Chuxin elder sister and my third brother, so as to alienate Chuxin elder sister and my third brother."

    Ye Ge light smile, do not explain.

    "Why, I''m right?"

    Gu chengjue glanced at Gu ran, "OK."

    Ye Ge stood up and walked up to Gu Ran Ran. "I have a good imagination. I can write science fiction movies."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''m praising you. Although you have a low IQ, it''s not bad to imagine such illogical things."

    "You..."

    "Ran Ran, she is your third sister-in-law."

    "She''s my third sister-in-law and third brother. You''re the only one who likes her. You can see how she treats me. This woman just puzzles you with her face."

 Chapter 92.1

    "You don''t know that sister Chuxin is much better than her. Why can''t you see it?"

    "Of course, only blind people like you can see it."

    Ye GE''s voice fell, and in the middle of the war, Hao chuckled.

    Gu Ran Ran stares at Hao in the afternoon of the war, and then stares at Ye Ge, "you..."

    Ye Ge pulled the corner of his mouth, "well, I don''t have time to accompany you. I''m tired. If you want to fight with me, I''ll accompany you at any time when I have a good rest."

    At the end of her speech, she headed upstairs.

    Looking at Ye GE''s back, Gu Ran Ran''s face is very ugly.

    Seeing his back, Lin Chu hated the itching of his teeth.

    See the end of the play here, the afternoon Hao shrugged, "I will not disturb you, leave first."

    Said, also followed to leave.

    Gu chengjue frowned, "Gu Da, send Miss Lin away."

    Lin Chuxin looked at him inconceivably, "brother chengjue, do you want to drive me away?"

    "You are no longer fit to live here."

    That''s it. Go upstairs.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s back, Lin Chuxin clenches his teeth.

    Gu Da came forward, "Miss Lin, please."

    "Sister Chu Xin, don''t worry. I will persuade my third brother to stay with you."

    Lin Chuxin''s tears fell down. "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. If it hadn''t been for me, it wouldn''t have happened today. "

    "How can I blame you? I blame Ye Ge."

    "If she wasn''t so stingy and couldn''t accommodate you, you wouldn''t be driven out now. You are a victim."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you to vent your anger and let this woman know how powerful she is."

    Lin Chuxin took Gu Ranran''s hand and said, "Ranran, don''t do this. You won''t be the opponent of Ge''er."

    "Well, not her opponent? I''m not going to let her go. "

    For the two women''s constant calculation, Gu frowned, "Miss Lin, please."

    "Ran Ran, I''m going."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Chuxin angrily smashed a vase on one side into the ground, "Ye Ge, this bitch, I won''t let her go."

    Agent Fan Jie came forward, "well, don''t be angry."

    "Can I not be angry? I''ve lost my wife this time, and I''ve lost my army. "

    She deliberately fell into Gu chengjue''s arms, just want paparazzi to take this scene.

    Where to know, she just prepared to fall in Gu chengjue''s arms, Gu chengjue had retreated.

    If she didn''t help herself, she would have fallen to the ground.

    However, the emperor does not disappoint those who want to, paparazzi still captured this scene.

    The news of her and Gu chengjue appeared on the news immediately, but because the camera was far away, others could not see that she had no physical contact with Gu chengjue.

    She thought that when ye Ge saw the news, she would have a big fight with Gu chengjue.

    At that time, she will take the opportunity to appear beside Gu chengjue.

    However, the fact did not develop in the way she thought.

    Clenching her teeth, she smashed a decoration on the bookshelf again.

    "If you are smashing down, I''m afraid others will call the police. If you appear on the news, I''m afraid Gu always doubts it. Now I''ve found someone to answer the charge. Even if Gu always goes to check, you can rest assured that Xiao Li will not dare to betray you."

    Lin Chuxin forced a foot on the debris on the ground, "Ye Ge, this thing is not over, these brushstroke accounts I slowly and you calculate."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge gets a call from Gu qianrou when she is sleepy.

    "Qianrou, I need to sleep. Can you stop calling in this morning?"

    "I''m sorry, Ge''er. I just want to ask you when you will come back. I tell you that there will be a meteor shower in a week. Please come back quickly and accompany me to see the meteor shower."

    "It''s said that it''s a once-in-a-hundred-year meteor shower. Hurry back."

    Ye Ge sighed, "you don''t choose doctor Zhan, but you choose me. Are you sure?"

    "Of course, you are the most suitable person for me. No one else is, especially Hao in the afternoon."

    "You hate doctor Zhan so much?"

    "Of course, don''t mention him. How did you solve that problem? I don''t think it''s on the news for a long time, and those big V''s have deleted their microblogs, as if it didn''t happen at all. "

    Ye Ge smiled, "yesterday''s news, hot, and trembling not long, it was tiktok''s life removed."

    This news didn''t stay on the news for long at all, it disappeared completely.

    "What about Lin Chuxin?"

    "President Gu sent her away."

    After Lin Chuxin was sent away yesterday, Gu Ranran stayed.

    "Ge''er, you need a long snack. Don''t be robbed by Lin Chuxin."Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing. "It shouldn''t be. After all, if President Gu liked Lin Chuxin, she would have been Mrs. Gu as early as four years ago, not me."

    "You still have to have a snack. After all, Lin Chuxin is a woman who is really not simple."

    "I see."

    Ye Ge hangs up and is about to go downstairs to bask in the sun and read a book.

    Where knows, she just arrived downstairs, upstairs has a basin of water to pour down.

    She dodged quickly. Although she dodged quickly, there were still some splashes on her body.

    She looked up and saw Gu Ranran, who was smiling sweetly upstairs. "I''m so sorry that you''re downstairs. I didn''t see you. If I saw you downstairs, I wouldn''t break water on you."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and went upstairs.

    She didn''t come downstairs until she got dressed.

    Sitting on the sofa, she asked the servant to make a cup of tea and read the book carefully.

    Gu Ran Ran came downstairs and saw Ye Ge sitting on the sofa leisurely.

    She can''t help but feel angry at the bottom of her heart. She comes to Ye Ge in anger and says, "aren''t you angry?"

    Ye Ge lifted her eyes and glanced at her, "what can I do for you?"

    "I ask you, why aren''t you angry?"

    "Who says I''m not angry?"

    "And you didn''t show it?"

    "I just don''t want to argue with fools."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge turned a page and said, "what else?"

    "You are a vicious woman. You dare to call me a fool. Your mouth is poisonous and your heart is poisonous. You are the most vicious woman."

    "I don''t know how my third brother fell in love with a woman like you. What''s better than Chuxin sister?"

    "I don''t think you can match a hair of sister Chuxin."

    Ye Ge takes a cup of tea, stands up and pours it on Gu Ran''s face.

    Gu Ran Ran''s face turned red when he was splashed with warm water.

    "Hot You cunt, how dare you throw me

    Say to want to raise a hand, a slap throws into leaf song face.

    Ye Ge grabs Gu Ranran''s hand and throws it. Gu Ranran is pushed onto the single sofa. "This cup of water is just the basin you just had."

    "I said I''m not easy to provoke. You''d better not provoke me again and again."

 Chapter 92.2

    "I''m going to tell my third brother that you are a cheap woman who bullies me."

    "Well, go and tell your third brother to see who bullied whom."

    "Anyway, it''s you who do it first. I believe your third brother will punish those who do it first fairly."

    Gu ran stammered instantly, "I didn''t mean to."

    Ye Ge sat down on the sofa, idly cocked his legs, "I didn''t mean to."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge takes the book and continues to look at it, no longer paying attention to Gu ran.

    "Ye Ge, I will get back the Revenge of today."

    "Well, next time I can be a little harder."

    "You..."

    Gu Ranran stares at Ye Ge angrily and goes upstairs.

    Glancing at the figure that left, ye Ge continued to look at the book.

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu chengjue comes back, ye Ge is still reading on the sofa.

    See Gu chengjue back, ye Ge quickly put down the book, "waiting for you for a long time, you should take medicine."

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows, "so he''s been waiting for me on the sofa."

    "Yes, and I heard that there''s a very good Chinese restaurant nearby, so I''d like to try it with you, but first I''ll give you some medicine."

    "Good."

    With Gu chengjue into the room, ye Ge first helps Gu chengjue remove the gauze.

    Because all the drugs on the table are top-level drugs, Gu chengjue''s wound is healed quickly.

    On the good medicine, she helped Gu chengjue wrap the gauze.

    Seeing that ye Ge didn''t say a word, Gu chengjue frowned, "what are you thinking?"

    "Thinking about how you hurt yourself?"

    "Just want to know?"

    "Yes, I just don''t know if Mr. Gu is willing to say it."

    Gu chengjue laughed, "I promise that I won''t be hurt in the future."

    Ye Ge is not satisfied with this answer. Gu chengjue didn''t answer her honestly. That is to say, Gu chengjue is actually not willing to tell her the answer.

    "I fixed your sister today."

    "Well?"

    "She first poured a basin of water on me, but I avoided it. Later, I felt angry, so I deliberately poured a cup of warm water to revenge her."

    Gu chengjue looks at her.

    "How do you feel about it?"

    "I don''t feel too much. You just don''t feel aggrieved."

    Ye Ge picked up the medicine box and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I bullied your sister. Don''t you help him?"

    "You are still my wife."

    "So you''re on the middle line?"

    "It''s not like that. If you are wronged, of course, I''ll stand on your side for the first time and help you vent your anger."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "So I''m not in the middle line. My wife is more important than my sister."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise a smile between her eyebrows, "Mr. Gu, are you still such a pet wife?"

    "Of course."

    "Why don''t I usually find that out?"

    "You''ll find out later."

    Ye Ge put away all the things, "come on, I heard there are a lot of people there."

    With Gu chengjue soon arrived at the Chinese restaurant.

    Gu chengjue had a temporary meeting because something happened in England. Ye Ge was waiting at the door of the restaurant.

    All of a sudden, a woman with a mask came towards her quickly.

    Immediately, the ink on the woman''s hand spurts toward her quickly.

    Ye Ge quickly avoids.

    "Cheap woman, it''s hard for our goddess. The male god of our goddess is not something you can climb up to."

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m not going to tell you who I am, but it''s the retribution of you bitch."

    "And who is your goddess?"

    "I won''t tell you."

    Say, the woman will continue to spray her.

    "What are you doing?"

    Gu chengjue''s voice rang out.

    Then, a figure appeared beside Ye Ge.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s appearance, the woman quickly ran away.

    "Gu Da, catch up."

    "Yes."

    "Are you hurt?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I felt very strange when she came here, so I was on guard, and it was just some ink, not serious."

    "It''s OK."

    Ye Ge laughs, "I knew I shouldn''t have proposed to bring Gu Da out today."

    Gu chengjue pinched her cheek.

    "Mr. Gu, don''t pinch my cheek."

    "Send more people to protect you next time."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I''ve been on guard for a long time, because her dress is very suspicious, and she''s coming towards me, so I''m on guard for her."When a woman appears at the beginning, she''s on her mind.

    Because women are so strange.

    "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."

    Gu chengjue looked at the direction of the woman''s disappearance and finally nodded.

    As soon as ye Ge sat down, he heard a voice, "brother Cheng Jue."

    She turned her eyes and saw Lin Chuxin and Gu Ranran in front of her.

    Seeing her appearance, Gu Ran Ran''s face was a little angry, "Why are you here?"

    "Why can''t I be here? Is this your home? Or do you own this shop? "

    Gu Ranran glared at her angrily, "third brother, what''s her attitude?"

    "What kind of attitude can I have? I''m telling you the truth. I''ll ask your third brother to solve everything else. You''re an adult. Can''t you solve your own problems?"

    "You..."

    "Your third sister-in-law is right."

    Gu Ranran stares at Ye GE more fiercely.

    "Ran Ran, don''t worry about Ge''er. You say you won''t win her."

    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth."

    "Yes, I have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''m better than you who are full of tricks."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge takes the menu and doesn''t continue to fight with Gu Ran Ran.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, since we have met, let''s have dinner together."

    Gu chengjue frowned and obviously disagreed.

    Ye Ge smiles, "yes, I don''t mind."

    Gu chengjue looked at her in a puzzled way.

    "We all know each other anyway. Let''s have dinner together."

    Lin Chuxin puzzled looking at her, obviously did not expect Ye Ge would agree.

    "Chuxin elder sister, why do you eat with Ye Ge?"

    "Since Ge''er agrees, let''s eat together."

    Then they sat down.

    Lin Chuxin quickly took one side of the teapot, "brother Cheng Jue, Ge''er, let me help you pour tea."

    Between words, he began to help Gu chengjue pour tea.

    Then, he took Ye GE''s cup and began to pour tea for ye Ge.

    Ye Ge puts the menu on the table. In a moment, a cup of tea is quickly splashed on her leg.

    It''s late, it''s fast.

    Ye Ge quickly avoid, fortunately she avoid the speed is very fast, tea did not burn her legs.

    Gu chengjue quickly grasped Lin Chuxin''s hand, "what are you doing?"

    On Gu chengjue''s angry expression, Lin Chuxin said wrongly, "brother chengjue, I don''t have it."

    "Yes, third brother, sister Chuxin didn''t mean it. It must be ye Ge. If ye Ge hadn''t just put the menu on, sister Chuxin''s cup of water would not have fallen on Ye Ge."

 Chapter 93

    Gu chengjue stares at Gu ran.

    Gu ran did not dare to speak again.

    Gu chengjue shakes off Lin Chuxin''s hand and looks at Ye Ge, "are you ok?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head, "it''s OK, avoid in time."

    "Brother Cheng Jue, I didn''t mean to."

    Ye Ge laughed, "just, I''m ok. It doesn''t matter whether you mean it or not."

    Lin Chuxin grins his teeth and stares at Ye Ge. Then he looks at Gu chengjue. She wants to speak, but Gu chengjue has a cold face and obviously doesn''t want to hear her speak.

    "Ye Ge, why are you so bad? You designed Chuxin on purpose just now, didn''t you?"

    Ye Ge had no choice but to smile, "Miss Gu, you have delusion of being killed, don''t you?"

    "Do you think it doesn''t hurt to get wet in such hot water?"

    "It hurts."

    "Since it hurts, why should I do it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue frowned, "well, you don''t sit here, change a place."

    Ye Ge agreed and nodded. She pointed to the table not far away. "There''s an empty table over there. You can sit there. You''d better keep a distance from us. I''m afraid it will be hot again later."

    "You..."

    For the angry eyes of Shanglin Chu Xin, ye Ge points to the empty table next to him again.

    Lin Chuxin had to get up and sit aside.

    Gu ran stares at Ye Ge and gets up.

    Two people leave, ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue, see Gu chengjue has been staring at her.

    "Why are you staring at me like that?"

    Gu chengjue eyebrows slightly pick, "you just suspected what?"

    "Mr. Gu, how can I doubt anything? I''ll go to the bathroom. "

    After going to the toilet, ye Ge sees Lin Chuxin mending her make-up in front of the sink.

    "Ye Ge, you are really a good means?"

    Ye Ge cleans her hands. She looks at Lin Chuxin in the mirror and says, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about."

    "You don''t understand. You deliberately calculated me in front of brother Cheng Jue. You said you didn''t understand?"

    Ye Ge smiles, "didn''t you pour it on me? How can I count you? "

    Lin Chuxin looked at her, "Ye Ge, you and I know what happened just now."

    "Do you think that you didn''t know it was you who made such a move in front of brother chengjue?"

    The smile of Ye GE''s mouth is more and more tranquil, "what if he knows?"

    "You..."

    "You think he''ll blame me if he knows? Blame me for scheming you? "

    "Don''t you know who he chose between you and me?"

    Lin Chuxin''s face is very ugly.

    "Lin Chuxin, do you know why I asked you to sit down just now and why I did this?"

    Lin Chuxin looked at her in bewilderment.

    "because of the perfume on your body, I smelled it on another woman not long ago, so I want to test and test my doubts."

    Lin Chuxin''s face became ugly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "Don''t you know? I''ll tell you

    "Just now, before I entered the restaurant, I met a woman. That woman said that I didn''t deserve president Gu. President Gu was always the man of her goddess."

    "She splashed ink on me."

    "But I dodged."

    "Well, congratulations on not getting hurt."

    Ye Ge smiles, "yes, but I think she must have been ordered."

    "Who would tell her to do this?"

    "Of course, she will be instructed to do such a thing, such as you may."

    Lin Chuxin''s face is more and more ugly, "Ye Ge, you can eat food at random, you can''t talk nonsense."

    "You have designed me on purpose just now, and now you slander me and find someone to splash ink on you."

    Ye Ge lightly smiled, "I just doubt, did not say that you must do it. The most important thing is that the perfume smell of that woman has smelled many times on you, so I will have doubts."

    "there are many people with the same perfume in the world."

    "that''s the same, so I asked Gu Zong to sniff it. You could sit with us for a table. He must smell the perfume on your body, and the woman also met him."

    "even if he didn''t smell the perfume on the woman''s body, he waited for the woman to be caught."

    "Gu can''t tell if you are using the same perfume."

    "You..."

    , "don''t you, mine." didn''t you say that the world is large and people who use the same perfume are more?

    "So don''t worry about what your brother chengjue will suspect."

    Lin Chuxin''s face was almost pale.

    Ye Ge turned to the mirror and looked at himself in the mirror, "Lin Chuxin, I''ve been honing in the mall for so many years, and gradually I''m not a good person.""I don''t like people stabbing me in the back. If I catch them, I will get them back."

    Lin Chuxin clenched the palm of his hand

    "Of course, and I have a bad temper, and my man doesn''t allow people to stare at me again and again."

    "You just don''t have confidence? Afraid that brother Cheng Jue will be robbed by me? "

    Ye Ge looked at Lin Chuxin, "when you say that, I''m really afraid that President Gu will be robbed, but in the face of you, I''m not afraid. After all, President Gu has already made a choice between you and me."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge straightened her hair, "well, I''m almost done talking. I should go too, otherwise Mr. Gu should wait for me."

    "Ye Ge, do you really think that if you marry brother chengjue, you will have a good rest."

    "You haven''t met your uncle until now. Do you think your uncle will agree with you to be with brother chengjue?"

    Ye Ge mouth smile with a trace of indifference, "that has nothing to do with you."

    "You Well, even if it has nothing to do with me, don''t you forget the grudge between you and brother Cheng Jue? "

    "You forget what happened between you at the beginning."

    "If you forget, I don''t mind remembering it for you now."

    "Brother Cheng Jue killed your mother and you stabbed him. Have you forgotten all that?"

    "You can''t be together at all. You are the enemy of killing your mother. Have you forgotten all this?"

    "Ye Ge, you and brother Cheng Jue really love each other, but you are separated by the death of your mother. Did you forget when your mother died?"

    "You are an unfilial daughter. For the sake of love, you can be with your mother killer."

    Ye Ge raised his hand, is a slap into Lin Chuxin''s face, "you shut up for me."

    "Shut up? Ye Ge, you can''t be with brother Cheng Jue at all. There is a deep blood feud between you. "

    "Your love is based on the death of your mother."

    "How much you love brother Cheng Jue, how unjustly your mother died."

    "Ye Ge, the man you love to the core is your enemy to kill your mother."

 Chapter 94

    Ye GE has a chill in her eyes.

    Lin Chuxin sneered at shangyege''s eyes, "how can you be stabbed in my weakness? You are an unfilial girl, you can ignore your mother''s death and kill her enemies together

    "I just don''t know if your father will agree with you when he wakes up, or not?"

    "If you don''t agree at that time, what will happen to your marriage with brother Cheng Jue?"

    "To be honest, I''m looking forward to it."

    "Do you really think that if you fall in love with brother Cheng Jue, you can be together without worries?"

    "Ye Ge, you and brother Cheng Jue can''t be together all their lives."

    "You are blood feuds. You are separated by the death of your mother."

    "If your mother had known about it, she would have had a rough time."

    Ye Ge stares at her, "shut up."

    "Ha ha, shut up? Ye Ge, your happiness is just stolen. As soon as your father wakes up, I don''t believe your father will agree with you together? "

    "What about love? But there''s a blood feud between you. "

    "What if you''re by Cheng Jue''s side now?"

    "But sooner or later, another person will stand beside brother Cheng Jue instead of you."

    "That person is the real Mrs. Gu, who gives birth to sons and daughters for brother Cheng Jue."

    Ye Ge doesn''t stay, but walks away.

    Lin Chuxin walked to Ye Ge with a smile, "why, I can''t stand it."

    "I don''t want to talk to you."

    "Talk to me? Ye Ge, don''t be so timid. It''s just the beginning. It''s the beginning of the story. The climax is ups and downs. The day when the truth is exposed hasn''t come yet. You can never counselle. "

    "The day when the truth will come will be more cruel than it is now."

    "If I''m not Mrs. Gu, it''s not your turn."

    Lin Chuxin was a little angry and then said with a smile, "it''s not me. At least I have a chance. At least I have no blood feud with brother chengjue. But now I''m more curious. Between brother chengjue and your father, do you choose brother chengjue or your father?"

    "To be honest, I''m really looking forward to it."

    "Now you are an unfilial girl, ignoring your mother''s death and being with brother chengjue."

    "I believe you love brother Cheng Jue very much, but when brother Cheng Jue and your father stand at both ends of the scale, do you choose your father or brother Cheng Jue?"

    "What can I do? I''m looking forward to that day more and more."

    Ye Ge does not stay, she walks away.

    saw the shadow of his leaves, and Lin Chuci smiled. "Ye song, your happiness is just a bubble, and the one that breaks, I will see how far you can go to the grand brother."

    "I''m really looking forward to the day when your father wakes up."

    "I don''t think he would choose a man who killed his wife as his son-in-law, do you?"

    Ye Ge looked back at Lin Chuxin and said, "we don''t need you to worry about our family."

    "I''m just happy to see the result. I''ll see the position of Mrs. Gu. How long can you sit?"

    Ye Ge leaves.

    Looking at Ye GE''s back, Lin Chuxin touches his face.

    Ye Ge, this slap today, she will definitely ask for it.

    ¡­¡­

    "What are you thinking? I''ve been thinking since I saw you back. "

    Ye Ge stands up and looks down at Gu chengjue. She looks at Gu chengjue like this.

    Gu chengjue today a home gray sweater with black tweed Capris, very handsome.

    "I wonder what our relationship is?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "it''s the relationship between husband and wife."

    "Do you love me?"

    Ask exit, leaf song oneself first then Leng for a while.

    She didn''t understand why she asked Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows. Unexpectedly, ye Ge will ask such a question.

    He frowned gently. "Take a bath early and have a rest."

    Ye Ge light smile, sure enough, Gu chengjue always can''t give her the answer.

    She stepped upstairs, "I want to go back to China. I haven''t seen my father for a long time. I don''t worry about him alone in the hospital."

    Gu chengjue reaches out his hand and catches Ye Ge who passes by.

    Ye Ge raised her eyes, facing Gu chengjue''s dark eyes.

    "What happened?"

    Ye Ge wants to open Gu chengjue''s hand and grasp his wrist, "nothing happened."

    "Really nothing happened?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "well, nothing happened."

    At the end of her speech, she pushed Gu chengjue away and clasped her hand.

    "By the way, I''ve already made a reservation. I''ll go upstairs and pack my bags for the 11 o''clock flight."Ye Ge steps up the stairs, and soon she''s packed.

    Gu chengjue goes upstairs and sees that ye GE has packed up.

    "Why go?"

    "I said I wanted to see my father in the hospital."

    "Is that the reason?"

    "Yes."

    With that, ye Ge left with her luggage.

    The hand was gripped again.

    She does not understand to look at Gu chengjue, but see Gu chengjue is staring at her.

    The emotion in the dark eyes surged, all of which she could not understand.

    "Don''t go."

    Ye Ge feels a little sarcastic and funny, "let go."

    "What happened?"

    "Nothing happened."

    "Ye Ge, can''t you be honest with me?"

    "Be honest with you? You are not honest with me, why should I be honest with you? "

    "I''m not being dishonest with you."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "Gu chengjue, you are full of secrets, but you tell me that you are honest with me. Do you think ye Ge is good at deceiving me?"

    At the end of her speech, she will shake off Gu chengjue''s hand.

    However, before she could get rid of Gu chengjue''s hand, Gu chengjue threw her on the bed.

    Gu chengjue pressed into her, "when you are willing to be honest with me, you can leave."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue angrily, "Gu chengjue, what do you mean? Are you going to put me under house arrest? "

    "Yes."

    One is that it falls in Ye GE''s ear, which makes her feel so incredible.

    She looked at Gu chengjue inconceivably, "you want to house arrest me just because I want to leave?"

    "Ye Ge, you can make any noise, but you just can''t leave this villa."

    "Gu chengjue, do you think you can lock me up?"

    "You can go anywhere you want, but you can''t run away from me."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue incredulously.

    She suddenly found that she didn''t know Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue walks out of the room, and ye Ge catches up with him.

    "Gu chengjue, what on earth do you want to do?"

    Gu Cheng Jue stares at her, the vision is earnest, "except in my side, you also forbid to go anywhere."

    "Gu Da, send someone to guard the front and back of the villa. Without my order, the young grandmother is not allowed to leave."

    Gu Da looks at the unbelievable Ye Ge in embarrassment, and finally nods in the cold eyes of Gu chengjueisen.

    "Yes."

 Chapter 95

    Ye Ge is under house arrest, and Gu chengjue sends countless bodyguards to guard the villa.

    Her range of activities can only be in the villa, where can''t go.

    She found that she really didn''t know Gu chengjue.

    This man really said to change, far from the gentle man she thought recently.

    Gu Ranran would tease her from time to time, but ye Ge didn''t want to talk to her at all.

    And villas are not allowed to anyone in and out, even the book Hao, she did not read.

    "Little grandma, have something to eat."

    Put some delicious things in front of Ye Ge.

    It''s all to her taste.

    Looking at the things in front of him, ye GE has no appetite.

    She took the book as if she had not seen it.

    "Young granny, have something to eat. You haven''t eaten for a long time."

    Ye Ge stood up and went upstairs.

    She took the tablet and poked it at will.

    The door was pushed open.

    Gu chengjue''s figure appeared at the door of the room.

    Put the end plate in front of Ye Ge, Gu chengjue said, "have something to eat, you haven''t eaten all day."

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it.

    Gu chengjue just looked at her, "if you don''t eat, you don''t want to go back to China."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "what do you mean, threaten me?"

    "It''s not a threat, it''s telling you the truth."

    Ye Ge sneered, "Mr. Gu, I find that I really don''t know you."

    "You''ll have plenty of time to get to know me."

    "But I don''t want to know."

    Gu chengjue stares at her, "what do you mean?"

    "The most intelligent Gu always doesn''t understand me?"

    "Ye Ge, do you want to leave me?"

    "Mr. Gu, I don''t want to leave. I don''t think our marriage is suitable."

    When ye GE''s voice falls, she is overwhelmed by Gu chengjue on the sofa.

    Gu chengjue''s dark eyes were staring at her tightly, which released bursts of chill, "you say it again?"

    "We don''t fit in."

    "You want a divorce?"

    Ye Ge didn''t answer. She really found that she didn''t know Gu chengjue.

    Although they dated each other four years ago, she didn''t know Gu chengjue at that time, let alone now.

    "Ye Ge, you are not allowed to go anywhere. You can only be by my side all your life. No matter how old you are, you can only be by my side all the time."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "Gu Zong, why do you demand so much? Our marriage is not your love or my wish."

    "Whether you love me or not, you can''t escape me all your life."

    At the end of the speech, Gu chengjue got up and left.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s back, ye Ge smashes all the food in front of him.

    Gu chengjue looked back at her and walked out of the room. "Take care of the little grandmother and continue to cook for her until she eats."

    "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to work hard. I won''t eat it."

    "If you don''t eat, let Auntie do it all the time. If you don''t eat, she must do it even if she breaks her hand."

    "You..."

    Gu Da came forward and quickly picked up the food on the ground, "little grandma, you can have some."

    He really doesn''t understand that the two people had a good relationship before.

    How come all of a sudden it''s like this.

    Ye Ge doesn''t talk and sits on the sofa.

    Gu chengjue took a look at her and left.

    ¡­¡­

    In a noisy bar.

    The music is deafening.

    But there are only Gu chengjue and Warring States Hao in the whole bar.

    Because this is the bar of Gu''s hotel.

    Seeing Gu chengjue drinking one cup after another, he frowned, "don''t drink. Your wound is not good. If you drink like this, your life won''t be wanted."

    Then he went to take the cup from Gu chengjue.

    "Let go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the afternoon, Hao held the cup in his hand, but finally he had to loosen it.

    When Willett walked into the bar, he saw two people at the bar. "Yo, yo, what''s the point of drinking only you two?"

    Then he sat down beside Gu chengjue.

    Seeing Gu chengjue pouring one cup after another, he didn''t know how to look at him in the afternoon. "What''s the matter?"

    "I had a fight with my sister-in-law."

    "I thought it was a big deal. It turned out that it was a quarrel. Women, it''s better to be noisy."

    Gu chengjue looked at the dark liquid in the cup. "She said she wanted a divorce."

    Willett and Warring States Hao look at each other.

    "Four years ago, she also said she wanted to leave, so she left me for four years."

    At the end of his speech, Gu chengjue drank all the wine in his glass.Standing up, he headed for the door.

    I don''t know. He just stepped out of the bar.

    A figure pounced on him, "brother chengjue, why did you drink so much wine?"

    Looking at the sudden appearance of Lin Chuxin, Gu chengjue frowned.

    He pushed away and hugged Lin Chuxin.

    "I''m not interested in you, I take your mind."

    Lin Chuxin looked at him wrongly, "you are not interested in me because you like Ye Ge, aren''t you?"

    "Brother Cheng Jue, have you forgotten what happened in those years?"

    "Ye Ge slanders that you killed her mother and stabbed you."

    "When you almost died in the hospital, she didn''t come to see you at all."

    "She doesn''t love you at all. She''s just forced to marry you."

    "If she had a choice, maybe she would choose Wei Zhe."

    "Shut up."

    For Gu chengjue''s cool eyes, Lin Chuxin couldn''t help being afraid, "brother chengjue, even if you don''t like to listen, I''ll say it."

    "YeGe, she doesn''t love you."

    "If she loves you, she has a heart for you."

    "In these four years, she''ll come back and ask about you."

    "However, she never inquired about your caution, and even went out with Wei Zhe."

    "If you don''t show up, she''s Wei Zhe''s wife."

    "She doesn''t love you at all. Even when you appear as Gu chengjue, she doesn''t know it''s you."

    "When she stabbed you with that knife, she didn''t think you''d live or not."

    "Brother Cheng Jue, don''t be with her."

    "You and she are cut off from the hatred of killing their mother. Ye Ge can''t put it down. Now she married you just because she was helpless."

    "Maybe one day, when she remembers the cause of her mother''s death, she will continue to attack you."

    "Do you want to guard against your pillow all the time?"

    "Maybe one day she''ll hit you while you''re asleep."

    Gu chengjue stares at her coldly, "I said you shut up for me."

    Gu chengjue was so cold a stare, Lin Chuxin is no longer dare to say a word.

    Gu chengjue turned and left.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s departure, Lin Chuxin smiles at the corner of her mouth. Listening to Gu Ranran, she says that ye Ge and Gu chengjue quarrel fiercely.

    She knew that ye Ge could not escape the fact that her mother died.

    This fact will always be stuck between Gu chengjue and ye Ge, and they can''t escape.

 Chapter 96

    Ye Ge smashed all the food in front of him, "I don''t want to eat, let me out."

    Because of Ye GE''s action, the servant retreated in fear.

    No one dares to make decisions at this juncture.

    "Tell Mr. Gu that if you don''t let me out, I won''t eat."

    As the voice fell, Gu chengjue came in.

    "Go and prepare for the young granny again."

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge stood up and looked at Gu chengjue in front of him, "when are you going to shut me up? I want to go back home."

    Gu chengjue walked up to her, "my side of the matter is almost finished, when the time comes to take you to play around, where you want to go, we can go."

    "I don''t want to play, I just want to go home."

    "Be good, be obedient."

    When ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue, she sees that Gu chengjue''s eyes are deep, and her dark eyes are full of emotions she can''t understand.

    She turned and headed upstairs.

    Sitting on the balcony, the mobile phone rings. It''s Wei Zhe.

    "Ge''er, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine."

    "You are not good. I see. You are locked up by Gu chengjue."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe, how do you know this?"

    "Lin Chuxin told me."

    Ye Ge smiles. Lin Chuxin must know it from Gu Ranran.

    What''s more, Lin Chuxin told Wei Zhe why she didn''t have to think much to know what Lin Chuxin wanted?

    "Ge''er, don''t be afraid. You wait for me and I''ll take you away."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "thank you, Wei Zhe, but it''s a matter for Gu chengjue and me. I don''t need your help."

    "You don''t need my help. You are alone in America, and now you are locked up by Gu chengjue."

    "If I don''t help, when will Gu chengjue let you go?"

    Ye Ge frowns. She can''t give the answer.

    "Ge''er, Gu chengjue said that if you are imprisoned, you will be imprisoned. He doesn''t love you at all. He married you for revenge."

    "What you did to him in those years, he didn''t feel at ease at all. Now locking you up is the beginning of his revenge."

    "Wei Zhe, stop talking."

    "If I don''t say it, you don''t realize that, Ge''er, wake up. Gu chengjue doesn''t love you. If he loves you, he will only hold you in his hand, and he won''t be willing to make you suffer half an injustice."

    "How can I lock you up like this?"

    Ye Ge reaches out his hand and plays with the cactus on the balcony.

    This cactus was put here by her servant because she thought she should be like this cactus.

    Even in a small world, it can grow well.

    Where to know, as soon as she reached out her hand, the thorn of cactus poked into her finger.

    She let out a pain.

    "What''s the matter with you, singer?"

    "It''s OK, Wei Zhe. You don''t care about me. It''s between me and him."

    "Even if he''s revenge, it''s normal."

    Four years ago, she stabbed Gu chengjue. Now Gu chengjue is entitled to revenge.

    "Normal? What''s normal? He did wrong first. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have no mother and your uncle wouldn''t have lost his wife. Do you forget how sad your uncle was then? "

    "Ge''er, you and Gu chengjue are not suitable at all."

    Ye Ge wants to refute, but he doesn''t know how to refute.

    At that time, my father was so sad because of my mother''s death.

    But now, she once fell in love, unable to extricate herself.

    "Geer, I won''t leave you alone. I''m on my way to America. I''ll take you away."

    "Wei Zhe, don''t come. Gu chengjue has sent many people to guard here. You can''t get in at all."

    "Geer, for you, I won''t care. No matter where you are, even if you cross mountains and mountains, I will go to you."

    Ye Ge is holding a mobile phone, some of them don''t know what to say.

    To tell you the truth, if it''s not moving, it''s fake.

    However, she could not echo Wei Zhe''s deep feeling.

    Such Wei Zhe made her feel guilty.

    "Wei Zhe, don''t be so nice to me. I don''t deserve it. I can''t repay you."

    She doesn''t love Wei Zhe. She can''t respond to Wei Zhe all her life.

    Wei Zhe smiles, "Ge''er, I don''t need you to repay me. I just want you to be happy."

    "I know you don''t like me. Even in your mind, I can''t even compare with Gu chengjue''s hair."

    "But if Ge''er can do something for you, I feel very happy."

    "I don''t ask you to look back at me. I don''t ask you to repay me. I just want you to be happy."

    This makes Ye Ge cry.She was just about to speak.

    The cell phone was taken away.

    Gu chengjue looks at Wei Zhe on the screen, and his expression becomes extremely ugly.

    Holding the finger bone of the mobile phone, the mobile phone rings frequently.

    Ye Ge reaches out her hand to take Gu chengjue''s mobile phone.

    Gu chengjue raises his hand high, and ye Ge can''t get his mobile phone in an instant.

    "Ge''er, what''s the matter? What are you talking about?"

    Ye Ge stares at him, "you give me back your mobile phone."

    "And you keep calling him?"

    "That''s my business, too."

    Wei Zhe''s worried voice came from the phone, "Gu chengjue, what are you doing? I''m not allowed to hurt Ge''er or do anything to Ge''er."

    Gu chengjue turned on the hands-free, "she is my wife. I can do whatever I want to do to her. I don''t need you as an outsider to intervene. Wei Zhe, you''d better not be fussy, otherwise Wei can''t stand your fussy."

    He pressed the red hang up button.

    Seeing Gu chengjue hang up, ye Ge frowned, "Mr. Gu, please don''t hurt the innocent, and no matter who I talk to on the phone, it''s also my freedom. Please return the phone to me."

    "You love him, don''t you?"

    Ye GE has no voice.

    "You haven''t seen the U disk I gave you, have you?"

    Ye Ge still did not answer.

    The U-disk is not that she doesn''t want to see it, but that the U-disk is missing.

    "Mr. Gu, please give me back your mobile phone."

    "That''s how you want to talk to him?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "I said it''s my freedom to talk to someone on the phone."

    Gu chengjue frowned and threw his cell phone downstairs.

    Ye Ge wants to go fishing, but the speed of her hand is far less than that of her mobile phone.

    The mobile phone fell on the first floor, smashed to pieces.

    She stares at Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue left the room, "from today on, cut off all the information in the villa, the computer is not allowed to go on, the phone is not allowed to call."

    "Mr. Gu, what do you want?"

    "During this period of time, you are calm and calm. You and I are married. It can only be my woman. When I finish my work, I will take you out to have a good time."

    Ye Ge sneers, "I don''t want to go out, I want to go back home."

    Gu chengjue steps away.

    Ye Ge stares at her back and says, "Gu chengjue, the most regretful thing in my life is to marry you."

    Gu chengjue was ready to start the pace, the moment stopped there.

 Chapter 97

    Ye Ge stares at her back and says, "Gu chengjue, the most regretful thing in my life is to marry you."

    Gu chengjue was ready to start the pace, the moment stopped there.

    He turned his head and looked at Ye Ge. He saw that there was only a calm expression on Ye GE''s face.

    That calm expression said what she thought was normal.

    Gu Dalian hurried forward and stopped Ye Ge, "young grandma, I know you are angry this time, but you are angry. Don''t talk nonsense."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu Da with a smile, "do you think I''m talking nonsense?"

    Gu Da took a look at Gu chengjue''s cold face, "well, some words can''t be said."

    Ye Ge smiles and doesn''t speak.

    Gu chengjue stares at her, "say what you just said again."

    "Mr. Gu, the young lady is just..."

    "Shut up."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge on Gu chengjue Sen cold eyes, "Gu chengjue, I said I regret to marry you."

    Gu chengjue quickly stepped forward and grasped her hand, "regret marrying me?"

    "Yes."

    "You don''t want to marry me, you want to marry Wei Zhe?"

    "That''s my business. It''s none of your business."

    Gu chengjue thin lips into a line, obviously in anger.

    Ye Ge chuckled, "Gu chengjue, if you hadn''t threatened me at the beginning, I might have married Wei Zhe long ago."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you really want to marry Wei Zhe?"

    "Do you want to? I don''t know, but I only know that when I marry Wei Zhe, I won''t have such a day as today. I won''t be locked up suddenly. Wei Zhe will give me enough freedom. "

    Gu chengjue held her hand tightly.

    "Am I wrong?"

    "Little grandma, you can say a few words less. Mr. Gu almost said that he was afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand."

    Ye Ge sneers twice.

    "Don''t you believe it?"

    "I believe it? What do you believe? Believe you don''t tell me the truth, or do you keep me locked up for fear that I might be broken? "

    "So you regret not marrying him now? It''s a pity that you have already married me. You can only be my Gu chengjue''s woman all your life. "

    "Put away your delusion, you can''t have any relationship with Wei Zhe in your life. You can only be my Gu chengjue''s woman in life, but my Gu chengjue''s ghost in death."

    "You can''t escape me in life or death, Gu chengjue."

    The speech closes, Gu chengjue shakes off her hand to leave.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s back as he left, Gu frowned. How could he be so good.

    Where on earth has this changed?

    He wants to comfort ye Ge, but glancing at Ye GE''s cold expression, his words finally become doubts.

    "Young granny, I don''t know how to persuade you, but I hope you and Mr. Gu can have a good relationship. Mr. Gu, it''s not easy for him these years."

    Ye Ge is still cold with a face, as if did not hear his words.

    Gu Da finally left with a sigh.

    Gu Ran Ran came forward with a smile, and she looked at Ye Ge with pride. "Ye Ge, I didn''t expect that you were locked up by my third brother. It''s really retribution."

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of coldness.

    Although Ye GE''s eyes make her a little afraid, Gu Ranran still bumps into the courage to speak, who let her finally see ye Ge so down.

    "What if you look at me like this? You''re going to be a next wife soon. I don''t think you''ll be able to be a good wife then."

    "Don''t worry. Even if I die, I will still be Gu chengjue''s wife. That''s what your third brother just said."

    "So even if you wait to die, you can''t see it."

    With the words closed, ye Ge walks away.

    Seeing ye GE''s leaving back, Gu Ran''s teeth itch, "Ye Ge, I think you can still beat me to some time."

    "When the time comes, sister Chuxin will become my third sister-in-law. I''ll take care of you, a bitch."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge woke up at 6 p.m., but she didn''t know the time.

    It was because the servant told her to have dinner that she knew it was 6 p.m.

    It''s inconvenient to be honest without a mobile phone.

    But let her mouth and Gu chengjue to say, she will not bow this head.

    Fortunately, with a studio in the villa, she was able to pass the time.

    She has been painting on rice paper with an oil painting brush. I don''t know how long she has been painting. She has some backache.

    Walk out of the room and have a look at the clock in the living room. It''s already 10 p.m.

    But Gu chengjue didn''t come back.

    Because I slept in the afternoon, ye Ge didn''t doze off.

    She just sits in the living room and watches TV.

    Footsteps came from the door. She looked up and saw Gu Ranran''s figure."Oh, are you waiting for my third brother?"

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it.

    Gu Ran Ran walked up to her with a smile. "I was going to call elder sister Chu Xin to see you. Do you know why elder sister Chu Xin didn''t come?"

    Ye Ge presses the remote control and continues to tune his favorite channel.

    "Because sister Chuxin was called by my third brother just now. Look at the time. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening."

    "Single men and few women, what can two people do together?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu Ranran, "since you are curious about what single men and few women are doing together, you can go and have a look. If there are limited pictures, you can take a camera to take them."

    "Maybe you can blackmail your third brother with this at that time."

    "You..."

    "I''m making a good offer."

    "Ha ha, ye Ge, I know you feel bad in your heart. In fact, you are very jealous now, aren''t you? Are you jealous that elder sister Chu Xin was called away by my third brother?"

    "Jealous of a defeated general?"

    "Still jealous that she has such a stupid pig teammate."

    Listening to Ye Ge scolding herself, Gu Ranran stares at her. If she does not think that she is not ye GE''s opponent, she is definitely slapping Ye Ge in the face.

    Looking at Gu Ranran''s angry expression, ye Ge is a bit interested.

    After all, she doesn''t have a mobile phone and can''t contact the outside world, so she can only be locked in the villa.

    And Gu Ran Ran was her only pastime.

    Think of here, she smile sweeter, "Gu Ranran, or so, you now call your third brother, see if he is really like you said that and Lin Chuxin in doing something indescribable."

    Gu Ranran stares at Ye Ge, as if to hell, "Ye Ge, are you a woman?"

    "Of course I am a woman, a real woman, otherwise why would your third brother marry me?"

    "Hum."

    "I just satisfy your curiosity. What are you humming about?"

    "Don''t think I don''t know. You want me to destroy the good time of my third brother and Chuxin sister. I tell you, you can''t think that I will do this kind of thing in your life."

    "Aren''t you curious?"

    "I can''t do it if I''m curious."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "in fact, don''t you dare?"

 Chapter 98

    "Ye Ge, don''t disturb me to destroy the beautiful night time of my third brother and Chuxin elder sister. You should be angry and jealous in your heart."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll call elder sister Chu Xin over tomorrow and let her talk to you about how my third brother and she get along with each other at night."

    Ye Ge pick eyebrow, "good, just I also have nothing to do, listen to her talk about those broken things."

    "You can''t hide your jealousy by pretending to have no wave."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "what do you think I''m jealous of? Envy her for being a junior

    "Besides, I''ll never die. I''ll always be Mrs. Gu. Lin Chuxin hasn''t been a regular for four years. Do I need to be jealous?"

    She went upstairs.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Gu Ran''s teeth itch with hatred.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu chengjue did not return.

    Ye Ge didn''t see him for two days.

    She wanted to go out, but she couldn''t go out without Gu chengjue''s order.

    A figure came in, "Ye Ge, long time no see."

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Lin Chuxin in front of him.

    She continued to look at the biography of Socrates as if she didn''t see it.

    Lin Chuxin walks up to Ye Ge and looks at Ye Ge, who has no facial expression on his face, "what? Being shut up by brother Cheng Jue? You don''t even know how to say hello when you see people? "

    "Of course I know how to say hello when I see people, but why should I say hello when I see bitches."

    "You..."

    Staring at Ye Ge, Lin Chuxin said with a smile, "do you know the fact that I was with brother Cheng Jue the night before yesterday?"

    Ye Ge turned the page and said nothing.

    "Don''t you want to know?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Ge, to tell you the truth, I really sympathize with you. My husband spent the night outside with other women, but you were locked up."

    "What''s the use of holding Mrs. Gu''s position now?"

    "You don''t have to sympathize with me too much. After all, I became a regular and became Mrs. Gu, and you haven''t been a regular for so many years. You''d better sympathize with yourself first."

    "Besides, Mr. Gu has already told me that I am Mrs. Gu no matter whether I live or die. Those who are looking forward to my abdication should save themselves."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge closes the page and gets up to leave.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Lin Chuxin said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t become a regular."

    "But I have no blood feud with brother Cheng Jue."

    "But you are different. You are separated by the death of your mother."

    Ye Ge looks back at Lin Chuxin, who is smiling not far away.

    "Ye Ge, no matter how much love you have with brother Cheng Jue, it''s a pity that you are predestined. Even if you get married, you will only go our separate ways in the future. After all, there is a life and death feud between you."

    "Brother Cheng Jue, even if he married you, I don''t think my uncle would recognize him as his son-in-law in his whole life."

    "I think the day my uncle wakes up is the day you and brother chengjue are separated."

    "I feel sorry for you when I think about it."

    Ye Ge stepped forward and looked at Lin Chuxin in front of him, "then you can rest assured that even if President Gu and I are separated, you will not become Mrs. Gu."

    "It''s a big deal. I''ll let Mr. Gu''s generation not marry."

    "Do you think brother Cheng Jue will listen to you?"

    "It doesn''t matter whether he listens to me or not. The important thing is that I will let him do it. I think he should do it for his sake of spoiling me. After all, he gave me half of Gu''s shares."

    "Even he can share half of his wealth with me. Do you think he will be willing to remarry according to his love for me?"

    "Besides, even if he marries again, there should be no woman like me who can take half of his fortune."

    "What did you say?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "don''t you know?"

    "Since you don''t know, I can talk to you about it."

    "Your brother Cheng Jue has given me half of his wealth, saying that if he was not afraid that I would dislike his poverty, he would give me more."

    "No way."

    Ye GE''s smile is sweeter, "impossible? Since you don''t believe it, ask your brother Cheng Jue to see if he really gave me half of my wealth. "

    Lin Chuxin raised his hand and slapped Ye Ge in the face. "Why do you take half of his wealth?"

    Ye Ge grabs Lin Chuxin''s hand, "with this he owes me."

    "What do you owe? What he owes you has been paid off with the knife you stabbed him. "

    "Ye Ge, don''t you forget what happened in those years? When you stabbed him, brother Cheng Jue almost died in the hospital. You didn''t even go to see him. Why do you think he owes you?"Ye Ge throws Lin Chuxin''s hand hard, "pay it back? You said you''d pay it off if you paid it off? "

    "Lin Chuxin, the matter between President Gu and me, whether it''s settled or not, is between us. You''d better not insert yourself into our relationship."

    "Besides, you''d better not do it to me. You''re not qualified yet."

    The words close, ye Ge toward upstairs and go.

    Lin Chuxin quickly stopped her.

    "Get out of the way."

    Lin Chuxin looked at her, as if to ask for a result with her, "Ye Ge, do you love Cheng Jue Ge? If you don''t love him, please let him go. "

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and looked at Lin Chuxin in front of her

    "It''s none of your business to let him go or not?"

    "Of course, it''s none of my business. I won''t see brother Cheng Jue being used and hurt by you all the time. If you don''t love him, you should stay away from him."

    Ye Ge looked at Lin Chuxin''s face and said with a smile, "Lin Chuxin, even if I use him, I think President Gu is willing to be used by me."

    "You''d better take care of yourself. After all, you''ve been chasing him for so many years, and he hasn''t paid any attention to you."

    "So, you use brother Cheng Jue, and you don''t love him at all? Brother Cheng Jue is so kind to you. Don''t you feel the slightest touch? "

    "Even if your mother''s death has something to do with brother chengjue, everyone can see that brother chengjue is good to you."

    "Ye Ge, in the dead of night, when you think of your use of brother Cheng Jue, you won''t have half a heart ache? Feel guilty? "

    Ye Ge doesn''t want to answer, "it''s none of your business. Get out of the way."

    She pushed Lin Chuxin aside.

    Lin Chuxin was pushed to the ground by Ye Ge. She looked up and saw Gu chengjue at the door. "Brother chengjue, how are you here?"

    Ye Ge looks back and sees Gu chengjue and Warring States Hao at the door.

    I don''t know how much Gu chengjue listened to as he stood there.

    She looked at Lin Chuxin and saw that Lin Chuxin was smiling at her. Obviously, Lin Chuxin knew Gu chengjue was standing there.

 Chapter 99-101

    Gu Da came forward and helped up Lin Chuxin on the ground.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, when did you come back? Ye GE''s words just annoyed me, not intentionally. Don''t worry about her."

    Gu chengjue takes a look at Ye Ge in the stairwell.

    Finally, he stepped forward, went to Lin Chuxin, grabbed Lin Chuxin''s injured hand, "Gu Da, go and get the medicine box."

    Lin Chuxin''s face was full of joy, "brother chengjue."

    "Your hand is hurt."

    "It doesn''t hurt at all. I think it was just a fall."

    Ye Ge looks at their actions, pinches their palms and steps upstairs.

    Gu chengjue looks at Ye GE''s back and pinches his palm.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, you hurt me."

    Gu chengjue released Lin Chuxin''s injured hand and took a look at the book of war on one side. "You can help her with the medicine."

    "Why me?"

    In the afternoon, Hao''s aggrieved voice compromised in Gu chengjue''s cold voice.

    "All right."

    He''s poor cannon fodder.

    In Gu Da''s hand, he took the medicine box. In the afternoon, Hao said, "Miss Lin, come on."

    Lin Chuxin took a look at Gu chengjue, and saw that Gu chengjue had been staring at the upstairs. Although he was a hundred unwilling, he finally stepped towards the sofa.

    Gu chengjue stepped upstairs.

    "Don''t look at it. If you look at it again, your eyes will fall off."

    Lin Chuxin returned to his senses and looked at Hao in the afternoon. "That''s my business, too."

    In the afternoon, Hao sneered, "Miss Lin, this person should not be too scheming. If it''s not yours, it''s not yours. Don''t fantasize too much. OK, the dressing is finished."

    Lin Chuxin looked at the band aid on his hand, "is this the end of dressing?"

    "Otherwise, you didn''t hurt much. Well, I''m going to find my sister-in-law."

    He stepped up the stairs.

    Seeing the back of Hao leaving in the afternoon, Lin Chuxin clenches his teeth.

    Sooner or later, she will drive Ye Ge away from Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge is sitting on the balcony reading a book.

    A bottle of wine was put on the tea table in front of him.

    She looked up and saw the battle book in front of her.

    "Sister in law, this is the wine I just got from the French winery."

    Continue to turn in front of the book, ye Ge as did not hear.

    In the afternoon, Hao had to pour a glass for her and put it in front of her. "Don''t look, this wine is definitely more interesting than the book."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Of course, I have something to drink."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, stretched out her index finger and thumb, clamped the watch on Zhan Shu Hao''s left hand, and took his hand away from her book.

    Ye Ge such an action, is to let the book Hao dissatisfaction, "this broken book, what good-looking."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Little sister-in-law, you try this wine. It''s really delicious."

    In the afternoon, Hao poured a glass of wine for her.

    "I''m not interested."

    "If you''re not interested, take a sip. It''s really delicious."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"

    "Something, of course."

    "Go ahead."

    "I heard that Gu qianrou found a man to accompany her to see the meteor shower."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "is that why you want to see me?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge leaned back in the chair and put her hands behind her head. "Don''t you want her to go with other men?"

    "Of course not. How can we go to see the meteor shower together

    Ye Ge shrugged, "then you can go with me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the afternoon Hao''s expression, ye Ge knows that it must be Gu qianrou who doesn''t allow him to follow.

    She said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I''m powerless. I''m all locked up here. I don''t have a mobile phone. I can''t get in touch with the outside world. I can''t go."

    In the afternoon, Hao sipped a mouthful of red wine and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Your men are just scaring you. Be jealous. How can you really be willing to shut you up?"

    "Jealous?"

    "Yes, he''s jealous."

    Ye Ge twists her eyebrows and continues to read.

    "Don''t believe it. Some people don''t say it, but they are jealous inside."

    "That''s it?"

    "Don''t you believe it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Glancing at Ye GE''s face without wave''s expression, in the afternoon Hao is not sure whether she believes it or not.

    He chuckled, "little sister-in-law, how about I make a bet with you?"

    "Well?"

    "Some people really love you from the bottom of their heart."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Bet or not?"

    "I''m not that boring. Besides, you can go out. I''m going to read a book.""Little sister-in-law, do you want to do this?"

    Ye Ge closed the book, "I am powerless about you."

    "Don''t do that."

    Ye Gegang is ready to speak.

    There was a scream at the door.

    She had to put down her book and go to the door to see what had happened.

    Where knows, saw Lin Chuxin is falling in Gu chengjue''s bosom.

    In the afternoon, Hao went out and saw this scene. He was greatly embarrassed.

    It seemed to hit him in the face.

    Ye Ge no longer hesitates, turns around and continues to read on the balcony.

    Gu chengjue pushed away Lin Chuxin in front of him, "don''t send me soup next time. I don''t like soup."

    On Gu chengjue''s cold face, "brother chengjue, I didn''t mean to, I just want to stew some nourishing soup to make your wound heal faster."

    Just now, she deliberately fell into Gu chengjue''s arms, and then cried out to attract Ye Ge.

    Sure enough, ye Ge really came out.

    Gu chengjue took a look at her and turned away.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s back, Lin Chuxin grits his teeth.

    Gu chengjue can only be her.

    Looking at Ye Ge, looking at the page, silent expression, the book of war Hao some guilty.

    "Little sister-in-law, that must have been Lin Chuxin''s intention just now."

    "Well."

    "Lin Chuxin has been thinking about brother Jue all the time. That''s why he deliberately uses these means. To tell you the truth, I can''t see it."

    "Well."

    "Little sister-in-law, don''t you do that?"

    Ye Ge looked up, "what should I do?"

    "I want to say that it''s not what you saw just now."

    "Not like that? If Mr. Gu doesn''t want to be close to others, even if ten Lin Chuxin use the means, he won''t be close to him. "

    "But Lin Chuxin was close to him."

    "It''s obvious that he doesn''t exclude Lin Chuxin''s approach."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What else do you want?"

    "I don''t think you''re in a good mood."

    "I''m not in a bad mood. If you want me to be in a good mood, you can go and ask Mr. Gu to let me go home."

    "I can''t say that."

    "Then you leave. I want to read a book."

    In the afternoon, Hao sighed and had to leave.

    Ye Ge found that some of the books in front of her couldn''t read any more, so she closed the book.

    Another figure appeared at the door. She looked at Lin Chuxin.

    He stepped forward and slammed the door.

    Looking at the closed door, Lin Chuxin smiles complacently. Ye Ge, they''ll see.

    To see who laughs to the end, Gu chengjue can only be her in the end.

 Chapter 102

    Ye Ge never said a word to Gu chengjue since that day.

    Gu Ranran would stimulate her from time to time and tell her how Lin Chuxin took care of Gu chengjue.

    "Ye Ge, do you know? It''s me who told me that my third brother was hurt. "

    Ye Ge turns the page as if he didn''t hear it.

    Gu Ran Ran angrily came forward and said, "I''m talking to you."

    Ye Ge looked up and said, "come back."

    Gu Ranran couldn''t help but be timid to the slightly chilly eyes of shangyege, and finally put the book on the singer.

    "I''ll see what kind of cow you are. When my third brother is robbed by Chuxin elder sister, I''ll see what kind of cow you are then?"

    Ye Ge is still turning the pages, ignoring Gu ran.

    Gu Ran Ran looked not far away. "My third brother and Chuxin elder sister are back. They are back together. It''s so sweet. They stand together like a couple of beauties. They are really a perfect match."

    Ye Ge raised her eyes and saw that two people were getting out of the car.

    She got up and went back to the villa.

    Looking at Ye GE''s figure entering the villa, Gu chengjue''s eyes narrowed.

    Lin Chuxin just ready to speak, Gu chengjue has stepped into the villa.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s back as he left, Lin Chuxin couldn''t help holding his hand tightly.

    Ye Ge went back to her room. As soon as she was ready to go to bed, she heard someone knocking at the door.

    When she opened the door, she saw the new servant at the door, "little grandma, Mr. Gu asked me to send you some milk."

    "I have no appetite."

    Gu chengjue went into the door, "this is the fresh milk just delivered from the ranch. Have a drink."

    Ye Ge as did not hear, went to the balcony to sit down.

    Keep holding the book and keep looking.

    Gu chengjue took the milk and sat down beside her. "Taste it. It tastes good."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "what is president Gu doing? Did Lin Chuxin not serve you well? "

    Gu chengjue couldn''t help frowning, "there is nothing between me and her."

    "I''ve let her in and out of here for a while, just to get to know her."

    "Mr. Gu doesn''t need to explain to me. I''m not jealous."

    "But I''m afraid you''re jealous."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as ye Ge was ready to open his mouth, the knock on the door rang, "brother chengjue, Ge''er, I''ve stewed chicken soup. I''ve come here specially to give you a taste."

    Turning around, ye Ge sees Lin Chuxin standing at the door.

    She frowned. "Someone''s bringing you chicken soup."

    Gu chengjue took a look at Lin Chuxin and said nothing.

    Seeing that no one took care of him, Lin Chuxin went to the balcony with chicken soup.

    When she put down the end plate and brought out the chicken soup in the end plate.

    A bowl of chicken soup goes to Ye Ge.

    It''s late, it''s fast.

    Ye Ge quickly takes the book and pushes away the chicken soup that will be poured into her body.

    A bowl of chicken soup is poured on Lin Chuxin.

    Lin Chuxin screamed and his whole hand was red.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, it hurts."

    Gu chengjue took a look at Lin Chuxin''s red hand, and said nothing.

    He looked at Ye Ge, "are you hurt?"

    "No

    She looked at Lin Chuxin and saw that Lin Chuxin was biting and looking at her

    "Now that you''ve been hurt, go and take medicine."

    "Brother Cheng Jue, can you help me with the medicine? I''m seriously injured

    "There are plenty of servants at home who can help you with your medicine."

    In a word, the refusal is obvious.

    Lin Chuxin is angry and hate, angry turned away.

    Looking at Lin Chuxin''s back, ye Ge raises her eyebrows. "It''s not like Mr. Gu''s style. Didn''t you love someone else''s hand before? Later, I still held them. Now they were scalded. It''s really strange that you didn''t respond. "

    "I just want to see your reaction."

    I didn''t expect that this man was so honest. Ye Ge felt that he had nothing to say.

    "It seems that I think too much. I think President Gu is also in love with others."

    "There''s no such thing."

    "And I don''t have secrets. I don''t tell you some things. I just think it''s not the right time."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue leaned into the cane chair and let her look at him.

    Ye Ge put the book on the table, "Mr. Gu, your Chu heart is scalded. Don''t you go and have a look?"

    "It''s none of my business whether she''s hurt or not."

    "How can it have nothing to do with you? Didn''t I spend the night with you before?"

    This sour words, let Gu chengjue is very satisfied.

    He picked to pick eyebrow, "it''s not me who share a room with her, it''s Gu da."

    "There''s something wrong with you since I met her in the hotel that day. I think it should be her problem.""So she was asked to copy three obediences and four virtues that night."

    Ye Ge is so embarrassed and speechless.

    How could anyone do that.

    "Mr. Gu, are you bad for a girl like this?"

    "No? I don''t think so, and you love her? "

    She loves Lin Chuxin. It''s impossible all her life.

    "Mr. Gu, you think too much."

    As she closed, she stood up.

    Where knows Gu chengjue to stretch out a hand, pull her into the bosom.

    Suddenly, Gu chengjue pulls him into his arms and holds him. Ye Ge stares at him, "Mr. Gu, please let go."

    "If I don''t let it go."

    "Then don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    "You''re welcome? What''s the impolite way? You have to know that women will never be men''s opponents

    "That doesn''t mean I''m going to wait to die."

    Gu chengjue glanced at her vivid face and hooked her lips.

    "Don''t look at me and smile. I don''t have such a good relationship with Mr. Gu."

    She''s still angry.

    Gu chengjue kisses her mumbling mouth, takes out a mobile phone from his arms and hands it to her.

    Ye Ge just ready to denounce Gu chengjue, line of sight is in front of the mobile phone attracted line of sight.

    ''s mobile phone as like as two peas Gu Chengjue''s mobile phone.

    "Here you are."

    "For me?"

    "Well, the same mobile phone as mine is specially customized and limited worldwide. Only you and I have it. No one else will have the same mobile phone."

    Ye Ge never thought that Gu chengjue wanted to use a couple''s mobile phone with her.

    She frowned, "Mr. Gu, do you think I''m such an easy person to please?"

    "Drop my cell phone, give me a cell phone, this thing can end?"

    "Do you think ye Ge is too easy to coax me?"

    Think of Gu chengjue fell her cell phone that day, she was really angry.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "What do you want?"

    "I want to go home."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.

    Ye Ge wants to get up from Gu chengjue''s arms, but Gu chengjue holds her tightly.

    Ye Ge is simply too lazy to struggle, because her struggle is meaningless.

    "Mr. Gu, if you want me not to be angry, it''s not impossible. As long as you let me go home, I can write off the incident that you dropped my mobile phone."

    "So you can calm down?"

    "Yes."

 Chapter 103

    "Well, I can promise you."

    "But when you return home, you are not allowed to contact with some unimportant men."

    Ye Ge frowns, the vinegar is really inexplicable.

    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t get in touch with the so-called unimportant men."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "No?"

    "Well, No."

    "You have location in your mobile phone. No matter where you are, I can know it. Just like me, you can know it."

    Ye Ge frowned, "President Gu, are you so worried about me?"

    "It''s not worry, it''s worry about your safety."

    Ye Ge takes a look at the delicate and small mobile phone, "OK."

    Gu chengjue and ye Ge made up in this way.

    Looking at the two people talking and laughing, Lin Chuxin is jealous and wants to tear up Ye Ge.

    She didn''t expect that they could make a quarrel.

    How to say good.

    Looking at the suitcase in hand, ye Ge said, "Mr. Gu, my things are all packed."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "I''ll be back in three days."

    "Well."

    "I''ll take you to the airport."

    Ye Ge nods and looks not far away at Lin Chuxin who is jealous of her.

    She went to Lin Chuxin, looked at Lin Chuxin''s angry face, and finally raised the corner of her mouth.

    "I''m going to leave. I don''t know what happened to your copy of three obedience and four virtues?"

    When it comes to copying three obedience and four virtues, Lin Chuxin''s face becomes ugly.

    She hasn''t come yet.

    Ye Ge began to say, "if you don''t copy it well, copy it slowly."

    "I don''t have the heart to ask any more."

    "There is also copying this kind of thing, or to understand with heart, can''t just stay on the surface of copying words."

    "You..."

    "What I''m talking about is the fact. It''s better to do less to sow dissension."

    She turned and left.

    Two people get on the bus.

    Looking at the back of the two, Lin Chuxin was itching with hatred.

    Sow discord?

    The story is not over yet.

    Ye Ge, they''ll see.

    She will certainly get Gu chengjue. Gu chengjue can only be her.

    Soon, we arrived at the airport.

    As soon as ye Ge was ready to check in, Gu chengjue quickly pulled her into his arms.

    Gu chengjue suddenly pulls her into her arms, and ye Ge looks at her in amazement.

    "I have no conscience, so I left?"

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "otherwise."

    Besides, Gu chengjue will return to China in three days. What else does she want?

    Gu chengjue pinched her face and said, "don''t you give up on me at all?"

    "Mr. Gu, even if I return home, Lin Chuxin is still there. She can accompany you."

    "I don''t need her company."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of her mouth, "you don''t need her to accompany you, she will accompany you, as long as you are in the place, she will try to appear."

    Lin Chuxin''s persistence to Gu chengjue is clear to her.

    Gu chengjue frowned, "I''ve asked Gu Da to tell her that she is not allowed to come back to the villa next. No matter who invited her, she can''t, and the guard won''t let her in any more."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to do this.

    She couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth, "Mr. Gu, would it be too unfeeling for you to do so? After all, people are crazy about you. "

    "I don''t think so."

    Ye Ge wants to push Gu chengjue away.

    Gu chengjue lowered his head and bit her lips.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would kiss herself in public. She was surprised and blushed.

    She wants to push Gu chengjue away, but Gu chengjue enters her lips first.

    Swam in her lips.

    Like a tyrannical emperor.

    Cruising every inch of land in her mouth.

    Ye Ge wants to resist, but Gu chengjue''s action is more and more overbearing, can''t let her resist at all.

    She had to sink a little bit.

    Gu Da was envious of their actions.

    Sure enough, it was a fight between husband and wife at the head of bed.

    I don''t know how long later, Gu chengjue let go of Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge takes a look around. Fortunately, this is the United States. Everyone is used to this kind of thing.

    She glared at Gu chengjue. "President Gu, I have a kiss. Can you let me go?"

    "Yes."

    But the hand did not let go.

    Ye Ge had to break off Gu chengjue''s domineering hand on his waist.

    Gu chengjue once again a kiss fell on her lips.Ye Ge quickly avoided, "Gu Zong, if you don''t let me get on the plane like this, I won''t be able to get on."

    "Don''t worry, they won''t dare to take the plane away without my order."

    Overbearing.

    Gu chengjue glared at her face because of kissing. "Remember what I said."

    "What did you say?"

    Gu Cheng Jue squinted.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu, I''m teasing you."

    She can''t forget what Gu chengjue said.

    "What did I say?"

    "Keep a distance from Wei Zhe."

    "Mr. Gu, are you a vinegar jar? You have to keep telling me such a little thing. "

    Gu chengjue''s eyes narrowed more tightly. Is this a small matter?

    The girl seems to take him less and less seriously.

    Broadcasting, ye Ge waved to Gu chengjue, "President Gu, I''m going in."

    Gu chengjue took a look at her, and finally released the clamp on her waist.

    "Then I''ll go in."

    Gu chengjue didn''t answer, just looked at her, obviously not satisfied with her words.

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand this.

    I don''t know where I can''t satisfy Gu chengjue.

    However, even if Gu chengjue is dissatisfied, she is not ready to deal with Gu chengjue.

    Who let the radio push all the time.

    As soon as she was ready to leave, Gu chengjue quickly clasped her hand, "are you ready to leave like this?"

    "Well?"

    "Not a farewell present?"

    Farewell gift? She didn''t prepare a gift for Gu chengjue.

    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t prepare a gift for you. Besides, if you want to say goodbye to the gift, you can say it in advance."

    Where is she going to prepare the farewell present now?

    "It doesn''t have to be a gift, it can be something else."

    "Can something else take its place?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge frowns and thinks hard.

    What is Gu chengjue''s alternative?

    "I don''t know what to replace."

    It''s estimated that Gu chengjue doesn''t like what she has.

    After all, Gu chengjue''s basic necessities of life have reached the top.

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows and finally reached out and kissed him on his face. "Here."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu, if you want me to kiss you, just say it. It''s like this."

    "It''s all basic."

    Ye Ge nodded with a smile, "yes, basic."

    Between words, she stood on tiptoe and gave Gu chengjue a kiss on his face.

    "That''s all right."

    Gu chengjue did not answer, but he looked very satisfied.

    Obviously very satisfied with the kiss.

    "Well, I''ll go."

    "Remember to miss me."

    Rare to hear Gu chengjue say such words, ye Ge nodded with a smile, "good."

 Chapter 104

    It was the next morning that ye Ge returned to China.

    The first thing she did was to visit Ye Feng in the hospital.

    See as usual Ye Feng, she for Ye Feng wipe the body, "Dad, sorry, so long have not come to see you."

    Ye Feng on the bed is still closed.

    "Dad, the operation of the company is very good, and several shareholders are also very satisfied with the recent sales volume of the company. Everyone says that they are worthy of being your daughter and have completely inherited your ability."

    "Dad, do you think I''m good or not?"

    "By the way, you used to praise me as excellent. Now I''m better than before. You must think I''m better."

    "But you can''t wake up and have a look at me like this."

    After wiping Ye Feng''s face, ye Ge cleans the towel.

    "And Dad, I''ve always wanted to tell you something."

    "It''s just that the relationship between Mr. Gu and me is not the same as when we just got married. Mr. Gu, you know, he is my ex boyfriend. We have a good relationship now."

    "In fact, I have been afraid to talk to you, I am afraid you will be angry, after all, you are so painful when your mother died."

    "But, Dad, I love him. I loved him four years ago, and I still have the same answer four years later."

    "I thought that four years apart, I would slowly forget him, but time did not erase my love for him, but buried the love deeper."

    Four years did not erase the missing and love, she is still pondering in the love of Gu chengjue.

    She sneered, "Dad, you must wake up and think I''m useless."

    "I''m really useless, so wake up and scold me."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Ye Feng, who is still closed, and finally sighs.

    Ordered the nurse to take good care of Ye Feng, ye ge back to the company.

    As soon as he arrived at the company, secretary Lin rushed into the office.

    Ye Ge can''t help joking, "secretary Lin, it''s not like your style at all. Usually, the sky is falling, and you won''t look so ugly."

    "Is it difficult for my aunt to make noise again during my absence?"

    "Vice president, it''s not these things. The company is very good."

    "It''s just Mr. Wei who''s in trouble."

    "Wei Zhe?"

    "Yes, Mr. Wei was seriously injured."

    Ye Ge frowned, "what happened to the Wei family?"

    "Some time ago, it was revealed that someone jumped off a building in the hotel, and there was something wrong with the catering of the hotel. A table of people was poisoned for no reason when they were eating in the hotel. Now this is a big deal."

    "Wei''s stock has been in the doldrums since the news came out, and because of the catering problem, many people have started to make trouble in Wei''s stock market. Now they can''t even press it down."

    "How could that be?"

    She suddenly remembered that some time ago Wei Zhe said that he would go to America to find her.

    After Gu chengjue fell her mobile phone, she never contacted Wei Zhe again.

    Later, with a new mobile phone, she also forgot to contact Wei Zhe.

    But did not expect that just a few days, Wei had such a problem.

    She quickly took out her mobile phone and tried to find out Wei Zhe''s number, but found that there was no Wei Zhe''s number in the phone book.

    I found a number in the blacklist.

    But she couldn''t confirm whether it was Wei Zhe''s number.

    Seeing the number in Ye GE''s blacklist, secretary Lin wondered, "vice president, did you blackout Mr. Wei?"

    Ye Ge is so embarrassed. It must be Gu chengjue.

    "It may have been a mistake."

    "You go down first. I''ll give him a call."

    "Yes."

    Secretary Lin retreats. Ye Ge calls Wei Zhe and dials him.

    I don''t know if it''s because many people call Wei Zhe.

    Wei Zhe''s phone is always off.

    She simply took the bag and drove towards Wyeth.

    At the gate of Wei Zhe, there were a lot of people making trouble.

    She had wanted to go to the office to find Wei Zhe''s pace stopped.

    She turned on her mobile phone and sent a text message to Wei Zhe, "Wei Zhe, I''m back home. If you have time, we''ll meet."

    Text messages sent out, such as the sea.

    Ye Ge had to prepare to leave.

    She was about to leave when her hands stopped her.

    Ye Ge looked up and saw the girl in front of her. The girl was not very old. She was about the same as her. She was very gentle.

    It''s not very beautiful, but it has a light temperament. It looks like a lovely girl.

    "Are you ye Ge?"

    She looked at the girl in front of her suspiciously.

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m Bi rouxue."

    Ye Ge is astonished. She doesn''t expect that the girl in front of her is Wei Zhe''s fiancee."Hello, I''m Ye Ge."

    "Do you have time to find a place to talk?"

    Cafe.

    Ye Ge is tasting the coffee in her hand and letting Bi rouxue look at her.

    "You''re beautiful."

    "Thank you. You''re beautiful, too."

    "I know what I look like, but I still like to hear your praise."

    "You are so beautiful. No wonder Wei Zhe has always been attached to you."

    Ye Ge clenches the cup in his hand and says nothing.

    "I''ve seen your picture on his mobile phone and in his room. He said you were his goddess."

    "I''ve always wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect to see you downstairs."

    Ye Ge put down the cup, "I heard you are dating?"

    Bi rouxue shook her head, "it should not be counted. We are only on a blind date. Although we have been walking after the blind date, we don''t have very intimate actions and behaviors."

    "You say it''s like friends, but we seem to be a little better than friends. You say it''s like lovers, but we can''t reach the relationship."

    "Maybe it''s the kind of relationship in which lovers are less than friends."

    Ye Ge stirred the coffee in front of him, "you are so gentle and beautiful. I think Wei Zhe will like you."

    Bi rouxue smiles, and the smile on her face seems lonely, "but it''s not like this."

    "I''ve been in love with him for five years. It''s a secret love."

    "And he didn''t even know my name when I fell in love with him secretly."

    "Wei Zhe, he''s a little slow. When he finds out you''re good, he''ll fall in love with you."

    Bi rouxue looked at her and said, "I think so, too, but he told me that his heart has been given to someone in his life, and he can''t give it to me any more."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "The moment I heard the answer, I thought it was cruel."

    "However, although I feel very cruel and unwilling to accept it, this sentence is true, and it has been deeply rooted in my heart like a knife."

    Ye Ge twists her eyebrows. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.

    "I hear you''re married?"

    "Well."

    "You see you are married, and he still loves you, which really makes me envious."

 Chapter 105.1

    Ye GE has more than how to answer Bi rouxue.

    "How is Wei Zhe recently?"

    "Not really. He''s been thinking about going to you ever since he knew you were locked up."

    Ye Ge twists her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Bi rouxue knows about her being locked up.

    Bi rouxue said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry. I overheard him calling you, and then I knew you were locked up."

    Ye Ge sipped his coffee and didn''t make a statement.

    "That time, he knew that you were locked up, and immediately wanted to find you, but he didn''t expect that the news of Wei''s accident came immediately."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "After Wei''s accident, he still wanted to save you first. Finally, his aunt spoke, and he had to deal with Wei''s affairs first."

    "You say he loves you very much."

    Ye Ge frowned, "I can''t repay his affection."

    Bi rouxue wronged smile, "yes, such a affectionate man really can not be met, but he did not want you to return."

    "Can you get in touch with Wei Zhe?"

    Bi rouxue shook her head. "I called him a lot, but he didn''t answer."

    "I went to Wei''s, too, but he didn''t go home."

    "Even aunts and uncles don''t know where he''s gone."

    "I went to Weishi today to meet you. I wanted to see if he was in the company, but I didn''t expect to meet you at Weishi''s gate."

    "I went to Wei''s to find Wei Zhe because he couldn''t get through."

    "Well, if Miss Ye has news for you, would you please let me know?"

    Then a business card came to her.

    Ye Ge takes a look at the business card on the desk, which says general manager Bi.

    She nodded, "OK."

    Ye Ge gets up and prepares to leave.

    Bi rouxue looked at her and said, "Miss ye, may I ask you something?"

    "Well?"

    "Can I ask you to let Wei go?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand the meaning of her sentence.

    "You don''t know the reason why the Wei family has become so serious now."

    "You say there''s something else about this?"

    Bi rouxue sipped her coffee. "I really envy Miss ye that you are so loved by two men."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "The reason why the Wei family became so uncontrollable today is that they offended people."

    "Offended people?"

    In an instant, ye Ge knew who Wei Zhe had offended.

    After all, not everyone can move the deep and stable Wei family.

    "Seeing Miss Ye''s expression, I guess I can guess who it is."

    "Yes, that man is your husband Gu chengjue."

    "I''ve heard from my aunt that Gu chengjue has always been dissatisfied with the Wei family. This time, it was Gu chengjue who made such a fuss."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows are locked tightly.

    Bi rouxue raised her lips and said, "you really don''t know."

    "Wei''s foundation has always been deep and stable. It''s not something that can be knocked down by ordinary things. It''s because Gu chengjue''s hand has become so out of control this time."

    "And I think it''s because of you."

    "I think according to miss Ye''s concern for Wei Zhe, I don''t want Wei Zhe to have any problems."

    "So I hope you can ask Gu chengjue not to deal with Wei."

    "If he is dealing with Weishi like this, other companies will certainly take advantage of the opportunity. It is still unknown whether Weishi will survive at that time."

    Ye Ge didn''t make up her mind. She walked away.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Bi rouxue smiles bitterly, "Ye Ge, you really make me jealous and envious."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that this time it was Gu chengjue.

    She went back to the company and called Wei Zhe again.

    The phone is still off, no one answers.

    She had to leave the phone to one side.

    As soon as I was ready to review the documents, my mobile phone rang.

    She looked at the mobile phone, but saw that it was Gu chengjue''s video phone.

    When she got through, she saw Gu chengjue sitting on the sofa, looking through the documents and making a video with her.

    Seeing Gu chengjue, who is so busy and doesn''t win, she has some helplessness and heartache, "can''t you call me again after you are busy?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll be asleep when I''m done."

    He has a lot of things on hand recently. Not only that, he has to deal with them urgently.

    So it''s estimated that ye Ge would have gone to bed long after he was busy.

    Ye Ge hummed.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Ready to find a way to contact Wei Zhe."

    Wei Zhe two words, let Gu chengjue''s face instantly become extremely ugly.Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "vinegar jar."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I contacted Wei Zhe because something happened to Wei. As a friend, I can''t ignore it."

    "Wei''s accident has nothing to do with you."

    "Even if the Wei family is eliminated, it has nothing to do with you."

    A strong voice and expression of disapproval.

    "Mr. Gu, you don''t like Wei Zhe so much?"

    "You think I should like the man who keeps digging my corner."

    Sorry.

    "Wei Zhe already has a blind date."

    "What''s the use of his blind date? He can''t even keep a man."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Does this man want to be so spiteful.

    "President Gu, Wei Zhe, he..."

    "Don''t mention him to me any more."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t want to hear his name from you."

    Ye Gegang is ready to plead for Wei Zhe. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth.

    Obviously, Gu chengjue didn''t want to hear about Wei Zhe.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s tired face, she felt distressed.

    I also know that this is not a good time to mention Wei Zhe.

    "When will you be back?"

    "Miss me?"

    Ye Ge nodded honestly.

    Such an honest action amused Gu chengjue.

    "Then I''ll be in front of you today."

    "Don''t you have to come back tomorrow?"

    "Don''t you miss me?"

    Ye Gerong, she wanted Gu chengjue because she wanted to appease him. Just now, Gu chengjue obviously didn''t like her mentioning Wei Zhe.

    "Why, you just said you thought I was fake?"

    Ye Ge is even more embarrassed. Does this man have mind reading skills.

    Gu chengjue''s dangerous eyebrow, "answer me."

    "No, I miss you."

    Gu chengjue gave her a similar look.

    "I''ll tell you straight from now on, don''t hide it."

    Ye Ge speechless, good half ring just open mouth, "Gu Zong, I didn''t hide ye, and say that girls need to be reserved, can''t be too active."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and obviously didn''t agree with her.

    "It doesn''t matter if you take the initiative in front of me."

    "I''m active enough."

    In those days, but she took the initiative, there will be Gu chengjue and her today.

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows. "You can be more active."

    "I don''t want it."

    "Why?"

    "Because I''ve taken the initiative enough. I used to take the initiative."

    Gu chengjue couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''ll take the initiative later, OK?"

    "That''s about the same."

 Chapter 105.2

    Ye Gegang is going to have a good chat with Gu chengjue and pay attention to rest.

    Gu Da''s voice sounded first.

    "Mr. Gu, the British conference is about to begin."

    Gu chengjue turned over the document and nodded.

    See busy don''t win Gu chengjue, ye Ge can''t help heartache, "you busy, I hang up, remember to eat and rest on time."

    "Well."

    Ye Gegang is about to hang up, but the man in the video is looking at her all the time, obviously waiting for her to say something.

    She was puzzled. She couldn''t understand Gu chengjue''s expression.

    "Mr. Gu, do you have anything else to tell me?"

    "Didn''t you say that before you hung up?"

    Ye Ge frowns, this hang up a phone to still have to express?

    What do you mean?

    Said she was going to hang up?

    But she already said it.

    Seeing ye Ge on TV, Gu chengjue frowns discontentedly.

    Gu Dalian reminds hurriedly, "young grandma, need a kiss goodbye."

    Ye Ge chuckles. He never thought that Gu chengjue would kiss goodbye before hanging the video.

    When did Gu chengjue become so sentimental.

    Staring at Ye Ge, who has been laughing on TV, Gu chengjue frowns discontentedly.

    Ye Ge covered his mouth, "you let me laugh for a while, it''s really funny."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mr. Gu, when did you become hypocritical?"

    "I''m very affected?"

    On that slightly pick eyebrow, it is obvious that there is a dangerous breath.

    Ye Ge shakes her head, but her shaking shoulders betray her.

    "Vice President Ye seems very happy?"

    Listening to Gu chengjue''s address to himself, ye Ge can''t help staring at Gu chengjue.

    "Can''t I have a good time, Mr. Gu? Are you too mean?"

    He is too mean.

    Is this little woman too good at throwing the pot.

    "Goodbye, I''m busy. I don''t have time to talk with Mr. Gu."

    The speech closes, ye Ge hung up the video.

    Looking at the black screen on TV, Gu chengjue frowned. Did he spoil this little woman too much.

    However, their own women are not used to spoil it?

    He looked at Gu Da discontentedly, and Gu Dalian quickly avoided the sharp eyes.

    I can''t blame him.

    He was kind enough to remind me.

    I don''t know where their grandmother ended up hanging up with the video.

    "Since you are doing well, you can go to Africa for a month next month."

    "To Africa for a month?"

    "Well? You don''t want to? "

    "Yes."

    Can he say no?

    Young granny, he was really hurt by her.

    ¡­¡­

    After dealing with the company, ye Ge orders secretary Lin to continue to contact Wei Zhe.

    Then he went home.

    Gu chengjue will go home tomorrow. She must give him a surprise.

    She didn''t know that the man was still such a man.

    I went to the florist to buy a bunch of stars.

    The clerk recommended her to buy roses, but she didn''t like roses.

    Besides, she gave Gu chengjue a man''s rose. She thought that according to Gu chengjue''s temperament, she would never accept it.

    Put the stars in the vase

    Ye Ge begins to prepare the ingredients. She decides to cook a delicious soup for Gu chengjue tomorrow.

    Finally, I bought a bunch of balloons all over the room.

    But after buying it, she regretted it.

    She always thought that Gu chengjue would not like these balloons.

    But at the thought of wasting it, she was still reluctant to part with it. Finally, she inflated the balloons and floated them in the air.

    After all, she was very satisfied.

    After washing, as soon as she was ready to rest, she received a call from Gu qianrou.

    "What''s the matter, qianrou?"

    "Ge''er, do you know what happened to Wei Zhe?"

    "I know."

    "You just know. I heard it''s because President Gu dealt with Wei for you."

    "I''ll talk to Mr. Gu about it."

    "That''s good. I think Wei Zhe has been really good to you for so many years. In the past few years when you and Mr. Gu were separated, he almost stayed by your side and accompanied you."

    "He didn''t go to the United States to develop his career until you wanted him to focus on his career and not let him accompany you so much, and there was less contact between you."

    Referring to these things, ye Ge really feels guilty.

    Over the years, Wei Zhe has been really nice to her.

    At least, the one who owes is her, not Wei Zhe."I have talked about it with Mr. Gu today, but Mr. Gu didn''t like me to mention him, so I didn''t go on."

    "I want to give Mr. Gu a surprise tomorrow. When he''s in a good mood, I''ll talk about it with him."

    "That''s fine."

    "By the way, qianrou, do you have the whereabouts of Wei Zhe? I haven''t been able to get in touch with him

    Gu qianrou held her feet. "No, I called him, but I didn''t get in touch."

    "Now it''s like this, and I don''t want anything to happen to him."

    "Well, you can have a rest first. If you hear from Wei Zhe, please contact me as soon as possible."

    "Good."

    Hang up, ye Ge once again sent a message to Wei Zhe.

    But when the news was sent out, it was still in the sea.

    She simply put down her mobile phone to have a rest. Today she has been busy all day, and she is also a little tired.

    I want to call Gu chengjue, but I think Gu chengjue is busy.

    She was going to dial out the video phone, but finally chose to hang up.

    Three in the morning.

    Gu chengjue enters the room.

    He looked at the petite body on the big bed and walked slowly.

    Ye Ge sleeps in a daze, only feeling that someone keeps kissing her neck.

    It''s very uncomfortable for her.

    Her first reaction was that there was a burglar in the room.

    It was also the first time that she raised her hand and beat each other.

    Aware of her movements, the man grabbed her hand.

    Each other''s strength is very big, ye Ge wants to struggle, but the man is pressed into her, "I''m not a thief."

    It''s Gu chengjue''s voice.

    She looked at the vague man on her body and said, "general manager?"

    Gu chengjue reached out and turned on the light at the head of the bed. "It''s me."

    Seeing the man in front of her, ye GE''s face is full of surprises. She never thought that Gu chengjue would appear in front of her.

    "Don''t you come back tomorrow?"

    Gu chengjue pinched her cheek with a smile and said, "don''t you miss me?"

    "You came back because I said I missed you?"

    "What else?"

    Ye Ge couldn''t help but be surprised, and could not help but ring Gu chengjue''s neck, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    If she had known that Gu chengjue would be back today, she would have picked up the plane at the first time.

    "Aren''t you still in America today?"

    "Just to meet you, a little heartless man, so I hung up and came back."

    He is in a hurry to deal with the things in hand these days, just to come back to accompany Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge is more and more surprised.

    Gu chengjue bit her lip.

    Ye Ge quickly pushed Gu chengjue away and pointed to everything in the room, "do you like it?"

 Chapter 106

    Gu chengjue looked around at the white balloon in the room and frowned.

    "You don''t like it, do you?"

    She knew that Gu chengjue would not like it.

    After all, Gu chengjue is such a mature man, how can he like the things that little women like.

    Gu chengjue a kiss falls on her lips, "you specially prepare?"

    "Yes, just to give you a surprise."

    She is really prepared to surprise Gu chengjue, although there are other ideas in it.

    But she also has the idea of simply preparing a surprise for Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue''s face was a little satisfied, obviously very satisfied with the surprise she deliberately dressed up.

    "Not bad."

    Ye Ge quickly got up, "I also prepared a surprise for you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see it."

    Between words, he got up and took Gu chengjue out.

    Pulled up by Ye Ge, Gu chengjue, though a little tired, didn''t say much. He just followed Ye GE''s steps to see the surprise Ye Ge prepared.

    He took Gu chengjue downstairs.

    Ye Ge brings the stars on the dining table to Gu chengjue.

    "Do you like it?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "for me?"

    "Of course, I chose it on purpose."

    "The clerk asked me to choose roses, but I don''t think you would like roses."

    "You don''t think you like roses, do you like stars all over the sky?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head with a smile. "I don''t like the stars, but I don''t know why I want to send you a bunch of flowers."

    She couldn''t say, but she wanted to send a bunch of flowers to Gu chengjue.

    "And boys give girls flowers, girls generally like them."

    "So you''re following them?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "so I''ve come out of my own way."

    Gu chengjue looked at the beautiful full of vitality in front of the stars, blue ink eyes with a trace of helplessness.

    "If you don''t like it, I''ll throw it away."

    She was ready to throw the stars in her hand into the dustbin.

    Gu chengjue took her hand, "keep it."

    Words also pinched her face, "you this ingenuity, I really can''t stand some."

    Ye Ge pulls Gu chengjue to the refrigerator again. She opens the refrigerator and says, "thinking of you coming back tomorrow, I''m going to cook some good soup for you to make up for you, but I didn''t expect you to come back ahead of time."

    Gu chengjue took a look at the food prepared in the refrigerator, and his eyes were somewhat satisfied.

    "Although these are not particularly big surprise, but also I carefully prepared."

    These surprises can''t be compared with the surprise Gu chengjue gave her, but these are all her thoughts.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "So, what gift do you want?"

    "I don''t want any gifts. I just want you to be safe."

    Compared with the gift, she only hoped that Gu chengjue would be safe.

    Never get hurt again.

    At the thought of Gu chengjue''s injury, she felt frightened.

    Gu chengjue lowered his head and a kiss fell on her lips.

    Ye Ge quickly avoided, "show me how your wound is?"

    "It''s almost done. You didn''t see it before you came back."

    Because not at ease, ye Ge checked his wound before returning home, and constantly told him to pay attention to safety.

    Ye Gecai is not at ease, pulls Gu chengjue to quickly sit on the sofa, and goes to take off his clothes.

    Gu chengjue glared at her actions, with some disbelief in his eyes.

    Ye Ge stares at him, how can he not know what he is thinking.

    "Mr. Gu, you think too much. I just want to check the wound for you."

    "No idea what to do to you?"

    In closing, she untied Gu chengjue''s shirt again.

    "If the servants see you like this, they won''t think you just want to examine my wound."

    "Who dares say what, I let them go home to eat themselves."

    Glancing at such a domineering Ye Ge, Gu chengjue smiles with satisfaction.

    Ye Gecai ignored Gu chengjue and untied his clothes.

    Sure enough, the injured area under the shirt was almost fine.

    "Don''t worry?"

    Ye Ge hum, "see nothing, natural just at ease."

    Gu chengjue pulled her and held her in his lap.

    Ye Ge wants to move, but Gu chengjue holds her tighter.

    "What kind of wedding do you want?"

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue in amazement, "wedding?"

    "Well, the wedding before us didn''t count."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. At the beginning, the wedding was very boring."Why do you suddenly mention a make-up wedding?"

    This fact is too abrupt.

    Gu chengjue leaned into the sofa, "because I want everyone to know that you are my wife."

    Ye Ge to Gu chengjue deep eyes, that eyes hidden full of her.

    The reflection of her frowning face is clear.

    "Why don''t you?"

    Ye Ge turned his eyes and dropped them out of the window

    Gu chengjue glared at her slightly calm face, "really not?"

    Ye Ge hesitates.

    It was a long time before she said, "I don''t think it''s a good time to hold a wedding."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "We''ve already had a wedding, though it''s not known."

    "But it also exists."

    "And I want to wait for Dad to wake up. He once said he would watch me put on my wedding dress."

    Ye Fu once said that he hoped to give her hand to the man who would be good to her for a lifetime.

    When it comes to Ye Fu, Gu chengjue is not talking.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue, and she frowns.

    If ye Fu wakes up, she will not marry Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "Go to bed earlier. It''s almost four o''clock."

    Ye Ge took a look at the clock not far away, and sure enough, he saw that the time had already pointed to four o''clock.

    She couldn''t help being moved.

    Gu chengjue came back from abroad to see her.

    Besides, Gu chengjue was busy, so he had to work all the time to deal with foreign affairs before he could come back.

    "I''ll take a shower first."

    The speech closes, Gu chengjue has already got up, toward upstairs but go.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s back, ye Ge catches up with him and embraces him from behind.

    Gu chengjue looked at her hesitantly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "No, I just want to hold you."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Ye Ge frowned at him and said, "Mr. Gu, what should we do if someone wants to leave us in the future?"

    "It depends on who it is?"

    "If it''s a male junior, I''m absolutely rude."

    "After all, who dares to dig the corner of Gu chengjue, I will definitely let him pay enough."

    Ye Ge can''t help sneering, "President Gu, you are so insecure."

    "No, I have confidence. Even if you have wings, I will tie you to me."

    "Is that to break my wings?"

    Gu chengjue on her clear eyes, "yes."

    Even if you break your wings, you will keep her by your side.

 Chapter 107-108

    Ye Ge looks at the mobile phone in her hand and is in a daze. She thinks that she likes the mobile phone more and more.

    "Geer, I''m talking to you."

    Ye Ge looked back at Gu qianrou and said, "what did you say?"

    Gu qianrou sighed, "did you talk to Mr. Gu?"

    "No

    Gu chengjue only came back last night. She didn''t want to ruin Gu chengjue''s interest, so she didn''t mention it.

    "Please tell Mr. Gu that I''m really worried about Wei Zhe."

    "Well, I''ll go to Gu''s now."

    Farewell to Gu qianrou, ye Ge went back to the villa.

    She was cooking soup, but later she was called out by Gu qianrou.

    She took the soup from the servant and went to Gu.

    Push open the door of the office, ye Ge will see Gu chengjue is sitting in front of the desk working seriously.

    She went into the sofa and sat down without disturbing Gu chengjue.

    Taking out her mobile phone, she photographed Gu chengjue''s serious work.

    Gu chengjue looked up and saw that ye Ge was seriously patting himself.

    Ye Ge quickly shows a smile and pats the Thermos Pot beside him, indicating that he is here to send things.

    Gu chengjue got up, went to her and sat down, "what is this?"

    "I told you yesterday that I was going to make soup for you."

    "But I''ve boiled it for a long time. Try the soup of white gourd and spareribs."

    The speech closes, pour into the bowl for Gu chengjue.

    Glancing at the soup in front of him, Gu chengjue took a sip.

    Ye GE''s skill has been improving.

    "How about it, is it good?"

    Gu chengjue took another sip and nodded.

    Ye Ge is very satisfied with Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue looked at Ye Ge and said, "come on, what can I do for you?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "can''t I come to you if I''m ok? Besides, I''m here to deliver you soup. "

    "Your eyes can''t deceive me."

    "Mr. Gu, do you know me so well?"

    "Well, I know."

    Ye Ge is a little incredible.

    Gu chengjue picks an eyebrow, "don''t say of words, I went to a meeting."

    If you shut up, you have to get up and leave.

    Ye Ge quickly grabbed him, "I do have something to say to you."

    "Well?"

    "Can you spare Wei?"

    Gu chengjue glared at her, not very good-looking look, "is that why you come to me?"

    Ye Ge hesitated and nodded.

    "You''ve wanted to say it since last night, haven''t you?"

    Ye Ge chuckles to hide the embarrassment on her face.

    Is Gu chengjue''s eyes a little too powerful.

    I can see she wanted to say it yesterday.

    "You tried to stop talking several times yesterday. I guess that''s what you wanted to say."

    Ye Ge put the pillow into her chest, hoping that Gu chengjue''s face would look better, "so, Mr. Gu, what''s your opinion?"

    "I don''t like that you care so much about other men."

    Especially that person is Wei Zhe.

    Ye Ge is so embarrassed that Gu chengjue always eats some vinegar.

    "Mr. Gu, Wei Zhe and I have nothing."

    "If you have anything, today Gu''s family no longer exists, and you will be locked up by me."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Mr. Gu, are you too overbearing?"

    "If you don''t agree, you''ll lock me up."

    Gu chengjue pulled her into her lap and sat down with a pale look. "I have something more overbearing. Do you want to have a try?"

    Ye Ge is very embarrassed.

    Overbearing men can''t be provoked.

    Seizing the right time, ye Ge said, "Mr. Gu, are you willing to let the Wei family go?"

    "Is that your attitude of asking for help?"

    "I didn''t ask you. You can''t let go."

    "Really?"

    Ye Ge picks Gu chengjue''s eyebrows. It''s obvious that Gu chengjue enjoys her attitude.

    "Yes, do you like it or not? Anyway, Wei Zhe has nothing to do with me."

    "You have also said that whether Wei Shi is dead or alive has nothing to do with me, so why do I hurt myself because of a Wei Zhe who has nothing to do with me?"

    "Since it has nothing to do with you, don''t let it go. It has nothing to do with you anyway."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge struggles to get down from Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue pressed her down and put her on the sofa. He pressed her down and said, "have you lost your temper?"

    "No

    "No, then why don''t you have a face?"

    "I suddenly want to break my face, can''t I?"

    Gu chengjue glares at her very unhappy face, obviously Ye Ge is not very happy."That''s what I think. I''ll let Wei go?"

    Ye Ge on Gu chengjue to explore the eyes, hands around his neck, expression slightly guilty, "I don''t know how to say it."

    "I feel guilty for all these years, Wei Zhe."

    "The Wei family is uncle Wei''s life''s hard work, Wei Zhe is also the future successor, so I don''t want to see anything happen to the Wei family."

    Gu chengjue glared at her and said nothing.

    "Mr. Gu, Wei Zhe and I have already passed. I also said that I would not have anything to do with him."

    "Wei Zhe is good to me. He just treats me as a friend. Maybe he has some other thoughts now, but I believe he will give up in the future."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "are you sure he will give up?"

    Wei Zhe knew Ye Ge earlier than he did.

    If it''s not that ye Ge doesn''t like Wei Zhe, it''s estimated that there will be nothing wrong with him.

    Thinking of this, he could not help feeling a little upset.

    "Time will tell, at least I won''t respond to him."

    If she does not love Wei Zhe, she will not respond to him.

    Gu chengjue remained silent.

    Ye Ge is a little uncertain about his attitude, "Mr. Gu, let Wei go."

    "Don''t mention the surname Wei to me, and don''t always say Wei Zhe Chang or Wei Zhe short. That name is hard to hear. Why do you like to talk about it so much?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Think about it."

    "No related topics."

    Ye Ge is speechless. This man is too overbearing.

    However, she can detect that Gu chengjue''s attitude has softened.

    "Well, I won''t mention these things, but I also tell you, I don''t want to live in guilt all my life."

    Gu chengjue glanced at her, "well."

    Ye Ge can''t help laughing. It turns out that this man is so easy to coax him.

    "Ye Ge, do you think you are the doom of my life?"

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Gu chengjue looking at her. Her dark eyes are full of emotions she can''t understand.

    His eyes are the vast universe, attracting her and making her unable to move her eyes.

    Ye Ge showed a good-looking smile, "President Gu, if you want to say doom, I think you should be the doom of my life."

    After all, from the day she met Gu chengjue, she was doomed to go into the hell.

    Until things happened later.

    As it turns out, Gu chengjue is her doom.

    She can''t escape the fate all her life.

    "Am I your doom?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "That''s good, too."

    Doom means that fate will keep pestering and obsessing.

 Chapter 109

    Gu chengjue never gave Ye Ge an accurate answer, whether to let Wei Zhe go or not.

    Ye Ge did not continue to ask.

    She didn''t want Gu chengjue to think that she was very attached to Wei Zhe.

    Farewell to Gu chengjue, she is ready to return to the company.

    Where knows actually received Wei Zhe''s telephone by accident.

    I didn''t expect Wei Zhe to call himself.

    She was really surprised, "Wei Zhe, where are you?"

    "Geer, I''m so glad you''re released."

    Ye Ge smiles, "I''ve been contacting you these days, but I haven''t contacted you. Is there anything wrong with you? I''m really worried. "

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."

    "You''re OK. Where are you? I want to see you."

    "Let''s meet at the cafe near your company."

    "Good."

    Hang up the phone, ye Ge arrived at the coffee shop the first time.

    After a while, Wei Zhe appeared.

    Seeing Wei Zhe in front of him, ye Ge turns his eyebrows. Wei zheqing has lost a lot of weight. It''s obvious that recent events have given him a headache.

    "Has it been a long time?"

    "No, Wei Zhe, you are thinner."

    Wei Zhe shook his head, "Ge''er, I''m glad you care about me. I just have a lot of company affairs recently, and I don''t eat regularly, so I look a little less."

    "What would you like to drink?"

    Ye Ge pointed to the lemonade in front of him, "drink water."

    Wei Zhe invited the waiter to order a cup of coffee.

    "Ge''er, I''m really happy to see you all right."

    "How are you? Where did they go? We''re all worried about you. "

    Wei Zhe looked at her, "you know, don''t you?"

    "Well, a lot of people have told me about it since I came back to China."

    "I''m sorry to worry you. I''m really useless. I''m going to the United States to save you, but I''m stuck by these things at home."

    Ye Ge frowned, "I''m ok. I''ve just been locked up for a few days, and President Gu didn''t do anything to me."

    "I wish I didn''t do anything to you."

    "Wei Zhe, thank you for being so kind to me. Where have you been all this time? Everyone is in touch with you, but they can''t reach you. "

    Wei Zhe laughed, "I didn''t go anywhere. I just want to be alone."

    "How are you?"

    "Do you think I look like a bad person? Ge''er, don''t worry. I won''t be knocked down by anyone or anything. I''m just a little bored recently, so I shut down for so long. "

    "I''m very happy and surprised to see that you sent me a message."

    "It''s OK."

    "Ge''er, I won''t have anything. Instead, you have to take care of yourself."

    Between words, Wei Zhe stretched out his hand and held her hand on the table.

    When Wei Zhe suddenly holds his hand, ye Ge pulls it out.

    "Wei Zhe, I''m married."

    Wei Zhe sad smile, "sorry, forget you married."

    "If Gu chengjue is not good to you, Ge''er, you tell me, I will cut through the thorns for you. Even if Gu chengjue has the ability again, I will take you away from him."

    "I can''t repay you for your kindness. Wei Zhe, don''t treat me so well."

    Wei Zhe was very moved by everything she did.

    But moved to move, she really can''t fall in love with Wei Zhe.

    Wei Zhe laughed, "Ge''er, I said I don''t need you to repay me. I treat you as my friend. That''s why I do these things. If I change people, I will do the same."

    "Would you really do it if it was someone else?"

    Wei Zhe on her bright eyes, "will."

    Ye Ge and Wei Zhe look at each other. Wei Zhe''s eyes are bright and contain a faint smile.

    It seems that he would do the same thing if he really changed others.

    However, there is a firm answer in her heart.

    He won''t.

    She avoided Wei Zhe''s affectionate eyes, "I''ve met Bi rouxue. She''s worried about you, and I think she''s a good girl."

    Wei Zhe light smile, but contains a trace of bitterness, "song, you so hate to push me to other women''s side?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head, "no, I think she is really a good girl."

    "I just hope you can grasp happiness."

    "And when I met her that day, she really cared about you."

    "You are old enough to get married. Although you are excellent, don''t miss the chance to meet excellent girls."

    Wei Zhe just stares at her without saying anything.

    After a long time, he said slowly, "song, give me time, I''m giving up on you."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and didn''t know what to say for a moment."Wei Zhe, that''s not what I mean. I..."

    Wei Zhe interrupted her, "I know you don''t mean that, but you don''t like me. Don''t worry, I won''t pester you. I just want to help you finish the game and leave."

    "Geer, I just want to be friends with you. Don''t be defensive against me, and don''t think I will destroy you and Gu chengjue."

    Wei Zhe''s words make ye Ge feel more guilty.

    She really didn''t have any dislike to Wei Zhe.

    "Geer, I said I won''t disturb you any more. Don''t push me away, OK?"

    Ye Ge stares at Wei Zhe. Wei Zhe''s tone is a bit humble and praying.

    Wei''s company, which is superior to others, even abandons its dignity and pleads with her in this way, so that she doesn''t know how to speak.

    She turned her eyes to avoid Wei Zhe''s eyes. "Wei Zhe, you''re good to develop Wei''s family. I''ve already told President Gu that he won''t embarrass you any more."

    "I''m sorry for what happened before."

    Wei Zhe''s sad smile, "Ge''er, is it in your heart that you think I''m not as good as Gu chengjue?"

    "I don''t need you to apologize for him."

    "And I don''t need you to ask him for me. I won''t be afraid of any attack or revenge from him. Geer, he only marries you to make use of you. He doesn''t marry you because he loves you."

    "Have you forgotten about your aunt?"

    Ye Ge sipped a mouthful of white water, "Wei Zhe, I don''t want to mention these past things."

    "If Uncle wakes up and asks you to leave Gu chengjue, have you ever thought about it?"

    "Uncle will not like Gu chengjue."

    "Ge''er, you and Gu chengjue are not suitable."

    Ye Ge said to Wei Zhe''s sad eyes, "Wei Zhe, Gu is always my choice."

    In a word, let Wei Zhe understand the meaning.

    He laughed. "I get it."

    "Wei Zhe, I really didn''t expect that Gu would deal with you. I''m also very sorry to let Wei be in the wind and rain this time."

    Wei Zhe smiles, "it''s OK. Even without you, he will deal with Wei."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "Wei family competed with Gu family in business some time ago. We Wei family grabbed a good order from Gu family. I think Gu chengjue can''t stand this kind of anger."

 Chapter 110

    Ye Ge sips white water again, "Wei Zhe, I hope you and President Gu can get along well."

    Wei Zhe looked at her and said with a smile, "Geer, if I tell you, it''s impossible for Gu chengjue and I to get along well?"

    Ye Ge suddenly doesn''t know what to say.

    She finally just stood up, "Wei Zhe, there are some things I can''t force you to do."

    "But my hope is that you can get along well."

    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Wei Zhe finally smiles, "Ge''er, do you really think so? Do I get along well with Gu chengjue?"

    "But he and I can''t get along well."

    Between him and Gu chengjue, either he died or Gu chengjue died.

    ¡­¡­

    Although Gu chengjue did not say that he would not deal with the Wei family.

    But she still noticed that Gu chengjue was merciful.

    Because she can always see from all kinds of news that Wei is alive again, and Wei Zhe often appears in all kinds of interviews.

    To see that Wei''s family is not in turmoil, she is really grateful to Gu chengjue.

    During this period of time, in addition to going to the company to deal with business, the rest of her time is learning to cook soup.

    Looking at the soup she had just made, she mentioned Gu with a smile.

    Where know she just prepare to go to the office to see Gu chengjue, was stopped by Gu da.

    Glancing at Gu Da, who was so dark in the sun, ye Ge opened his eyes strangely, "Gu Da, have you gone to Africa? It''s so dark. "

    Gu Da nodded wrongly.

    "Young granny, you still said."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows in doubt, "why can''t I say it? It''s not me who asked you to go to Africa."

    Gu Da looked at her more and more wrongly.

    Ye Ge chuckled, "don''t tell me, it''s because of me."

    Gu Da looks at her plaintively, and finally tells her why.

    After listening to Gu Da''s narration, ye Ge chuckled, "Gu Da, you can''t blame me, you should blame your president Gu."

    "If I blame president Gu, I guess I will go to Africa for a year."

    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll have a good talk with Mr. Gu."

    "Thank you. By the way, Mr. Gu is in a meeting, not in the office."

    "I''ll wait for him in the office."

    Ye Ge enters the office, and sure enough, Gu chengjue is not in the office.

    At the moment, there are her photos on the desk. Thinking that Gu chengjue spent 100 yuan to buy her photos, she feels very happy.

    After waiting for a long time, Gu chengjue didn''t show up.

    She was a little sleepy waiting. Her mobile phone rang. It was Gu qianrou''s news.

    Meet her at the cafe.

    She agreed.

    She had to take pen and paper, and wrote on the paper that she had been here, so that Gu chengjue had to finish the soup.

    In the end, he helped Gu Da beg for help, hoping that Gu chengjue would not punish Gu Da for going to Africa.

    Ye GE has just arrived at the cafe, but Gu qianrou has not.

    She just waited slowly. As she was about to send a message to Gu chengjue, a voice came from her ear.

    "Song Er, long time no see."

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Lin Zhi in front of her.

    Did not expect to meet Lin Zhi here, she is a little surprised, "long time no see."

    "May I sit here?"

    Ye Gegang is going to say that someone is coming.

    Lin Zhi sat down.

    Some of the people she was going to export also took it back.

    "What have you been up to lately?"

    "Nothing."

    Lin Zhi looked at her with a smile.

    Being stared at by Lin Zhi, ye Ge is a little embarrassed. She turns her eyes and says, "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    "Just want to see you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge simply recruited a waiter and ordered a glass of juice.

    "What do you drink?"

    "All right."

    "Two juices."

    "Yes."

    When the waiter leaves, ye Ge is about to take her mobile phone and ask Gu qianrou when to come. Lin Zhi opens her mouth first.

    "You don''t like talking to me?"

    Ye Ge looks at him puzzled.

    "Since I sat down, you have wanted to take your mobile phone several times, but you didn''t take it several times. I thought you would not take it in the end, but I didn''t think you picked it up."

    Ye Ge finally put down his mobile phone, "is ready to send a message with a friend, she asked me to drink coffee."

    "But you''re very observant."

    "To be good at observation is a basic quality an actor should possess. Only when he is good at discovering life can he perform those roles that are closer to life."

    "What''s more, art comes from life."Ye Ge smiles, "if I remember correctly, there should be a sentence behind it, which is higher than life, right?"

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you also studied Chernishevsky."

    When the waiter served the coffee, ye Ge shook his head. "I didn''t study these artists. I just heard this sentence before."

    "Do you like art?"

    Ye Ge shook his head with a smile, "OK, but my artistic talent is not high."

    "I have an exhibition here. Do you have time?"

    Between words, Lin Zhi handed a ticket to her.

    Ye Ge frowns at the ticket to the exhibition.

    "The famous painter Zhen Qianqiu''s exhibition here is hard to get a ticket. If you have time, you can go and have a look."

    Ye Ge pushes the ticket back to Lin Zhi, "thank you, Lin Zhi. I don''t have time."

    Lin Zhi frowned at her.

    "I''m usually busy, and there are a lot of things in the company, so I don''t have time to go to the exhibition."

    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    With that, she was ready to get up and leave.

    Seeing ye Ge leaving, Lin Zhi reaches out her hand and grabs her wrist quickly.

    "You hate me?"

    Looking at Lin Zhi holding his hand, ye Ge goes to untie it.

    Lin Zhi buckled tightly.

    "Let go."

    Lin Zhi looked at her with a smile, "you haven''t answered my question."

    "Let go."

    "If you answer my question, I''ll let go."

    "Someone has already seen it. Let me go. You are a star. People will take photos anytime and anywhere."

    "I don''t mind."

    Especially with Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge stares at him and simply takes the juice on the table and is about to pour it into Lin Zhi''s face.

    Lin Zhi quickly avoided her actions, "it seems that you really hate me."

    "Or you won''t throw anything in my face."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Lin Zhi, I didn''t hate you originally, but I hate your action just now. I have no feeling for you. I hope you don''t do something that I hate."

    She was ready to leave.

    Lin Zhi quickly stopped her, "sorry, I was in a hurry just now."

    The expression of Lin Zhi''s apology into the eyes, ye Ge frown, Lin Zhi a face of apology, as if she seems to be some aggressive in general.

    She twisted her eyebrows. "It''s OK."

    With that, she left.

    Looking at Ye GE''s back, Lin Zhi touched his fingertips, as if there were ye GE''s flavor on it.

    It''s an interesting little woman.

 Chapter 111

    Next, ye Ge put all the time into the competition, which is the time for the second competition.

    Although she did not want to go with Wei Zhe to the city, but there is no way, this time the venue is directly set in the city.

    When I heard that she was going to the city with Wei Zhe, Gu chengjue didn''t agree.

    She had to promise again and again that she would not have anything to do with Wei Zhe. The whole process was just a colleague relationship. Gu chengjue agreed.

    But although Gu chengjue agreed, he repeatedly told her to keep a distance from Wei Zhe.

    Let Gu Da must always be at her side.

    For Gu chengjue such behavior is some helpless, but also did not refuse.

    Ye GE has been resting in the hotel since he arrived at Du Cheng early this morning.

    It''s not clear whether she was acclimatized suddenly. She was always uncomfortable. While she was resting in the hotel, Wei Zhe and secretary a Feilin went to see the streets and factories of Du Cheng to see the cloth.

    Because Wei Zhe was not there, she let Gu Da go back to her room to have a rest.

    After looking at the finished products of several people''s designs, she was very satisfied.

    Maybe it''s because after a short rest, she is much more comfortable.

    Instead, she found a coffee shop and decided to be alone for a while.

    Suddenly, a cocktail was placed in front of her, "Hi."

    She turned her head. Unexpectedly, she saw Lin Zhi again.

    All of a sudden, she felt that it was really fate that she would meet the governor who was far away from the capital.

    But also in a week, met several times.

    "Long time no see."

    "It''s not a long time. We''ve seen each other a few days ago."

    That time in the coffee shop, Lin Zhi also suddenly appeared in front of her.

    "Why are you here?"

    Ye Ge recruited a waiter and ordered a cup of milk tea. "I need to work, so I come here on a business trip."

    "I also happen to have an advertisement to shoot here. It''s about a week''s shooting. It''s hard to come across. It''s better to have dinner together in the evening."

    Ye Ge frowned, "no, I have something to do at night."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t like Lin Zhi''s habit of breaking the casserole to the end. Her eyebrows wrinkle deeper and she doesn''t answer Lin Zhi''s question.

    "I''m sorry, I''m just curious. That''s why I ask you. If you don''t want to answer, I don''t ask."

    "Well."

    The straightforward and hurtful answer made Lin Zhi laugh helplessly.

    "Geer, do you hate me very much?"

    The waiter brought up the milk tea, and ye Ge sipped it. "There''s no such thing. I just don''t like people prying into my private life."

    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    Shut up, she''s leaving.

    This time Lin Zhi didn''t stop her. After all, last time she broke up in a bad mood, ye Ge didn''t like him very much.

    This time, he didn''t want to be too radical.

    "Geer, I just want to be friends with you. I don''t want to disturb you."

    Ye Ge as did not hear, continue to walk away.

    Looking at the figure left, Lin Zhi served the milk tea Ye Ge had ordered before. He saw that there was lipstick print on the transparent glass. He laughed and an idea had been formed.

    Ye Ge is preparing to go back to his room to have a rest. When he gets out of the elevator, he meets Lin Chuxin.

    Did she not read the almanac today?

    As soon as I went out, I met several people I didn''t want to meet.

    Seeing the appearance of Ye Ge, Lin Chuxin said with a smile, "long time no see."

    "Well, long time no see."

    "You should know that I have a crucial vote in this competition."

    Ye Ge laughs, "how, is it difficult for me to please you?"

    "Please me, do you think I will see your flattery?"

    Ye Ge mouth smile more Sheng, "you do not need to see in the eyes, because there will not be such a possibility."

    "Ha ha, it''s impossible. Even if you please me, I won''t take it seriously."

    Ye Ge glares at Lin Chuxin in front of her, and sees that Lin Chuxin is not on the TV at the moment, with that kind of gentle and sweet feeling, but staring at her with a gnashing of teeth.

    "I don''t know how long your fans will like you when they see you with such a grinning face."

    "Don''t worry, if today''s scene gets out, I will also say to my fans that you are involved in my relationship with brother Cheng Jue."

    "Do you think Gu always let you say that?"

    "Don''t let me say that, but I have human evidence and material evidence to prove that I knew brother Cheng Jue first."

    Ye Ge light smile, "in fact, to tell you the truth, I still admire you, can love so many years, you don''t know if Gu always like you, you already is Mrs. Gu, not me.""Brother Cheng Jue married you just to get back at you. Ye Ge, I don''t know what you have to do."

    "Do you think brother Cheng Jue will marry you or love you?"

    Ye Ge didn''t want to explain much. She stepped forward to her room.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Lin Chuxin sneers and says, "Ye Ge, I tell you, you won''t go far with brother chengjue. There is a deep hatred between you."

    "Even if you now suppress these hatred and choose to be with brother Cheng Jue."

    "But the day your father wakes up, the day you and brother chengjue are separated, your happiness is just stolen."

    "I don''t know what to do with you. I tell you, you should count down your happy days now."

    Ye Ge looked back at her, "even if it''s stolen, it''s true. It''s better than that you''ve been in love with Gu chengjue for so many years and haven''t seen him look back at you."

    "Whenever he looks back at you, it should be me who said all kinds of jealous words today."

    "And I''m the one who attacks you with all kinds of jealous eyes and all kinds of hard words."

    Lin Chuxin angrily stepped forward and slapped her, "bitch."

    Ye Ge grabs her hand and throws it away. "You''d better do less to me. I''m not a bully."

    Lin Chuxin was thrown by her and fell to the ground in an instant.

    Lin Chuxin covered her face and looked at her, "Ye Ge, are you too deceiving? I didn''t do anything to you, but you did it to me."

    Ye Ge frowns at Lin Chuxin. She doesn''t fight Lin Chuxin, but Lin Chuxin looks at her with her face covered. It''s obviously wrong.

    She looked around and saw that there was no one around.

    No longer staying, she walked away.

    Looking at Ye GE''s disappearing figure, Lin Chuxin stands up and looks at the paparazzi not far away.

    Ye Ge, you can stay in the headlines of gossip.

    This time, she wants to let a lot of netizens drown Ye Ge.

    Dare to rob a man with her, she wants to let Ye Ge feel what is network violence.

 Chapter 112

    Ye Ge went back to her room and was getting ready to have a good rest.

    Her mobile phone rang first. It was Gu chengjue''s video phone.

    She opens the computer, Gu chengjue Junyi''s face appears on the computer.

    Seeing Gu chengjue sitting on the sofa, ye Ge can''t help wondering, "are you in a meeting?"

    Gu chengjue leaned into the leather sofa, "well, do you miss me?"

    Asked by Gu chengjue, ye Ge didn''t know how to answer.

    Gu chengjue stares at her, obviously wants her answer.

    Ye Ge avoids Gu chengjue''s sight and drinks white water into his lips. "You''re better. Don''t overwork."

    "Since you care about me so much, why don''t you say if you miss me?"

    "What''s the relationship, please

    "Of course it does. I''ll be happy if you miss me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Did you keep a distance from Wei Zhe today?"

    Ye Ge helpless, "Gu Zong, I just came to the city, in addition to the same plane with him, we have not seen."

    Gu chengjue is obviously very satisfied with her answer.

    "Just keep your distance from him. He''s not a good man."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What? Don''t you believe it? "

    Ye Ge shook his head, "how can I not believe it? Of course I believe it."

    "But I don''t think you believe it."

    Ye Ge where dare say she don''t believe this kind of words, even busy way, "certainly believe."

    Can she believe it or not?

    Voice down, one side came the voice of the Secretary, "President Gu, to continue the meeting."

    Ye Ge felt sorry for Gu chengjue for a moment, "do you still have a meeting so late?"

    "There''s something else to deal with."

    Ye Ge is more and more distressed, "don''t be too tired."

    Gu Cheng Jue picked to pick eyebrow, "since worry I am tired, that early come back."

    "I can''t go back for a while."

    The venue of this competition is in the city of governor.

    She has to wait until the game is over before she can go back.

    "I''ll see you when I''m free."

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to say that. She couldn''t help but feel happy. "Well, I heard that there are many delicious food around here, as well as all kinds of snacks that everyone likes to eat."

    "You don''t have a good stomach. Eat less messy food."

    Ye Ge hummed, "go to the meeting."

    "Well."

    Ye Ge simply waits for Gu chengjue to hang up, and sees that Gu chengjue doesn''t mean to hang up at all.

    She couldn''t help frowning, "aren''t you going to have a meeting?"

    "I can have a meeting and video with you at the same time."

    "Ah?"

    "No conflict."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I want to see you."

    Rarely see Gu chengjue say such words, ye Ge had to nod.

    "Well, you have a meeting, I don''t turn off the computer."

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue''s meeting begins. Looking at Gu chengjue''s serious appearance in the computer, ye Ge can''t help but be a little crazy.

    At that time, she was fascinated by this kind of face, and then brazenly went to Gu chengjue for contact information.

    She took the computer and sat down on the sofa, holding her chin in her hands and looking at Gu chengjue in the computer.

    Gu chengjue didn''t know which country he was meeting with. His English was sometimes mixed with other languages.

    She can only understand English. Although she can understand English, the English that Gu chengjue talked with each other is something more profound, which makes her confused.

    Gu chengjue looked up and saw his Ye Ge.

    For Gu chengjue''s line of sight, ye Ge makes a face at Gu chengjue, which makes Gu chengjue at the other end of the computer raise his mouth.

    Gu chengjue''s smile made everyone at the other end of the meeting feel confused, thinking that he had said something wrong.

    Gu chengjue lowered his expression and said, "go on."

    It was only then that the meeting continued.

    Ye Ge knows that she''s in trouble. She takes a look at Gu chengjue''s sight, and she quickly avoids her eyes.

    I''m afraid I''ll tease Gu chengjue again.

    She took the design draft aside and reviewed it.

    See if there is anything that needs to be changed.

    The door rang. She opened it and saw Gu Da outside.

    "Grandma, it''s not good."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Gu Dalian shows her the mobile phone.

    Ye Ge looks at the mobile phone and sees the big title on it. Lin Chuxin is slapped by Ye''s vice president.

    The following picture shows her meeting Lin Chuxin at the door of the elevator today. The other side captured it very well. Lin Chuxin fell to the ground.She looked down at Lin Chuxin''s back.

    Each picture shows that she is bullying Lin Chuxin.

    Ye Ge helplessly picked pick eyebrow, is to understand why Lin Chuxin will cover face.

    It turned out that there was a paparazzi taking a candid picture at that time.

    "Little grandma, I have asked people to take down the news, but although the news has been taken down, the news is very hot as soon as it comes out."

    "Now a lot of people know it, and there are still many people who come to your microblog to scold you. I''ve asked people to delete the comments."

    Ye Ge doesn''t think much of it. "It''s not a big deal. If they want to scold them, they can do it."

    Her voice fell, and Gu chengjue''s figure came from the computer, "you''ve been bullied, haven''t you?"

    She then remembered that she was still playing video with Gu chengjue.

    She didn''t turn off the voice.

    I think Gu chengjue has heard what he said just now.

    She turned her head and saw Gu chengjue''s face looking at her.

    She had to step forward and sit on the sofa with Gu chengjue.

    "I don''t think so."

    "What do you mean, Gu Da? What happened?"

    Gu Da takes a look at Ye Ge, and finally leaves everything on the tray.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s sinking expression, ye Ge quickly said, "Mr. Gu, you continue to be busy with your work. I can deal with these things myself."

    After all, this is between her and Lin Chuxin. She doesn''t want Gu chengjue to get in.

    Gu chengjue glared at her. Sen Leng couldn''t see what he was thinking.

    Ye Ge is not sure what Gu chengjue is thinking. She hesitates, "Mr. Gu, this kind of thing is not a big deal to me."

    Ye is in ups and downs for countless times. If she doesn''t have the ability to deal with such things, how can she lead ye to better.

    Gu chengjue frowned, "what do you want me to do?"

    Ye Ge quickly burst out a smile, "you don''t care about anything, just as you don''t know."

    "Because I can handle these things myself."

    "We are husband and wife."

    "Mr. Gu, although we are husband and wife, we are independent of each other. I never like to rely on anyone, and I am still in power. I am in charge of the Ye family. If such a small wind and wave, I can''t handle it."

    "How can I manage Ye well in the future?"

 Chapter 113

    "And I think it''s just a small matter for me. No one needs to interfere in it."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows were locked more tightly, and he obviously disagreed.

    "You''re just a woman, or I''m Gu chengjue''s woman."

    His woman just needs to hide behind him and be warm in the sun.

    Don''t have to face all the storms by yourself.

    In this world, Gu chengjue will help her deal with all this.

    Gu chengjue''s words make ye Ge feel very warm in her heart, just like the warm sun directly ingesting her heart, which makes her whole body warm.

    Although Gu chengjue is willing to protect her from the wind and rain, it does not mean that she is willing to hide behind Gu chengjue.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."

    Gu chengjue glared at her.

    "But I can really handle all this by myself. In the future, ye needs to move towards a better future, which means I need to grow up by myself."

    She must face all the things that can make her grow up now, so that she can really protect her parents'' hard work.

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.

    Ye Ge walks to the sofa and sits down. She curls her legs and smiles at Gu chengjue in the video, "although I know you don''t want me to be hurt or attacked."

    "But a little bit of attack from the outside world can''t really hurt me."

    She really doesn''t think these cyber violence are anything.

    "Ye Ge, my woman, I will not let her suffer any injustice."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu DA and signals him to step down.

    Gu Da stepped back, closed the door and left time and space for them.

    Ye Ge hum, obviously a little discontented, "that is to say, Mr. Gu, no matter who your wife is, you will do it, right?"

    Gu chengjue looks at her.

    "It seems that I am amorous. I thought that you are willing to help me block the outside world because of me. It turns out that as long as it is your wife, you are willing to do so."

    Gu chengjue had no choice but to smile.

    "Mr. Gu, don''t you have anything to explain?"

    "What explanation do you want to hear?"

    "Of course, it''s the explanation of this matter. Are you ashamed because your wife was hurt, or do you love me and don''t want to be hurt by the outside world?"

    "Is there a difference?"

    "Of course, there is a difference, and there is a big difference. One is that he has to do so because of his identity, and the other is that he doesn''t want to be hurt from the bottom of his heart. This..."

    Gu chengjue interrupted her, "you."

    Ye Ge looks at him strangely.

    "What did you say?"

    "I say it''s because of you. If you are not my wife, no matter who is attacked by the outside world, I will not intervene."

    He doesn''t care if others are attacked by internet violence, but ye Ge can''t.

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise her mouth.

    "Mr. Gu, is this a confession?"

    "Well, it can be counted."

    "What do you mean? Yes, it is. No, it is. "

    Gu chengjue''s hand supported his chin, "that should be it."

    "Didn''t you ask me how you felt about me before, and you didn''t say anything? Then why do you tell me now? "

    "Before is before, now is now, and you will only be my wife. I don''t want to hide anything from you."

    Ye Ge hummed, "Mr. Gu, can you explain that sentence in depth?"

    "What''s that?"

    "I said that just now because of you. If you are not my wife, no matter who is attacked by the outside world, I will not intervene."

    "Hard to understand?"

    "No, am I that stupid?"

    "Want to hear the truth?"

    Ye Ge stares big eyes, obviously Gu chengjue says she is stupid, she will hang up immediately.

    Gu chengjue had no choice but to smile, "not stupid."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "so Mr. Gu, you can explain."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s curious eyes, Gu chengjue smiles, "only you will be my wife. No one else will be my wife."

    Therefore, whether his wife is bullied or Ye Ge is bullied, he will do it.

    And his wife''s position, in addition to Ye Ge, there will be no one else.

    The smile of Ye GE''s mouth is more and more beautiful, "Gu Zong, is your confession really strange?"

    "Strange?"

    "Well, it''s strange. It''s very strange."

    She likes it.

    "And you don''t like it?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "generally."

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows, "it seems that it''s better not to express."

    "It''s better to say what you don''t say. If you say it, there''s no reason to take it back.""By the way, you haven''t promised me that."

    She doesn''t need Gu chengjue to help her deal with all this. She can deal with it herself.

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "Mr. Gu, don''t frown and disagree any more. I hope you can promise me that you and I are just working partners."

    "My partner has been attacked, and I will help her."

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s face that he would really help, ye Ge hummed and felt that his credibility was not very high.

    Gu chengjue has some helplessness, "you don''t believe it?"

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I don''t think the credibility is very high. Please answer me quickly. Will you help me?"

    "You don''t like me to interfere in this matter?"

    "Yes, I don''t need your hand in this."

    Gu chengjue knows that ye Ge wants to grow up on his own. In the end, he agrees, "OK."

    Ye Ge is satisfied with this, "Gu Zong, I hang up."

    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge?"

    "Mr. Gu, where have I crossed your bridge? I haven''t even crossed your bridge, OK? Besides, I''m going to deal with it. "

    Gu chengjue had no choice but to frown, "can''t you tell that I am detaining you?"

    "I can tell, but there are still people waiting for the meeting over there. I can''t occupy other people''s time."

    Gu chengjue''s voice came from someone. She knew that the meeting was not over.

    Gu chengjue nodded, "go and be busy."

    "Well."

    After hanging up, ye Ge immediately invites Gu da.

    "Young granny, how to deal with this matter?"

    Now the second competition is about to start, and she doesn''t want to cause too much trouble at the moment.

    "To sue this paparazzi, we need to find out why he happened to take this scene. The bigger the indictment, the better. We need to let more people know that we are the wronged party."

    "Yes, but I''m afraid an indictment can''t stop netizens."

    Ye Ge laughed, "yes, I''m afraid that in the eyes of netizens, I''ve become an evil woman who bullies female stars, so this matter must be ended by who starts."

    Gu Da looked at her in bewilderment.

    Ye Ge beckons to Gu Da, and Gu Da walks into Ye Ge.

    Gu Da looked at her in amazement, "little grandma, isn''t that good?"

    "Do you love Lin Chuxin?"

    "No, I''ll do it right now."

    Their young grannies are really black hearted.

 Chapter 114

    As soon as ye''s indictment came out, a group of netizens began to change their words, thinking that it must be paparazzi who did things. After all, Ye has made it public that he must pursue criminal responsibility.

    Obviously, Ye is not willing to give up this matter.

    But although some netizens changed their words, Lin Chuxin''s fans still think that ye Ge bullied Lin Chuxin.

    Many fans even went to Ye GE''s microblog to send private messages to attack Ye Ge.

    Looking at the message on Weibo, ye Ge twisted her eyebrows.

    "Vice president, don''t read it. Now the indictment is out, and most netizens still recognize the facts."

    Ye Ge put the tablet aside, "it''s not a big deal, I don''t care."

    If these rumors could slander her, she would not be where she is today.

    When the door is knocked, secretary Lin opens his mouth and sees Lin Chuxin at the door.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Of course, to see if some people are doing well? Have you ever been hurt by gossip? "

    "Secretary Lin, go back to your room first."

    "Vice President..."

    "Go back, I have something to say to her."

    "Yes."

    Looking at secretary Lin retreating, ye Ge leans into the sofa, "what to drink?"

    "Ye Ge, are you stupid?"

    Ye Ge gets up, walks to the refrigerator, takes out a bottle of coconut juice and continues to sit on the sofa.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s leisurely drinking coconut milk, Lin Chuxin smiles sweetly, "Ye Ge, do you think you can please me so that you won''t be scolded by netizens?"

    Ye Ge glances at Lin Chuxin, "please? What are you worth flattering me about? "

    "Don''t be so stubborn. Didn''t you just please me again?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "you think a little too much, I just want to ask you if you want to drink something, because I''m afraid the next thing will make you angry."

    Lin Chuxin''s eyes filled with sneer, "Ye Ge, do you think you can scare me? You think I grew up a vegetarian

    Ye Ge takes the phone and presses the play button.

    Inside, there was a conversation, "ha ha, if you don''t please me, I won''t take it seriously."

    With Lin Chuxin''s gnashing of teeth expression appeared in the mobile phone.

    "Does this passage sound familiar?"

    "You..."

    Ye Ge pressed a small voice, "when I met you in the elevator that day, I accidentally shook my hand and accidentally photographed this scene. You said that I didn''t hit you, or you started with me first."

    "Why did I become the one to be scolded?"

    "I decided to show netizens the truth, who moved the hand first, and who bared his teeth."

    "If netizens see you as you really are, what will they say? I''ll call you a playwright or a liar. "

    Yes, this is the video of Ye Ge and Lin Chuxin meeting in the elevator.

    Paparazzi is also shooting the same video, but the angle is different.

    Lin Chuxin quickly reaches out his hand and wants to grab it.

    Ye Ge just pressed the lock screen button, dropped the phone into the tea table, "you want to take it away."

    Lin Chuxin looks at Ye Ge inconceivably, "did you back it up?"

    "Not only backup, as long as you are not obedient, this video will be sent to the network immediately."

    "Ye Ge, what do you want?"

    Ye Ge stood up, drinking coconut milk, and walking to the French window, glancing at the scenery outside, she said with a smile, "what do you want? What don''t you want? Didn''t it start with you? "

    Lin Chu''s teeth itched and looked at her.

    Ye Ge looked back, "don''t look at me like this. I''m a little scared and flustered."

    Although Ye Ge said so, there was not a trace of fear on her face, and it was still a face of victory in hand. It was obvious that ye Ge had come prepared.

    "What on earth do you want to do?"

    "What? Do you really want to hear it? "

    Lin Chuxin did not answer.

    Ye Ge smiles and sits on the high stool of the bar. "Don''t look at me like this. Do you know why I let this thing go big, but I don''t stop it when I have evidence?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Because it''s a great opportunity."

    "Ye Ge, what do you want to do? What opportunities are you talking about? "

    "Opportunity is a good opportunity. I don''t want to do anything. I want you to apologize and clarify my reputation for me."

    "Yes, I promise you, I will let my team clarify this matter for you immediately. It''s just a misunderstanding for me. I fell down accidentally that day."

    Ye Ge stares at her with a faint smile on her face.

    "Can you delete the video?"Ye Ge chuckled, "Lin Chuxin, are you too stupid or too stupid?"

    "You..."

    "You think I let things go big just for your explanation."

    "What do you want?"

    "Of course, let the public know that you want to fight against me."

    "Ye Ge, don''t even think about it."

    Ye Ge smiles, "well, you can do whatever you want."

    Lin Chuxin looks at Ye Ge suspiciously.

    "Why, you don''t want to go yet?"

    Lin Chuxin left with a cold hum.

    Looking at Lin Chuxin''s back, ye Ge takes out a bottle of coconut milk from the refrigerator to drink again.

    Secretary Lin pushed the door, "vice president, she doesn''t agree?"

    "Well."

    "I didn''t expect that she really didn''t agree. At that time, before the third match, we will release a draft saying that Lin Chuxin will deliberately suppress our Ye family and won''t vote for our Ye family. Many people will certainly believe it."

    "In this way, she will have to vote for us because of public opinion."

    Ye Ge put down coconut milk, "this stage from time to time release a little bit of I and Lin Chuxin discord news out, when the news comes out, Lin Chuxin will bow to the public opinion."

    She is not a calculating person.

    But Lin Chuxin wanted to plot against her, so she planned this scene.

    She let things ferment, a little bit very big, do not send out the video is also for this reason.

    She must prepare for Lin Chuxin''s vote.

    "Vice president, how did you know that Lin Chuxin would let paparazzi take pictures secretly?"

    Ye Ge smiles, "I accidentally saw paparazzi entering the hotel."

    When she was in the cafe, she didn''t see the paparazzi patting Lin Zhi, so she suspected that it was Lin Chuxin.

    "Vice president, your observation is really moving."

    Ye Ge laughs, "go and do something."

    "Yes."

    When secretary Lin leaves, ye Ge takes the information and starts to check it. Tonight is the second game. She is waiting for the third game.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Chuxin explains on Weibo that she has no conflict with Ye Ge. It''s just that she fell that day. Ye Ge is going to help her, but she is not expected to be photographed by paparazzi.

    In an instant, the wind commentary changed immediately.

 Chapter 115

    A group of netizens immediately held a grievance for ye Ge, saying that Lin Chuxin''s fans had to apologize to Ye Ge for tearing Ye Ge like this before they were clear about the situation.

    She doesn''t care if she doesn''t apologize.

    She is preparing to go to the competition scene, because today is the second competition, she must go to the competition, where know was stopped by Lin Zhi, "are you ok? I was filming yesterday because I went out to sea. The signal at sea was not very good. I didn''t watch the news. "

    Ye Ge shook his head with a smile, "thank you for your concern, but I''m ok."

    "I have to go to the game, so I''ll go ahead."

    Lin Zhizi knew ye had a match today, "well, you are busy. If you need any help, you can contact me at any time."

    "Well."

    "Ye Ge."

    Ye Ge looks back.

    "I''m serious. You can talk to me if you need anything."

    Ye Ge raised his mouth, "Lin Zhi, why are you so kind to me? Are you so nice to others? "

    Lin Zhi just laughed, "maybe I''m more congenial with you."

    Avoiding her answer, ye Ge does not insist on his answer.

    She turned and left.

    Soon, she was backstage.

    Ah Fei and Wei Zhe Zheng don''t know what to say to the model.

    Seeing her appearance, Wei Zhe immediately stepped forward, "Ge''er, are you ok?"

    "I was busy creating here yesterday, and I didn''t pay attention to any outside news. I didn''t know that this kind of thing happened to you."

    "Wei Zhe, thank you for your dedication to Ye."

    "We don''t have to thank each other. After all, my uncles and aunts used to treat me very well. Have you dealt with all those things?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "Wei Zhe, I sincerely thank you from my heart."

    "My business has been taken care of. You don''t have to worry at all."

    She is very grateful to Wei Zhe.

    Thank Wei Zhe for being there when she needs it.

    "If you really appreciate me, make me a good friend and let me know whenever you need to."

    Ye Ge hesitated for a moment, just ready to speak, one side came the voice of the model, "Mr. Wei, there seems to be a problem here."

    "Geer, I''ll deal with the problem first."

    "Well."

    Seeing that everyone is busy, ye Ge doesn''t disturb a few people any more and goes directly into the hall to wait for the opening of the performance.

    As soon as she stepped into the hall, she saw Lin Chuxin in the hall.

    She doesn''t want to stay in the same space with Lin Chuxin.

    She just went out and called Gu chengjue.

    Soon, Gu chengjue''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "miss me?"

    "Mr. Gu, do I just miss you when I call you?"

    "I think so."

    Ye GE has some helplessness, "the second competition is about to start, so I specially call you."

    "I wish I could be there?"

    "Well, but I know you''re busy."

    She really hopes that Gu chengjue can show up at the meeting, but Gu chengjue is so busy that she can''t have time to watch the match with her.

    "It''s really busy."

    Ye Ge sighed, "then you are busy. Remember to eat and rest on time."

    "Is that all you want to tell me?"

    "That''s all I can think of for the moment."

    Gu chengjue chuckled, "good."

    Take a look at the watch. It''s already 8 o''clock. "The game is about to start. I''ll hang up first."

    "Well."

    Reluctant to hang up, ye Ge goes to the competition hall, and sure enough, the competition just begins.

    She sat in her place.

    Soon, the game began.

    Because some people used the night pearl on their clothes in the game, most of the lights in the field were out.

    Ye Ge watched the game carefully, and Wei Zhe''s model appeared soon.

    Looking at the clothes on the model, ye Ge is a little nervous and expecting.

    She hopes Wei Zhe and a Fei can win the prize in this competition.

    Maybe it''s because she''s too involved in watching the game. She doesn''t know when someone will sit down beside her.

    It wasn''t until her hands covered her that she noticed someone around her.

    Turning her head, she saw Gu chengjue beside her.

    Did not expect Gu chengjue will appear here, she is surprised and incredible.

    "Why are you here?"

    "To watch the game with you."

    It''s a big game for ye. How could he not come.

    "Why didn''t you just say that?"

    "A surprise for you."

    Ye Ge really thought it was a big surprise."When did you arrive?"

    "When you called me just now, I was already at the door."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "I thought you wouldn''t come."

    Also hurt her feel very lost, think of Gu chengjue can''t accompany her to watch the game, she really feel very lost.

    "I guess you wanted me to come, so I came."

    Ye Ge chuckled and pointed to the model who was wearing the clothes designed by ah Fei. "You came just in time. You see, that one was designed by ah Fei. I like his design very much. His personality is very obvious and open, which is very suitable for young people at that time."

    Gu chengjue takes a look at the clothes of the models on the stage.

    "It''s really publicity, but it''s too personal. It''s not suitable for the big show."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to know the shortcomings of a Fei''s clothes just by looking at them.

    "Tell me about the model in the camouflage dress."

    Gu chengjue looked over and saw a model in camouflage standing not far away. It was obvious that he had finished the show.

    The model is wearing a camouflage cheongsam, very personality, and with a little female beauty.

    "It was designed by Wei Zhe."

    "How do you know?"

    "You''ve been staring at these two models."

    Ye Ge really thinks Gu chengjue is very observant. She holds her chin in her hand and says, "what do you think of Wei Zhe''s design?"

    "Do you really want me to evaluate it?"

    "Well, that''s what you said."

    "It''s rubbish. It doesn''t have any advantages."

    "Can''t you evaluate it well?"

    Gu chengjue''s comment is too bad for Wei Zhe. If Wei Zhe knows, he will definitely turn against Gu chengjue.

    "My evaluation is not good?"

    "No, it''s not good at all. I think Wei Zhe''s design is very good. I think it''s amazing when I watch it."

    Whether it''s manuscripts or finished products, she recognizes Wei Zhe''s works.

    Gu chengjue looked at her with some disapproval in his eyes.

    Ye Ge turned her eyes and continued to watch the game. She didn''t agree with Gu chengjue.

    "I think Wei Zhe will be number one today."

    "Maybe he can''t even get in the top three."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue and says, "President Gu, you don''t like Wei Zhe so much?"

    Gu chengjue took a look at the models on the field. His expression was very cold. He was obviously not interested, "tell the truth."

    Ye Ge doesn''t talk to Gu chengjue anymore. She recognizes Wei Zhe very much. She believes that Wei Zhe will be in the top three.

    Seeing that ye Ge didn''t talk to himself, Gu chengjue didn''t get angry either, "angry?"

 Chapter 116

    "No, I''ll take Wei Zhe to the top three. Mr. Gu, you''ll lose."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything.

    Ye GE has been watching the game seriously.

    Gu chengjue is very busy, although accompany her to watch the game, but from time to time there is a phone call in.

    At the back, Gu Da also listened to Gu chengjue from time to time and said something. Several times, she saw Gu Da''s serious expression. Obviously, there was something very important to deal with.

    "If you have something to do, do it first."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, "don''t you want me to accompany you to watch the game?"

    "But I think Gu DA has something serious to look for you."

    "It''s not serious. I''ll watch the game with you."

    Ye Ge can''t help being moved.

    She thanks Gu chengjue for putting everything down to watch the game with her.

    The competition became white hot, perhaps because the competition was more exciting, no one found Gu chengjue sitting beside her.

    After all, she didn''t want to be noticed by big media.

    If the news of her sitting with Gu chengjue is spread.

    She figured it would be the headlines.

    There will be countless media to interview her.

    Perhaps knowing what she was thinking, Gu chengjue said faintly, "don''t worry, there won''t be any news about me and you."

    Ye Ge looked at him in amazement, but Gu chengjue didn''t know what he thought.

    "Your expression is too obvious."

    Ye Ge hummed, did not reply, seriously watching the game.

    From time to time, she could receive Lin Chuxin''s jealous and resentful eyes.

    For Lin Chuxin''s eyes, she chose to ignore.

    Round after round, the models changed clothes one after another.

    The speech of the judges is very sharp and accurate.

    Seeing that the result of the competition is coming out, ye Ge is nervous.

    Gu chengjue smiles at her nervous expression, "relax."

    "I can''t relax."

    Her heart is full of expectation at the moment.

    She hopes Wei Zhe and a Fei can achieve good results.

    Gu chengjue patted her hand.

    Beckoning her to relax.

    On the stage, the host reported his name, listening to a Fei''s name coming out of the host population, ye Ge was very surprised.

    She took a look at Gu chengjue, eyes are full of surprise, "ah Fei is the third."

    "So you don''t have to be so nervous."

    "I can''t be nervous."

    She now expects Wei Zhe to get the place.

    Gu chengjue stood up and prepared to leave.

    Ye Ge quickly grabbed him, "where are you going?"

    "I have a phone call coming in, and the game is over. If I stay, someone will really gossip about my relationship with you."

    When the lights are dark, no one pays attention to them.

    Now that it''s over, the lights will all turn on.

    He doesn''t mind the outside world knowing about their relationship.

    But ye Ge doesn''t want their relationship to be known too much.

    So he won''t embarrass her.

    For Gu chengjue, ye Ge is more and more moved.

    "Don''t say thank you to me."

    Ye Ge sniffed, "how do you know what I''m going to say?"

    "Your expression told me."

    "Don''t you want to see Wei Zhe win the prize?"

    Gu chengjue took a look at Wei Zhe, who was frowning at them on the stage, "not interested."

    Then he left.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s back, ye Ge sighs. Gu chengjue clearly thinks that Wei Zhe won''t get the prize.

    The host named the second winner.

    Ye Ge is a little lost and nervous.

    The second place is not Wei Zhe. Maybe the champion will be Wei Zhe.

    But when the host reads out the name of the champion, ye Ge is a bit incredible.

    It''s a pity.

    Wei Zhe did not enter the top three.

    She looked at Wei Zhe Lue''s slightly lost expression on the stage and was in a myriad of moods.

    After the game, she wants to go backstage to find Wei Zhe.

    But there is no Wei Zhe.

    As soon as she came out of the backstage, she met Lin Chuxin.

    Lin Chuxin is obviously in a very good mood because of netizens attacking her.

    "Ye Ge, I have apologized to you, but my fans still think you bullied me?"

    "You calculate your fans like this. I don''t know if your fans will cry when they know the truth."

    "What kind of calculation is that? I''ve been bullied. I''m just asking them to avenge me. "

    Ye Ge sneers and walks away.Seeing ye GE''s back, Lin Chuxin raises his mouth.

    Ye Ge, she will let her lose this competition extremely miserably.

    Ye Ge calls Wei Zhe, but Wei Zhe''s phone is turned off.

    She had to ask secretary Lin to contact Wei Zhe.

    Take out the mobile phone, she wants to call Gu chengjue, but Gu chengjue''s phone is not answered.

    She had to go back to her room first.

    Into the hotel, she just ready to close the door, where know there is a foot in.

    She looked back and saw Gu chengjue behind her.

    "Why are you here? I''ve just called you, but no one answered your call. "

    Gu chengjue entered the room and closed the door behind him.

    "The cell phone is at Gu da."

    Gu chengjue pulls Ye Ge to sit on the sofa, "by the way, you guessed right, Wei Zhe did not enter the top three, but fortunately entered the next round of competition."

    "I just called him, but he didn''t answer. I guess he''s in a bad mood. Wei Zhe is the son of heaven, and he can''t even get into the top three in the competition."

    I''m afraid the media will laugh at that time.

    As the voice fell, she saw Gu chengjue''s frown.

    Obviously, Gu chengjue didn''t want to hear about Wei Zhe.

    Ye Ge is quite helpless, "I just wonder how you know Wei Zhe won''t be in the top three."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Glancing at Gu chengjue and not answering, ye Ge became more and more curious, "Mr. Gu, just talk about it?"

    "Lucas doesn''t like this kind of clothes that fit his personality and are mixed with other styles. The clothes he wants are absolutely personalized."

    "Even so, Wei Zhe''s design is not bad."

    "You don''t know that when Wei Zhe was studying in England, one of the team he led copied Lucas'' design, which naturally won''t make him into the top three."

    "Wei Zhe is not such a person."

    Gu chengjue glared at her and said nothing.

    Knowing that he has gone against the scale to Gu chengjue, ye Ge whispered, "I mean I know Wei Zhe''s character. He certainly won''t do plagiarism."

    "It really has nothing to do with him. Later, the man admitted that he had copied it. Wei Zhe had no idea."

    "So because of such a thing, we deliberately let Wei Zhe lose the election. Is that a bit too much?"

    "Lucas will only feel that this is the problem of the person in charge, and his impression of Wei Zhe is greatly reduced here, so it''s normal that Wei Zhe can''t enter the top three."

    Ye Ge is still fighting for Wei Zhe.

    Gu chengjue pulled her into his arms, "I finally accompany you to see the game, you must talk to me about him?"

 Chapter 117

    Ye Ge naturally knows who he is.

    "Mr. Gu, are you jealous?"

    Gu chengjue picks an eyebrow, a kiss directly falls on her lips.

    Ye Ge wants to open her mouth to let Gu chengjue let go of herself, but Gu chengjue quickly enters her lips and moves in her lips.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge and Gu chengjue returned to the capital that night.

    She wanted to have a good tour with Gu chengjue, but the time for the third competition was too tight, so she had to devote all her time to the third competition.

    But after coming back, the network has exposed her and Lin Chuxin''s news from time to time.

    She doesn''t respond much, but Lin Chuxin keeps responding on the Internet. She has a good relationship with Lin Chuxin.

    Some good people will ask her, but she is blocked by Secretary Lin.

    It''s been two days since I came back, but ye Ge still hasn''t seen Wei Zhe.

    Although Wei Zhe told her that he was not depressed because of the defeat in the competition, she was still worried about Wei Zhe.

    Ye Gegang is going to find Gu chengjue. As soon as he gets to Gu''s downstairs, he meets Lin Chuxin.

    I didn''t expect to see Lin Chuxin here. Ye Ge was a little surprised. "Lin Chuxin, I seem to have a special affinity with you recently."

    Lin Chuxin stares at her and doesn''t speak.

    To Shanglin Chu''s hate eyes, ye GE''s mouth was full of a smile, "what are you looking at me for?"

    "Ye Ge, don''t think that I don''t know. The news on the Internet is released by Ye."

    "And then?"

    "What on earth do you want to do?"

    Ye GE''s eyes contain a little smile, "what don''t I want to do? Since we don''t have a good relationship, there''s no need to pretend in front of the media. "

    Lin Chuxin looks at her suspiciously, obviously doubting the truth of Ye GE''s words.

    Ye Ge is not a person who likes to be active in the media.

    Ye''s release of information made her feel very strange.

    "What on earth do you want to do when you take the initiative to disclose such information?"

    Ye Ge eyebrows, "I said I just don''t want to pretend in front of the media, I won''t be as hypocritical as you."

    "You..."

    "Ye Ge, I tell you, even if you break the news in front of the media, it won''t be a big deal. My team will help me get rid of bad news. How much impact do you think this kind of news can have on my acting career? I tell you, it''s impossible."

    "I never thought about that."

    "You don''t think that''s best."

    "Because your career has nothing to do with me. Of course, if you are being scolded by netizens, I would like to see this scene."

    "You..."

    Gu Ran Ran''s voice came.

    "Ye Ge, if you are bullying sister Chuxin, I will tell you that I will expose you to everyone."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu Ranran who comes not far away. Today, Gu Ranran is dressed in a big brand, and his face is bossy. "Gu Ranran, I''m a little curious. What''s my real face like?"

    "You are a person with a very bad heart who becomes my third sister-in-law by special means."

    Ye Ge looked into Gu Ranran''s disgusted eyes, "Gu Ranran, I don''t mind if you tell the world, if you can release the news."

    "If you say these words to the world, it''s proof that your third brother''s vision is not good, and this pot will eventually fall on Gu."

    "Everyone will be surprised how Gu chose such a hostess."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge, "and I am very curious, why do you always aim at me like this?"

    "Because you hate it."

    Ye Ge sneers and walks away.

    Looking at Ye GE''s back, Lin Chuxin gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Ge, I tell you, no matter what your purpose is, I will not follow your will."

    Ye Ge looked back, "I said I didn''t mean much."

    She disappeared at Gu''s door.

    Looking at Ye GE''s back, Gu Ranran clenched his teeth, "Ye Ge, I''ll see how long you can be arrogant. Then I have plenty of ways to deal with you."

    "Ran Ran, isn''t that good?"

    Gu Ran Ran looked at Lin Chuxin with a worried look on his face. "Sister Chuxin, why are you so kind? She bullied you. You can''t say it well."

    "I tell you, I''ve thought of how to deal with Ye Ge. This time I''ll let her know what a lesson is."

    "But then, brother Cheng Jue..."

    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. How can my third brother know what I''ve done to her? I''ve long been unhappy with Ye Ge. I have to teach her a lesson, and maybe my third brother will dump her this time."

    She gave Ye Ge an invitation before, now this opportunity is coming."Go, Chuxin sister, you accompany me to go shopping."

    Looking at Gu Ranran''s back, Lin Chuxin''s smile slowly overflows from the corner of her mouth. If she doesn''t want to do it, someone will help her clean up Ye Ge.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge to Gu chengjue''s office, Gu chengjue is still not.

    She was idle and bored, so she just took the pen and paper and began to draw.

    I don''t know whether it''s a whim or a whim. She drew a mini pig on the white paper.

    "What is this?"

    Ye Ge raised her head and saw Gu chengjue beside her. She was startled for a moment, "when did you come in? This is a kind of mini pig from Holland. It''s very popular here

    "When you''re serious about painting."

    He has been in the office for a long time, but ye GE has been addicted to the painting. He didn''t know he came in at all.

    Ye Ge handed the painting to Gu chengjue, "how is it?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "No? Mr. Gu, I feel very much like you, very vivid, especially the eyes, are cold. "

    Gu chengjue sat on the sofa.

    Ye Ge came to him and said, "Mr. Gu, why don''t you express your opinion? Isn''t it like you? "

    "More like you."

    "No, I drew it like you."

    "Just like me?"

    "Yes."

    When painting, I don''t know why my mind is full of Gu chengjue''s appearance.

    So it''s not too much to say.

    Gu chengjue pinched her face, "I look like this?"

    "You should be more handsome than that."

    "I''m only handsome?"

    "Handsome a lot."

    As for ye Ge comparing himself to a pig, Gu chengjue frowned and said, "if I were a pig, you would be my lady pig."

    Ye Ge is disgusted, "I don''t want it."

    "Do you still say it was drawn according to me?"

    Ye Geji, how can she be associated with it? She''s included in it.

    Gu chengjue bit her lip with a smile, "how do you say to punish you?"

    Ye Ge frowns and just wants to say that he refuses to be punished.

    Gu chengjue had quickly bitten her lips again, "so punish you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 118

    There are still countless news about her discord with Lin Chuxin on the Internet, and Lin Chuxin''s team will still say that their concern is good.

    There will still be good people to ask her, she still did not respond.

    She spent all her time in the third competition. She wanted to make ye''s reputation bigger and bigger.

    After going to the hospital to see Ye Feng, she made an appointment with Wei Zhe.

    After that competition, she never met Wei Zhe again. She also tried to contact Wei Zhe, but Wei Zhe suddenly went abroad and said that she would give her a surprise when she came back.

    She agreed.

    Gu qianrou asked her to meet at the coffee shop.

    As soon as she got to the coffee shop, she got a call from Secretary Lin.

    "Vice president, what''s wrong?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Ah Fei had a car accident, and his design also had problems. All his clothes were scratched. If we take the time to do it now, it will be too late."

    Ye Ge frowned, "is ah Fei serious?"

    "The doctor said the fracture, this month can''t take the pen."

    Ye Ge frowned, "you give me the position, I''ll go to see a Fei."

    Seeing that Gu qianrou has never arrived, ye Ge sends a message to Gu qianrou, telling her to go first.

    Soon, she arrived at the hospital.

    Sure enough, I saw a Fei on the hospital bed. A Fei was decadent at the moment, with a bandage on his hand, obviously because he had to rest for a month. He was very sad.

    See her appear, a Fei guilt forward, "I''m sorry, vice president, I''m useless, just about to compete, unexpectedly at this juncture had a car accident, even if a car accident, unexpectedly works are not well protected, all invalid."

    "What are you talking about? No one wants to do this kind of thing. If the work is gone, it will be gone. You should have a good rest now, take good care of your body and continue ye''s service."

    "Secretary Lin, you can buy more tonics for a Fei and let him make up for them."

    "Yes."

    After watching a Fei, ye Ge leaves the hospital.

    Secretary Lin frowned at her, "vice president, now ah Fei has an accident, and Mr. Wei has no news to reveal to us. I''m a little worried..."

    "Secretary Lin, what are you worried about? You''ve experienced so many ups and downs of Ye''s family. Now a small competition makes you feel embarrassed? "

    "But..."

    "Nothing but, Wei Zhe said there will be a surprise for us. If you want to, there will be a surprise. Go back to the company first. There are still a lot of things to deal with."

    "Yes."

    Back to the company, ye Ge seriously deal with the things on hand.

    She was just about to take a good look at the previous documents in the drawer. She didn''t know that as soon as she picked them up, a U disk fell out.

    Pick up u disk, she found that this U disk is Gu chengjue before his U disk.

    thought Gu Chengjue had been Tucao she did not make complaints about U.

    She has some helplessness, where knows this U disk clip to the document.

    Insert the USB flash disk into the computer.

    I saw that it was the picture of the time when she was hit by a motorcycle.

    The first scene is actually the scene of Wei Zhe and the motorcyclist standing together. Although we can''t hear their conversation, it''s obvious that they know each other.

    The second scene shows the motorcyclist bumping into her.

    See here, she did not continue to look.

    She''s not stupid. Some things already know what''s going on.

    Secretary Lin pushed the door and said, "vice president, look, this is the design draft just passed by Mr. Wei. I think all the judges will be impressed by Mr. Wei''s design this time, and there are real pictures. If you look at the pictures, it''s really amazing."

    "I didn''t expect that in a few days, Mr. Wei designed such amazing works. It''s really excellent. If he is not the successor of Wei, he can definitely stay in Ye."

    "Then ye''s future will certainly be very brilliant."

    In closing, the design draft and photos have been put in front of her.

    Ye Ge looked at the design draft on the table and saw that the design was excellent.

    She believes that if Wei Zhe takes this design draft to the competition, he will be able to win the first place.

    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wei didn''t come to the company these times. He was working hard. Mr. Wei is very kind to you, vice president."

    Ye Ge stood up, "take it down."

    Lin Secretary puzzled looking at Ye Ge, ye Ge did not see a look, let her take it.

    "Vice president."

    "Song."

    Wei Zhe''s figure steps into the office.

    He looked at Ye Ge, and saw that ye GE''s expression was very cold, with no surprise.

    Even after ye Ge saw him, his expression was incredible and shocked.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like the design draft this time? "Secretary Lin took a look at them and walked away.

    "Wei Zhe, did you cheat me?"

    I didn''t expect Ye Ge to ask. Wei Zhe''s face was full of surprise, and then he laughed, "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask this? Do you like the design draft? "

    "I just want to know the answer."

    "If I said no, would you believe it?"

    Ye Ge chuckles and walks into the French window.

    "Wei Zhe, do you know that I hate being cheated and calculated by others?"

    "I know, singer, I know your temper and character."

    For so many years, he has grasped Ye GE''s temperament.

    "Do you really know me?"

    Ye Ge turns around and looks at the computer. At the moment, the computer is playing those two videos repeatedly.

    Wei Zhe looks over.

    At a glance, he knew what had happened.

    He looked at Ye Ge in surprise, "Ge''er, this is a misunderstanding."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "Wei Zhe, you just look at it and you know it''s a misunderstanding."

    "I said that I don''t like other people''s calculation and deceiving me, but I didn''t expect that this person would be you."

    "I never wanted to count you or cheat you."

    "It''s not calculation, it''s not cheating, what is it? I''m really curious. It''s clear that Ren Yan did it. Why do you know that motorcyclist again? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Let me guess. In fact, you are the hand behind this matter, but Ren Yan is responsible for you? Am I right? Or did you actually do it? "

    "Ge''er, I''ve never been willing to hurt you."

    "Don''t you want to hurt me? So you deliberately hurt yourself to win my sympathy? Let you stay with me, right? "

    Wei Zhe looked at her with guilt, "sorry, Ge Er."

    "I don''t want to know the truth anymore. You go."

    Wei Zhe''s eyes are full of true and false, "songs."

    "I said that I don''t like being calculated by others, and I can''t stand being calculated by people around me, holding me in my hands and playing around."

    "I just want to stay with you, Geer. You believe me, I will never count on you. These design drawings have taken many days to design without sleep."

 Chapter 119

    Ye Ge looks at Wei Zhe in front of him. He believes that Wei Zhe''s words are not false, because Wei Zhe''s eyes are blue.

    Maybe these amazing works are really designed by Wei Zhe, who spent a few days without sleep.

    Wei Zhe stepped closer to her, "Geer, I went abroad specially to talk with Lucas. He told me that because of my team problems before, he didn''t let me enter the top three."

    "I solemnly explained this matter to him. He revealed that he could have won the first place with my ability last time, but he didn''t give me the place because of the previous things."

    "And this time I showed him a lot of design drafts before. He very much approved of my design and wanted to accept me as an apprentice. He also said that as long as my design drafts surprised him, I would definitely be the first one this time."

    "Geer, now ah Fei has had a car accident. Only I can represent him and take part in this competition. Don''t you want to win the first place in the competition? As long as I get the first place, more people will know about ye

    Ye Ge looked at Wei Zhe and said with a smile, "Wei Zhe, I really want to carry forward my parents'' hard work, but I don''t know how to calculate my works."

    "Geer, I just want to stay by your side and make friends with you. That''s what I do."

    "So it''s my fault?"

    "It''s not your fault. You didn''t want me to stay with you before. I''m sorry. If you think I''ve calculated for you, I''m willing to apologize. You can apologize as long as you''re not angry."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "Wei Zhe, take your work with you. I don''t need your apology."

    "Geer, it''s going to be a competition. I''m leaving. What about the competition?"

    "I''ll do it myself."

    "Geer, time is running out now. The competition is coming soon. It''s too late for you to find a good designer outside."

    "When I help you play, I''ll take whatever punishment you want, OK?"

    "Wei Zhe, I thought you knew me."

    Wei Zhe chuckled at shangyege''s cold smile, "Geer, if Gu chengjue did this today, you wouldn''t be angry, would you?"

    Ye Ge did not speak.

    "If today is Gu chengjue, you will let him continue to help you and continue to use his works."

    Ye Ge turns his eyes and doesn''t look at Wei Zhe.

    "Geer, you don''t dare look at me because I''m right, do you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Sure enough, in your mind, only Gu chengjue is the most important. No one else can match him."

    "Even if Gu chengjue hurts you and deceives you, you will choose to forgive him, because he is the only one in your mind."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe, Gu chengjue has never cheated me, and Gu chengjue will not do you these things."

    "He can''t do it? That''s how you believe him? Is Gu chengjue clean in his means? Gu chengjue is famous for his ruthlessness in shopping malls. He has many cruel means. In your mind, Ge''er, he is so clean? "

    Ye Ge did not answer.

    "What about his revenge on your mother? Even if there is a blood feud between him and you, you still choose him. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ge''er, do you think that you and he are too eccentric, that he has done so many things to hurt you, but you never blame Gu chengjue. Do you love him so much?"

    "Love him, love can ignore all things, even if he was sorry for you, he let you lose loved ones, you are willing to love him, to accompany him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I really envy Gu chengjue. What''s good about him? You are so obsessed with him."

    "Wei Zhe, he is different from you."

    "Not the same? What''s the difference? "

    "If it wasn''t for him, would you have lost your mother? No, it was Gu chengjue who killed your mother and separated you from her. But in just four years, you chose to forgive him. "

    "And I just did such a thing, and you''re going to drive me away."

    "Ge''er, you are too eccentric. Do you know how painful my heart is when I know you married him?"

    "Wei Zhe, I just hate people cheating on me."

    Wei Zhe stepped forward and held her shoulder. Ye Ge wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t get away with it. "Yes, I cheated you, but compared with what he did, I think I was just a small thing."

    "It''s true that you hate people cheating on you, but when he killed your mother, you chose to forgive him."

    Ye Ge pushed hard, "enough."

    Wei Zhe was pushed back several steps by her, looking at Ye GE''s cold face, a trace of irony appeared on Junyi''s face, "sure enough, I just can''t compare with him, no matter what I do, how I love you, I can''t move you."

    Such Wei Zhe makes Ye Ge feel guilty."Wei Zhe, I just hate being cheated and calculated by others."

    "You know me, I won''t leave a person who calculated me around."

    Wei Zhe looked at her beautiful face, white face with a trace of coldness and determination, "Ge''er, I thought I tried to stay with you, moved you with my heart, you will be moved by me, but I found that no matter what I do, even if I pay everything, I can''t do anything better than Gu chengjue."

    "As long as he appears in your world, he can take away your sight and your attention."

    "Seriously, I really envy and envy him."

    "Wei Zhe, these are two things."

    Wei Zhe locked her straight, "two things? If Gu chengjue did this today, would you do this to him? "

    "He won''t do that."

    "No? Have you never heard of Gu chengjue''s reputation in the market? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ge''er, don''t explain. I already know your answer. In your heart, you have chosen Gu chengjue. Even if Gu chengjue does such a thing today, I''m afraid the result will be different from me."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe, we don''t talk about Gu chengjue."

    "Don''t talk about Gu chengjue? About what? Ge''er, you are always so partial to Gu chengjue. "

    "Wei Zhe, let''s go back to the essence of things. I just don''t like people calculating me, and I won''t leave such a person by my side."

    Wei Zhe came forward again, he clasped Ye GE''s arm, "Ge''er, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, you forgive me, OK?"

    Handsome face with humble, bright eyes with pray.

    Ye Ge frowns at such Wei Zhe.

    "As long as you forgive me and don''t drive me away, whatever I do, I''ll do. Really, I''ll do anything, and ye needs me now."

 Chapter 120

    Ye Ge turns his eyes and doesn''t look at Wei Zhe''s moving eyes.

    An action, already let Wei Zhe know the answer, he gently smile.

    "Geer, you are so cruel."

    "Why do I do so much? No matter how I do it, you won''t look at me. Where can I be inferior to Gu chengjue or him?"

    "Don''t be so partial to me, OK?"

    "I just want to be by your side when you need it most."

    Ye Ge can''t give this answer, if all the love and hatred in this world can give an answer.

    Then there won''t be so many mad men and women in this world.

    Wei Zhe chuckled. He stepped back and said, "I''m afraid of your silence. She is a fatal blow to me."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe, I can''t forgive you."

    Can''t forgive?

    Can''t you forgive him?

    Or can''t you forgive what he did?

    "Well, I don''t embarrass you. I''ll give you time to think about it. The game is around the corner. I won''t disturb you these two days, but as long as you need me, I''ll be around you at any time."

    Ye Ge is still silent, her eyes fall on the white clouds and blue sky outside the landing window.

    Wei Zhe smiles bitterly, and finally walks away.

    ¡­¡­

    After Wei Zhe left, ye Ge asked Secretary Lin to deal with his business, and then he left the company.

    She found a place to sit in a coffee shop by the river.

    Because it''s day and the place is secret, there are not many people in the coffee shop.

    Someone sat down beside her. She turned her eyes, but did not expect that it was Gu chengjue.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Passing by Ye, secretary Lin said you were not in."

    Ye Ge invites a waiter to order a cup of coffee for Gu chengjue.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s quiet face, Gu chengjue knocked on the table with his fingertips.

    "Nothing to say?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and sees his dark eyes staring at her.

    Obviously, he saw through what was on his mind?

    She laughed. "How do you know I''m here?"

    "I said that you have location in your mobile phone. I will know where you are."

    "Mr. Gu, aren''t you monitoring me?"

    "I''m afraid I won''t find you."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing. She asked Gu chengjue this question twice.

    The answer is not the same twice.

    But it means the same thing.

    She looked at the calm river not far away, the sun fell on the river, was so a sunlight, the river was full of sparkling, instant let her mood is not so bad.

    Not far away, there is a child flying a kite in the open space not far from the river.

    Make it all look great.

    "It''s nice to have the wind and the sun."

    Gu chengjue follows Ye GE''s line of sight and sees the child not far away.

    "Do you like flying kites?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "There is a child flying a kite over there."

    In a quarter of an hour.

    Ye Ge pulls the line in his hand to make the kite fly higher.

    A quarter of an hour ago, because she asked Gu chengjue whether he liked flying kites, Gu chengjue asked Gu Da to send a kite.

    Kite is a very delicate dog kite, the workmanship is very beautiful, you can see that the price is not cheap.

    Unfortunately, she is not very good at flying kites.

    Kites always have to be low.

    Ye Ge is preparing to consult the children next to her, who knows that her hands embrace her from behind.

    "Hold the line firmly with your right hand. When the wind blows, you should quickly set off the line with your left hand, and keep relaxing and powerful with your right hand. Pay attention to shaking and setting off. When the wind comes, you should quickly set off the line to let the kite float in the air."

    Ye Ge looks back at Gu chengjue behind him and sees that Gu chengjue is looking at the kite with a serious expression.

    "If you look at me again, the kite will fall into the water."

    She looked back, and sure enough, the kite fell down.

    She did as Gu chengjue said.

    The kite was soon put up.

    Gu chengjue took her hand and ran forward.

    By the wind, the wind is really high.

    Gu chengjue let go of Ye Ge and let her fly the kite happily.

    Suddenly, a voice of surprise came from one side, "sister, you''re great."

    Ye Ge takes a look at the child, and the child looks at her adoringly.

    She took a look at Gu chengjue and indicated that it was his credit.

    Gu chengjue picked an eyebrow, obviously didn''t like it.

    Ye Ge is helpless. He is a proud and excellent man.

    "Thanks to big brother."

    "Big brother is great, sister you are also great."It''s an afternoon.

    She didn''t stop flying kites until it was dark.

    "Sister, my name is amo. Please give me your phone number. Next time I want to fly kites with you."

    Touching the 7-year-old boy in front of him, ye Ge nodded with a smile, took out his business card and gave it to the little boy, "OK, you are welcome to ask me at any time."

    "OK, sister, I''ll go home. I''ll call you and you must answer it!"

    "Good."

    With Mo said goodbye, ye Ge and Gu chengjue walk on the riverside.

    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect you to fly kites so well. Did you often fly kites before?"

    Several times the kite was about to fall, but Gu chengjue helped her fly it.

    "This is the first time."

    Ye Ge looked at him in amazement, "Mr. Gu, you are so excellent."

    Gu chengjue did not say anything.

    "Today I flew a kite. I feel much better."

    Gu chengjue looked at her and knew why she was in a bad mood.

    Staring at Gu chengjue, ye Ge smiles.

    "Do you really know that Wei Zhe and I had a quarrel?"

    At that time, she and Wei Zhe had such a big fight in the office that she believed secretary Lin had heard it.

    Gu chengjue went to the Ye family. Secretary Lin must have told him about it.

    Gu chengjue didn''t speak, his expression was very calm, and he obviously knew about it.

    "Mr. Gu, it seems that you have great powers in many things."

    "Well."

    "You know where I am, even some of Wei Zhe''s intrigues."

    "You''re saying you''re stupid?"

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "am I stupid?"

    "Not stupid?"

    "Of course not stupid. The elders of the company praised me one by one, saying that I was excellent and smart."

    "If I am stupid, how can I lead the company so well?"

    "So Mr. Gu, please don''t say I''m stupid. If you say I''m stupid again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    Gu chengjue eyebrows slightly pick, obviously very interested, "how impolite method?"

    Ye GE''s words stopped for a moment. She didn''t know how to be rude.

    "You''re welcome anyway."

    Gu chengjue laughed, "OK."

    "Not only can I not be said to be stupid, but also I should be recognized as extremely intelligent in my heart, you know?"

    Gu chengjue''s two thick eyebrows wrinkled. It was obvious that he was in a bit of a dilemma.

    "Is it difficult?"

    "To be honest?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge is simply too lazy to pay attention to Gu chengjue and goes on quickly.

 Chapter 121

    Gu chengjue catches up with her with a smile and holds her hand in his palm

    Ye Ge was ready to take out the hand, stopped in an instant.

    After half a sound, she said with a smile, "that''s more or less."

    The street lamp turned on and reflected on the water surface, brightening the dark water.

    Also pull the figure of the handsome men and beautiful women slender.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge sleeps in a daze, and receives a call from Gu qianrou, asking her to meet in the coffee shop.

    When she got to the coffee shop, Gu qianrou had already arrived.

    She was a little surprised, but she was a good grindstone.

    "Qianrou, it''s rare for you to arrive early."

    Gu qianrou glared at her, "because I have something to say to you."

    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious that I was specially asked to say it."

    Gu qianrou pulls her to sit down, "do you want to order something to eat first?"

    "No, I had breakfast when I went out."

    "Geer, there will be a competition tomorrow. What are you going to do?"

    Ye Ge looks at the lemonade in front of him. In the transparent glass, the broken lemon is floating in the glass. "It''s not clear yet."

    Yesterday, Wei Zhe''s affairs affected her mood, so she didn''t think about it too much.

    "But if there is no candidate to participate in the competition, your company will not get the first place. Lin Chuxin has been asking you for trouble. If ye doesn''t get the first place, she will keep laughing at you."

    Ye Ge glares at her. There is something in Gu qianrou''s words.

    "Qianrou, what are you going to say?"

    "I heard that Wei Zhe''s work this time is very good and has the potential to win a prize."

    "Well?"

    "I mean it all at this point. Why don''t you think about Wei Zhe?"

    Ye Ge took a sip of lemonade and said, "you really came for him."

    "It''s not like that, Geer. I just think that Wei Zhe has already gone to the competition on behalf of Ye, and his works are so excellent, and it''s too late. You can use his works first."

    "And now Lucas has constantly praised Wei Zhe, so it''s very possible to get the first place when he comes."

    Gu qianrou''s voice is getting smaller and smaller under Ye GE''s cold sight.

    "Wei Zhe asked for you?"

    Hesitated, Gu qianrou nodded.

    "Qianrou, I''ll go first if I have something else to do."

    She got up and left.

    Gu qianrou quickly stopped her, "Ge''er, I know you are still angry with Wei Zhe, and I know you don''t like me to plead for Wei Zhe."

    "However, I really feel that Wei Zhe is also very poor."

    "In order to help Ye win the competition this time, he put all his body and mind into this competition."

    "He''s such a proud man, but he''s so humble for you."

    "Not only that, but also went to the ocean specially to ask Lucas, just because he wanted to let ye get the first place."

    "He''s really good to you."

    Ye Ge frowned, "he is really good to me, I don''t deny it, but it''s also true that he used me."

    Gu qianrou took her hand, "Ge''er, I admit it''s his fault, but Wei Zhe said that as long as you pass this competition, he will let you punish him."

    "Qianrou, I thought you knew me. You know, I hate people scheming behind my back."

    Gu qianrou is biting her lips. As a friend, how can she not know ye GE''s likes and dislikes.

    "Wei Zhe really provoked me. It''s useless for anyone to intercede with him."

    "However, Wei Zhe is really good to you. Ge''er, do you remember that once when you had a high fever, Wei Zhe was always with you. Later, he took you to the hospital. The doctor said that you should pay attention to your temperature at any time. Wei Zhe was always with you."

    "He stayed with you all night that day, because he was only busy taking care of you, and the next day he caught a cold himself."

    "We were still joking that you gave it to him."

    Ran Ran''s picture is rolling, all over Ye GE''s mind.

    At that time, Wei Zhe did his best to take care of her.

    In fact, Wei Zhe has been very kind to her for so many years.

    And the person who finally wants to compensate the other party should also be her, not Wei Zhe.

    "Over the years, Wei Zhe has been really devoted to you. If you need him, he will be around you the first time."

    "In fact, Ge''er, I really think Wei Zhe is the most suitable one for you."

    "Because he will always be there when you need him most."

    Ye Ge turns her eyes.

    "As a bystander, Gu is always very good to you, but his kindness is far less intimate than Wei Zhe''s. Wei Zhe always puts you in the heart.""I believe that for you, he can really do anything, even give his life."

    Ye Ge pulls Gu qianrou''s hand to hold her wrist, "qianrou, Wei Zhe is very good, but I''m married, and I can''t respond to his kindness."

    "If he needs my return one day in the future, I am duty bound to return it to him."

    Love is not moved.

    "But emotional things can never be forced. The combination of moving is not called love, it''s just a moment''s moving. To love a person is the love that comes from the heart, and it takes root there. That''s love."

    When the words close, ye Ge leaves.

    Seeing ye Ge leave, Gu qianrou looks at Wei Zhe not far away. Wei Zhe''s face is lost, and finally she sighs.

    Love that cannot be answered is wrong in the end.

    Ye Ge went out of the coffee shop and didn''t know where to go for a while.

    She just sat in the car and froze.

    The mobile phone rings. It''s Gu chengjue.

    When she got through, Gu chengjue''s hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone, "I have several design drafts here, and we should be able to produce the finished products later. Come and see if you are satisfied."

    Ye Ge frowned, "design draft?"

    "Well, ye will compete tomorrow. If he doesn''t produce the finished product, he will give up the competition. Do you want to give up?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head subconsciously, "but where did you get the design draft?"

    "It was made all night yesterday."

    "You designed it?"

    "Well, I know you won''t steal other people''s works, so I designed it myself. I don''t think it''s embezzlement."

    Ye Ge is a very principled person. She will never buy her works or steal others'' works at this juncture.

    Ye Ge was a little touched. Gu chengjue was with her in the afternoon yesterday. After seeing her home in the evening, he was in the study all the time, but he didn''t want to think that he was designing works for ye.

    Even in the morning when she touched the bed, it was cold.

    Now I want to come to Gu chengjue. Maybe I didn''t sleep all night.

    "Why didn''t you tell me?"

    "I don''t need to tell you."

    "Mr. Gu, in fact, I always thought you would ask me about Wei Zhe."

    "If you want to say it, I''ll listen. If you don''t say it, I''ll stay with you."

 Chapter 122

    No need to ask, no need to say, company is the best way to express.

    Ye Ge is a little moved. Gu chengjue doesn''t say anything that moves her or ask why she is not happy.

    He always distracts her with company or other things to make her feel less sad.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."

    Gu chengjue eyebrows, "if you really want to say thank you, then you can say thank you to me after reading the design draft."

    Ye Ge smiles. She believes that Gu chengjue understands why she thanks.

    Just Gu chengjue did not continue this topic, she is not ready to continue.

    Soon, she arrived at Gu''s.

    Seeing the appearance of Ye Ge, Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "I thought you would come right away."

    It has been two hours Since ye Ge arrived at Ye''s family.

    Ye Ge smiles, "go home and get a soup."

    She specially made a soup for Gu chengjue.

    Put the soup on Gu chengjue''s table, ye Ge said with a smile, "this is your gift."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you worry about tomorrow''s competition?"

    "Don''t worry."

    I don''t know why. Gu chengjue told her that after he prepared the design draft, she didn''t worry at all.

    Even if it''s tonight''s game, she''s not worried at all.

    "What if you are not satisfied with my design?"

    "I didn''t think about it."

    What she said was true. She didn''t think about it.

    After Gu chengjue told her, her heart was full of trust in Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue put a design draft in front of her.

    Ye Ge looks at the design draft in front of her, and her eyes are full of consternation. She looks at it one by one, with more and more appreciation in her eyes.

    It wasn''t until half a sound later that she looked at Gu chengjue in amazement, "Mr. Gu, did you design all this?"

    "Well."

    "When did you learn design?"

    "Half a year ago, I learned it at will. Later, I asked Gu''s designers to help me have a look. They said it was not bad. How do you look at it yourself?"

    "Why do you study design?"

    Gu chengjue''s design doesn''t look like a newcomer at all. Both the color and the design itself are eye-catching.

    She believes that models will be very brilliant in these clothes.

    Gu chengjue looked at her with a smile and did not answer.

    "Next time I''ll tell you, turn around and have a look."

    Ye Ge turns around and finds that there are several models on one side of Gu chengjue''s office, and the models are wearing clothes designed by Gu chengjue.

    The first one is a long dress with music characters. The white skirt is very dazzling, especially the music characters at the hem of the skirt.

    Under the refraction of light, it is very amazing.

    The second one is a Hong Kong style red one shouldered skirt. There is no unnecessary decoration on the skirt. The sleeves are long sleeves of transparent gossamer. The waistline is cut very close to the body, and the hem is a fishtail skirt.

    The third one on the side is a distinctive yellow skirt with some small stars on it, which is very lively and cute.

    The more Ye Ge looked at it, the more astonished he was. "Mr. Gu, I never knew you had such a talent for design."

    She believes that Gu chengjue''s works will win the prize.

    Gu chengjue picked eyebrows, "I still have many aspects you don''t know."

    Ye Ge learns his movements, "when can I meet you then?"

    Gu chengjue lowered his head and bit off her lips. He said vaguely, "you have to pay for your knowledge."

    A word is very ambiguous.

    Ye Ge is simply too lazy to pay attention to Gu chengjue and looks at the model seriously.

    "Do you want to see what needs to be rectified?"

    "Good."

    Ye Ge went forward and began to check the details.

    To tell you the truth, although Gu chengjue is not a professional, his clothes are not worse than professional.

    Not only that, Gu chengjue is also very particular about details.

    Whether it is sewing or cloth, he is a very good choice of goods.

    She went to the second dress of Hong Kong style and said, "is it possible to inlay some gems here?"

    "This skirt is in line with the eyes of Chinese people, but there are foreigners in the judges today. We all know that some of the judges like super dazzling design, so I think we can set some gems here."

    Gu chengjue looked at her with a smile. "I think your idea is good. What about the others?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "I think the others are very good."

    "I''ll tell them to change it now."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I''ll do it myself."

    Gu chengjue glared at Ye GE''s firm face, knew that ye GE''s doctrine was settled, and finally nodded.Soon, ye Ge put into the manual drilling.

    She chose diamond which is expensive. Diamond is a kind of mineral composed of carbon. It is also the hardest material in nature and the most expensive gem.

    Because the clothes are made of silk, with diamond, it is sure to be eye-catching in the whole audience.

    Do not know when busy, her hand was caught, "eat something."

    Ye Ge looked up and found that it was dark outside the window.

    "It''s getting dark so soon."

    "You''ve been drilling for hours."

    The speech closes, pulled him to sit on the sofa.

    The tea table is full of her favorite food.

    "I wanted to take you out to eat, but I thought you wouldn''t go."

    Eating in the office, he felt too aggrieved by Ye Ge.

    "Well, I really won''t go."

    When she has a job, she will never go out to eat.

    "Eat it."

    Ye Ge nodded and quickly picked up the fish in front of him to taste.

    The fresh and tender minced pepper fish has a fragrance in the mouth.

    "Try some good fish."

    "You eat."

    Ye Ge puts a bone into her mouth again, and the ribs with waxy flavor into her mouth, which makes her eyes full of surprise.

    "It must have been made by the chef."

    "Well, it was made by the chef who just won the first place in France."

    No wonder some very simple dishes are very delicious.

    She believes it must have been made by the chef.

    "Where did you buy it? We''ll eat more next time."

    "This is the chef of Gu''s hotel. If you want to eat, you can eat at any time. If you want him to serve you alone, I''ll ask Gu Da to transfer him home."

    Ye Ge shakes his head. "I''m not alone in this delicious food."

    Gu chengjue glared at her and did not speak.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I knew you would say that."

    Ye GE''s eyes widened in amazement, "don''t you want him to be a cook at home before?"

    "Well."

    He thinks the food cooked by this cook is good, and ye Ge should like it.

    Ye Ge can''t help being moved. Gu chengjue really thinks about her.

    "You didn''t call him home because you knew I wouldn''t?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and did not speak.

    But ye GE has made it clear that Gu chengjue''s answer is yes.

 Chapter 123

    The competition is coming, but Gu chengjue suddenly has something to go to the neighboring city.

    Just a few hours after Gu left, she began to miss him.

    Seeing ye Ge who always wanted to be in a daze, secretary Lin couldn''t help laughing and said, "vice president, President Gu has just left for a few hours. You start to think about him. Do you want to be so sweet?"

    "How can I miss him?"

    "No? I think you are in a daze all the time. I think there should be nothing else except Mr. Gu. "

    Ye GE has some helplessness, "don''t tease. Are the models ready?"

    "I''ve put on my make-up and I''m waiting for an hour to start the game."

    "By the way, vice president, I''ve arranged things about Lin Chuxin. I guess Lin Chuxin''s team is busy with public relations now."

    "I see."

    Secretary Lin looked at her hesitantly.

    Glancing at secretary Lin''s expression, he said, "secretary Lin, what else do you want to say?"

    Secretary Lin shook his head. "Nothing. I''m busy."

    "Well."

    Looking at secretary Lin''s back, ye Ge actually knows what secretary Lin wants to say.

    What secretary Lin must say this time is about Wei Zhe.

    But she really didn''t want to talk about anything about Wei Zhe.

    Turn on your mobile phone and you''ll see the headlines on it.

    All of them revealed her discord with Lin Chuxin, and even countless big V began to blog that Lin Chuxin would not vote for ye this time.

    Many netizens who eat melons reveal what happened between her and Lin Chuxin. Another netizen said that if Lin Chuxin does not vote for ye intentionally, he will become Lin Chuxin''s black powder. Tiktok,

    , and instantly, this news has become a hot news for headlines, micro-blog and jitter.

    She put her cell phone away.

    Suddenly, a man stood in front of him.

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Lin Chuxin in front of him.

    She picked her eyebrows. "Why are you so angry?"

    "Did you make it?"

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"

    "You don''t understand? Do you deliberately hype this matter and let the public put pressure on me? "

    Ye GE''s smile became more and more obvious. "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. As a judge, you come to me backstage before the competition. I''m afraid that someone who wants to see you will have to say your right and wrong."

    "And now you look so ugly and look like you''re looking for trouble. I''m afraid the public will think you''re bullying me."

    Lin Chuxin looked around, and sure enough, everyone around him was watching them.

    Some even took out their cell phones to shoot.

    She looked at Ye Ge, angry eyes, "Ye Ge, this thing is not over."

    Ye Ge greets with a smile, "well, it''s not over. I don''t want it to be over."

    Lin Chuxin turns and leaves angrily.

    Secretary Lin hurried forward, "vice president, will it be ok?"

    "It''s OK. Get ready for the game. You go to see the models and I''ll make a phone call."

    "Good."

    Out of the backstage, ye Ge finds an empty place to call Gu chengjue.

    The phone has not been dialed out, Gu chengjue''s video phone first step dial over.

    She got through quickly. "I was just about to call you."

    "So we have something in mind?"

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "can you come to see the game later?"

    "Miss me?"

    Ye Ge thinks that these are two problems.

    "Mr. Gu, can you come to the game?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "I think you just miss me when you ask me like this."

    Ye Ge hum, "too narcissistic."

    "I should still have this capital?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Just as ye Ge was ready to speak, Gu Da''s voice came, "President Gu, the royal family is looking for you."

    "You can do it."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "I can accompany you for a while."

    Although Ye Ge is a little moved, she knows that Gu chengjue has very important things to do today.

    Because in the daytime, Gu Da reminded Gu chengjue five times, obviously very busy.

    Gu chengjue wanted Gu Da to deal with it.

    But she didn''t want Gu chengjue because she was delaying her business. After all, Gu chengjue''s business was more important.

    "I''m busy, too."

    "Are you in a hurry to hang up?"

    "Mr. Gu, you are very smart."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Mr. Gu, you go and get busy. I''m going to be busy too. I''m going to see what''s wrong with the model''s clothes. I''m afraid there will be some accidents."

    Gu chengjue nodded, "well."

    I hung up with Gu chengjue.Ye Ge was about to send another wechat with Gu chengjue when secretary Lin rushed over, "no, vice president."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "There''s something wrong with all the clothes."

    Ye Ge frowned, "what do you mean?"

    "All the three clothes designed by President Gu are in trouble."

    Ye Ge runs to the back platform.

    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the backstage, she saw the model standing shivering, with the three clothes on one side.

    I don''t know what blue pigment has been dyed on the white note skirt, but the transparent sleeve of the Hong Kong style red skirt has been torn, and the yellow skirt hem has also been torn.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    The model was aggrieved and said, "I have some diarrhea. I''m afraid my clothes will get dirty, so I specially changed my clothes and put them in the rest room over there. When I come back, my clothes will look like this."

    "What is to be done? It''s an hour before the game, and now it''s crazy to have such a thing

    "Secretary Lin, go to investigate and monitor to see what happened."

    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."

    Suddenly, a soft voice came from his side, "tut Tut, what happened?"

    Ye Ge turns his head and looks at Lin Chuxin.

    Lin Chuxin''s face was full of smiles, and his eyes were full of pride.

    "Ye Ge, it seems that you have no chance to compete."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes, I just explained on my micro blog that if your design is great, I will vote for you. But now your clothes are destroyed, and I am powerless. I was very optimistic about your design."

    "I also think that your design will definitely get the first place, but now it''s totally impossible."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "it''s not the last moment. I''m not in a hurry."

    Lin Chuxin looked at her inconceivably, then looked at the destroyed clothes, and said with a smile, "Ye Ge, you don''t have to be brave in front of me. This time, I will see you defeated with my own eyes."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "defeated? I said that it''s not the end yet. It''s not clear who lost. "

    "You can be tough with me."

    Shut up, turn and leave.

    Secretary Lin came forward and said, "vice president, I''ve asked people to deal with this matter, but what are we going to do next? It''s going to be a race right now. How can this happen at this juncture? "

 Chapter 124-25

    Ye Ge takes a look at the shivering model, "how long have you been in the toilet?"

    "Less than ten minutes."

    Ye Ge frowned, "you go down first."

    The model looks at her and leaves.

    "Vice president, what can I do?"

    "Don''t worry."

    "How can I not be in a hurry? Now it''s too late to make clothes."

    "Tell me, who will do it?"

    Secretary Lin didn''t expect that at this juncture, ye Ge was still struggling with who did it.

    "I don''t know. It''s possible for anyone to come and go backstage. After all, it''s all our opponents."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "Vice president, how about it?"

    "Well?"

    "Mr. Wei has been outside all the time, and he has brought his clothes. Otherwise, we will compete with his clothes."

    Ye Ge frowned, "no need."

    "But..."

    Ye Ge interrupts secretary Lin''s but, "go and get the scissors."

    "What do you want scissors for?"

    "Change clothes."

    "Will there be time?"

    "If you go down in ink, it''s really too late."

    "Good."

    Soon, secretary Lin came with scissors.

    Ye Ge just ready to start, a voice came over, "Ge Er, I help you."

    She turned her eyes and saw Wei Zhe in front of her.

    "No more."

    "I mean it."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe, I thank you very much for helping me, but it''s Ye''s business. I don''t want to fake it with hands."

    Wei Zhe''s dark eyes were a bit lost.

    Ye Ge frowned and began to change clothes with scissors.

    The first thing she did was the red fishtail skirt. Because the gossamer of her arm was cut, she simply cut off all the gossamer.

    Secretary Lin looked at her inconceivably, "vice president, is this OK?"

    "I don''t know. Sima should be a living horse doctor."

    During the operation, she found that the back of the waist of the red harbour style dress had been cut, and even a piece of it had been cut into rags.

    She simply cut off all the back and made it into a tuxedo.

    Then, she quickly cut off the shoulder and cut it into a sling.

    "Secretary Lin, come here and sew. Pay attention to the diamonds in front of you. These diamonds are a big attraction of this dress."

    "Good."

    After changing the first dress, she started to change the yellow skirt. The skirt is a short skirt, and the upper part of her body is a suit with long sleeves. The length is up to the thigh position, but now the thigh position is all cut out, and she can no longer see any noble spirit.

    "Song, how are you going to change it?"

    "Change it to a bra skirt."

    After that, she cut off the sleeve of the suit, and then made the cut sleeve into a pleated skirt directly, covering up the part that was cut. The part that was still cut was not big, and the two sleeves and collar could just be covered.

    Wei Zhe came forward, "let me help you."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "Geer, at this point, I really want to help you. It''s too late. The competition will start in five minutes. You still have a skirt that hasn''t been changed. Let''s put aside all our preconceptions this time, OK?"

    "Just think I''ve been nice to my uncle and aunt before, OK?"

    Ye Ge hesitated and finally nodded.

    Wei Zhe took the needle and thread from her hand and began to change the skirt according to her requirements.

    "Vice president, I''m done here."

    "Immediately let the model wear on stage, quickly find the make-up artist, let the model down, use the time as soon as possible to change the make-up for the model."

    "Good."

    Ye Ge looks at the last skirt. The dyed area of this skirt is relatively large. If it is modified, it will definitely take a lot of time and effort.

    Not only that, maybe even after the match, this skirt has not been changed.

    What''s more, the game has started at the moment.

    "Is it tricky?"

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Wei Zhe looking at her.

    She nodded. "Some, I''m thinking about changing the color or the shape."

    "If you change the shape, I''m afraid it''s too late."

    "I think so, too."

    "So you want to change the color?"

    If this skirt is not changed, it may be scrapped.

    Take a look at the uneven distribution of blue liquid on the white skirt. Ye Ge looks at the evidence of crime, blue pigment.

    "Well, I''d like to change it to a gradual blue ocean skirt."

    The paint just fell on the chest of the skirt, a big piece.If you change it to pure blue, the pigment is certainly not enough.

    If changed to gradient, not only enough pigment, but also can cover up that large blue liquid.

    Furthermore, the model is not too white skin color, if you use gradient color must be very suitable.

    "You mean to change the color of your chest?"

    "Yes, and there are so many dyes here. They must be enough for me."

    "But is there time?"

    "It should be."

    The speech closes, the leaf song once took the dyestuff of one side to begin to dye.

    Seeing ye GE''s action, Wei Zhe comes forward, "I''ll help you."

    "No, I can do it myself. This dress is the last one. I have time."

    Seeing ye GE''s action of not lifting his head, Wei Zhe finally stepped back.

    Ye Ge began to dye the skirt seriously. She did it very carefully.

    He doesn''t disturb Ye Ge either. They just work together.

    From the suspender of the skirt to the yarn outside the skirt, ye Ge is extremely serious and meticulous. She doesn''t want to change Gu chengjue''s original skirt style.

    Because she heard from Gu Da that Gu chengjue spent a long time on this skirt when designing it.

    In particular, the notes on the skirt were carefully created by Gu chengjue.

    So, she didn''t want to change the look of the skirt.

    Think of here, she has some guilt, Gu chengjue.

    It was she who failed to protect Gu chengjue''s efforts.

    "Gee, why are you so different about this dress?"

    Ye Ge glanced at Wei Zhe, "do you have one?"

    "Yes, you have changed this skirt very carefully."

    "Although you are very meticulous about the skirt in front of you, you are more meticulous about this skirt. For example, the notes on the skirt can be painted with dye directly, but you choose to use another pen to paint all around the notes without touching them at all."

    I didn''t expect Wei Zhe to be so careful.

    Ye Ge smiles and does not answer.

    "Are these notes designed by Gu chengjue?"

    Ye Ge was shocked, "well."

    Wei Zhe''s voice with some faint smile, "I should have known that, as expected and Gu chengjue, your attitude is not the same."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Wei Zhe. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say.

    "Busy, the game has already started, you are so careful now, I''m afraid the game will be over by then, you haven''t finished yet."

    Ye Ge nods and continues to be busy.

 Chapter 126

    In the third time, ye Ge finally finished all the final work.

    Looking at the model on the stage wearing a blue drawstring gradient skirt, she couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth.

    This skirt is her and Gu chengjue''s painstaking efforts.

    The two hosts looked at the skirt in amazement, and the hostess said, "Oh, my God, what a beautiful blue gradual change skirt. Do you know, Zuo, I heard that there were some accidents in this skirt before the competition."

    "In the end, it was Ye''s vice president who changed the color of the skirt to make it so beautiful."

    "Well, isn''t it? In that case, let''s interview vice president ye to see if he has anything to say. "

    With that, the male host came to Ye Ge.

    "Vice President ye, I heard that the skirt was a white note skirt before. Later, some accidents happened, and you changed the skirt to a gradient color."

    "Well, yes."

    "Then why don''t you want to change the dress?"

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "in fact, I have thought about it, but in the end, I still think I want to change it to gradient."

    "Is there any reason?"

    "Because the designer of this skirt spent a lot of time designing, and the most important notes were designed by him one by one, so I didn''t want to change the shape of the skirt, so I chose to change the color."

    "He? It must be someone important to you. "

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "well, it''s very important."

    "Wow, I can''t help gossiping. Is that important person your boyfriend?"

    "I won''t disclose it to you for the moment. At the right time, I''m telling you who this person is."

    "Wow, then we''ll wait."

    After the host''s interview, ye Ge sat down, and she received a bad look.

    Looking at the past, I saw that Lin Chuxin was gnashing his teeth and looking at her.

    She didn''t see it and watched the game seriously.

    "Now, in front of the TV and the Internet, choose your favorite number and skirt. The champion is his. After you vote, we will reveal the answer."

    The game is broadcast simultaneously on both TV and Internet.

    And netizens have 30% of the voting rights.

    Because the advertisement is playing at the moment, ye Ge goes outside and wants to call Gu chengjue.

    Where to know she just appeared in the studio, there was a voice behind her.

    "Ye Ge, I really underestimated you. I thought you were going to lose, but I didn''t expect you could turn the tables."

    Ye Ge looks back and sees Lin Chuxin behind him.

    "Why, I''m so lost? I don''t want to see if I can''t take part in the competition, but I''m sorry, I took part in the competition

    Lin Chuxin gritted his teeth and looked at her.

    "Yes, you did take part in the competition, but it''s not over yet. It''s still unknown whether ye can get the first place."

    Ye Ge came forward and said to Shanglin Chuxin, "yes, but it has nothing to do with you."

    "By the way, I heard you were shocked when you saw our clothes on the stage."

    After the accident, she asked her secretary to send someone to stare at the crowd in the studio.

    It''s a shock to see who they are and when they reappear on the stage, we can know who is behind all this.

    "What do you mean?"

    "What can I mean? I''m just curious about who is behind this. After all, I can''t suffer such a dumb loss."

    Lin Chuxin stares at her, "Ye Ge, food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be said indiscriminately. What evidence do you have to prove that I planned this thing behind my back?"

    Ye Ge covered his mouth and laughed, "did I say you did it? I''m just saying, "who is behind this?"

    "I haven''t mentioned Lin Chuxin from the beginning to the end."

    "Or do you feel guilty? In fact, it has something to do with you?"

    Lin Chuxin''s face was black and blue.

    "Ye Ge, what evidence do you have to slander people out of thin air?"

    Ye Ge stood up and said, "well, I really don''t have any evidence for the time being, so I didn''t say it was you. It''s just that you are so emotional that you think I slandered you."

    "Besides, why are you so excited?"

    "Since it''s not you, you just have to refute me. Why do you have such a fierce reaction that I guess the purpose?"

    "I naturally think it''s fishy when you have such a strong emotion."

    "I didn''t react strongly. I just don''t like the slander of others, especially you. After all, you are so annoying and hateful."

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, "is it?"

    "Of course.""But I think you should be more than me. After all, you are willing to do it."

    Lin Chuxin stares at her and wants to slap her in the face.

    "Why, you want to hit me?"

    "But you have to find out where this is, you look around, where there is no monitoring?"

    "I don''t mind you playing."

    "After all, after you hit me, I think the previous rumors can be taken seriously. At that time, it will be estimated that thousands of netizens will spit you to death. Not only that, but also the actor career that you care about will be stopped."

    "A slap can destroy a person I hate, and I can accept it."

    "Bitch."

    "Not as cheap as you."

    Ye Ge, "by the way, there is a saying that there is no impermeable power in the world. Have you ever heard of it?"

    "It means that as long as you do it, you will leave something behind."

    Lin Chuxin looks at her with an ugly face.

    "I don''t like this kind of behavior when I am deliberately tripped up, so I decided to seriously look for evidence and find evidence of some people''s crimes. As long as I get the evidence, I will never be polite. After all, businessmen don''t like to suffer losses."

    Lin Chuxin bit his lip, "then you go to find it. I hope you can find the evidence quickly, so as not to suspect me."

    With that, she walked away.

    Seeing Lin Chuxin leave, secretary Lin comes forward, "vice president, do you doubt it''s her?"

    "It''s not clear."

    Although there are many competitors in the competition, she believes that at this juncture, Lin Chuxin is more likely to be involved in this kind of thing.

    "But why do I think your intuition is that it is Lin Chuxin who has done this thing?"

    Ye Ge picks an eyebrow, "have you?"

    "Yes, and I can feel it very strongly."

    Ye Ge shook his head with a smile, "secretary Lin, when can you know what I''m thinking so clearly?"

    "Vice president, after all, I have been with you for such a long time."

    "Go in, the game is about to start."

    "Well."

 Chapter 127

    The result of the competition was announced.

    Ye Ge is very nervous, but at the same time, she is a little lost.

    Because Gu chengjue did not come, did not appear at the scene.

    No matter whether she won the prize or not, she hopes Gu chengjue will see this scene.

    "Dear live friends, there are still friends watching the live broadcast in front of the TV. Welcome back. Now let''s take a look at the online voting results. Come on, let''s look at the big screen."

    Then, the network data will be played on the large screen.

    The names of all the participating groups are on the top. They are ranked according to the number of votes.

    Ye topped the list with 122346 votes.

    Secretary Lin excitedly grasped Ye GE''s arm, "vice president, we are the first."

    "Secretary Lin, you scratch me."

    "I''m so surprised and so surprised."

    Ye Ge chuckles, "I didn''t think of it either."

    "Wow, it''s incredible that ye surpassed Si run by more than 300 votes and was at the top of the list."

    "Yes, congratulations to Ye."

    The camera falls on Ye Ge, who nods to show his thanks to the public.

    "After watching the online voting, we have to listen to the opinions of the judges. Let''s talk about it first."

    Aite said with a smile, "in fact, I have known several group bosses for a long time, and I like their clothes very much. Does it make people feel that I am favoritism?"

    "I can guarantee that I didn''t do that. To get back to the point, I''m very optimistic about Ye''s design. This time, Ye''s design surprised me very much. No matter the color gradient, or the combination of notes and diamonds, I think these small details are well designed. I personally like it."

    "In fact, I like it very much. Let''s listen to the next judge."

    There are five judges in the final.

    The five judges have different opinions.

    "Every judge has different opinions. It''s really hard to choose."

    "Yes, after all, everyone is excellent. Now let''s listen to Chu Xin''s opinion."

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Chuxin and sees that she smiles sweetly and looks innocent.

    Lin Chuxin looked at the host, "everyone is very excellent, but it''s really hard to choose?"

    "But there is only one answer, Chu Xin. Who do you want to choose?"

    "I heard that Chu Xin and vice president ye are actually very good friends in private. Ye won the first place on the Internet. Do you also vote for ye?"

    Lin Chuxin takes a look at Ye Ge. Her teeth are itching, but now the camera is all on her face. She can''t have any disgust.

    See Lin Chuxin endure a face hard, ye Ge sneer.

    "Yes, Ge''er and I are very good in private. Like many friends on the Internet, I also like Ye''s works."

    "Which one do you like best?"

    "I personally like the blue gradient note skirt. I think it''s very touching."

    "Wow, it seems that everyone likes the blue gradient note skirt very much. We can''t talk more about it. I''m afraid that some audiences will dislike us and talk more about it."

    "Now we come to reveal the top three, now the list has appeared in my hand, but I''m very nervous, I don''t know if you are as nervous as me."

    "Ah Zuo, can''t you stop playing tricks? Everybody''s waiting. "

    "Haha, OK, now we''re going to announce the third place. He''s Alin, our designer of film. Congratulations to him. Let''s invite our prize awarding guests to give awards to Alin Alin."

    In an instant, the applause was full.

    The awarding guests went on stage to present the award to Alin.

    "The third place has appeared. Now it''s our turn to be the second place. Let''s guess who it will be? Ah Zuo, guess what? "

    "I don''t know. After all, everyone is so powerful. If you let me choose, I really don''t know who to choose. Please reveal the answer quickly. I''m really curious about who it is. I believe you are just as curious as me."

    "Well, the second one is a Yue, the designer of feiye. Congratulations to a Yue. Our affectionate guests present awards to a Yue."

    The applause rang out again, and the guests also came forward to give awards to ah Yue.

    "Now we are the last one left. Let''s guess who it will be."

    In an instant, all kinds of names appeared in the audience.

    But the loudest voices are sirun and ye.

    Ye Ge clenched his hands, and now the second and third place appeared, leaving only the first place.

    Their most powerful opponent, sirun, has not won the prize yet. Obviously, the first place may be sirun''s.

    "Vice president, who do you think will win the prize?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I hope it''s our Ye family."

    "Go with the flow."

    "Vice president, don''t you want to win the prize?""Yes, after all, such an award is an affirmation of a group. But if we can''t win the award, it proves that our group still needs to make progress."

    "It''s true. Now I don''t know if the first place is sirun. After all, the strength of sirun is obvious to all."

    "Just wait."

    All the lights went out, only two lights fell on the host.

    "The voice on the scene is very loud. I have heard the names of every group, but it seems that the loudest voices are sirun and ye."

    "Can the first place be produced in this, Zuo, who do you think you are good at?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I''m optimistic about. It mainly depends on who you are optimistic about. Now we''re going to announce who won the first place for you."

    Ah Zuo opened the list card in his hand and said, "congratulations to our Ye group for winning the first prize. Let''s invite Mr. Ye to come on stage to receive the prize."

    Ye Ge is a little surprised, did not expect Ye won the first place.

    Secretary Lin quickly grabbed her hand, "Mr. Ye, we won the prize."

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge came on stage.

    "Let''s visit vice president Ye''s mood at the moment."

    Ye Ge took the microphone and said, "I''m very excited, and I''m very grateful to the audience for their love. I never thought I would win a prize. After all, every group that came to the competition is excellent, and there are many excellent designers."

    "Now that we have won the first prize, we will produce more clothes that you like and thank all our employees. If it wasn''t for their hard work, we won''t get this award today. We will work harder in the future. Thank you."

    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Now let''s welcome our mysterious awarding guests. Let''s open our screen door and see who they are."

    The host didn''t disclose who the awarding guests were, and ye Ge was not curious. She didn''t want to see who came out from behind the scenes.

    She inspected the scene and wanted to find Gu chengjue. Unfortunately, Gu chengjue was not at the scene.

    It was sad and sad to think that Gu chengjue didn''t see her win the prize.

 Chapter 128

    "Welcome to Gu chengjue, President of Gu family."

    Ye Ge looks at the people behind the scenes in amazement. Gu chengjue appears in front of the public in a dark gray suit.

    She had no idea that Gu chengjue was the mysterious awarding guest today.

    With the appearance of Gu chengjue, the scene is a burst of cheers.

    Gu chengjue goes to Ye Ge and reaches out his hand to Ye Ge, "congratulations."

    Ye Ge was a little stunned. He never thought that Gu chengjue would appear in this form.

    "Our vice president Ye was surprised to see that Gu always forgot to hold his hand."

    Being reminded by the host, ye Ge quickly reaches out her hand and shakes hands with Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue holds Ye GE''s hand, approaches her, and opens his mouth in the voice of two people, "I''m coming."

    Ye Ge glanced at him, "I thought you didn''t come."

    "I''ll show up for all your games."

    Ye Ge can''t help being moved.

    Gu chengjue took the transparent cup from the end plate and handed it to Ye Ge, "congratulations."

    "Thank you."

    When ye Ge takes the cup, she looks at Lin Chuxin and sees that Lin Chuxin''s eyes are full of resentment and jealousy. She chooses to ignore it.

    Waving the trophy at the crowd.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Thank you."

    "Come on, vice president ye, speak for us."

    Before ye Ge took over the microphone, "I really thank you very much. If you didn''t like it, you wouldn''t have such a good result. I really thank you very much."

    In an instant, there was applause.

    After the end of the competition, ye Ge accepted a lot of media interviews and went to the backstage to have a rest.

    Rubbing some tired forehead, she was about to call Gu chengjue, but the door was pushed open, and it was Lin Zhi who came in.

    "Congratulations."

    Did not expect Lin Zhi will appear, she is very surprised, "how are you here?"

    "I specially asked my cousin to take me to see the competition. I saw that you won the prize, so I came backstage to say congratulations to you."

    Ye Ge is incredible. She didn''t see Lin Zhi in the audience.

    "You''ve never seen me in the audience. I don''t care."

    "No, I didn''t notice because there were so many people at that time."

    "But congratulations. By the way, my cousin and I told her to vote for you."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows twist slightly. She doesn''t like this kind of favoritism.

    She wants ye to win the prize by strength.

    "Are you angry?"

    "No

    "If not, I told my cousin to vote for you, but I also told her that if there is a good design that makes her amazing, she can vote for that party."

    "It''s just that under the same circumstances, I hope she will be more inclined to Ye."

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand, "why do you want to do this?"

    "Because I want ye to win the prize."

    Ye Ge looked at Lin Zhi and saw that Lin Zhi was very handsome. No matter his facial features or temperament, he was first-class in the crowd.

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome. I hope this will make a good impression on you."

    Ye Ge doesn''t know what to say to the dark eyes of Shanglin Zhi.

    "If you don''t know what to say, don''t say it. For the first time, I found that I was really unattractive. Someone would look at me and don''t know what to say."

    "No, I just don''t know what to talk about at the moment."

    "Since I don''t know what to talk about, forget it. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."

    That''s it. Leave.

    "Lin Zhi, why do you want ye to win the prize?"

    Lin Zhi looks back at her and smiles mysteriously.

    "Don''t say it now. You''ll know it later. Let''s go."

    Lin Zhi left and secretary Lin came in.

    "Vice president, I didn''t see Mr. Wei. When someone saw that you went on stage to receive the award, Mr. Wei left."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. I think Wei Zhe saw Gu chengjue.

    "Thank you instead of me."

    Since she won the prize, she has never seen Wei Zhe again.

    No matter what happened between her and Wei Zhe, she must say thank you to Wei Zhe for what happened today.

    "Vice president, don''t you talk to Mr. Wei?"

    "No, you can speak for me."

    She still can''t forgive the things before Wei Zhe, and she doesn''t want to take the initiative to find Wei Zhe.

    "Well, I''ll tell him."

    Farewell to secretary Lin, ye Ge is about to drive home.

    Not far away, the window of a luxury Bentley rolled down, and Gu chengjue''s figure appeared in the window."Get in the car."

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue was waiting in the parking lot. She got on the bus.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue in front of him, "how long have you been here?"

    "I''ve been waiting for you."

    "Sorry, I was in an interview with the media just now, so I was a little late."

    Gu chengjue was so busy that she thought he had left.

    "I don''t like your apology," Gu said

    Ye Ge smiles, "how can you be the mysterious guest today?"

    "Because this competition Gu has investment."

    Ye Ge just remembered that she didn''t pay attention to it at all.

    "I thought you didn''t come."

    She has been looking around the scene, looking for Gu chengjue, but she has never seen him, so she always thinks that Gu chengjue is still dealing with things in the neighboring city.

    "I arrived ten minutes before the award."

    "Then why didn''t you tell me before?"

    "A surprise for you."

    Ye Ge chuckles, "it''s really a surprise."

    After all, at the moment when she saw Gu chengjue, she was really surprised and happy.

    "By the way, have you seen my revised clothes?"

    "I see it."

    "So this trophy belongs to both of us."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair.

    "It only belongs to you, and it''s something you''ve worked on."

    Ye Ge is very good at revising and has great design talent.

    "I didn''t expect you to change so well."

    Ye Ge picked eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that I used to follow my parents everywhere and watch all kinds of shows."

    "When my mother makes clothes, I will also take cloth next to me. Although the clothes won the prize later, I just want to make a little fuss. I didn''t expect to win the grand prize this time. It''s really incredible."

    "Then why didn''t you choose to be a designer?"

    Ye Ge whispered, "I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because I think ye''s burden is more important."

    "So I gave up my hobby and chose my parents'' wish."

    Ye Ge raised his mouth, "maybe so."

    "Do what you like to do in the future."

    There is a trace of incomprehension in Ye GE''s eyes.

    "I will be behind you in the future, so if you want to do what you like to do, just do it, don''t think so much."

    When ye Ge opens his mouth, he doesn''t know what to say.

    Gu chengjue kisses her lips. "Do you know?"

    It took a long time for ye Ge to hear himself.

 Chapter 129

    Ye Ge wakes up and there is no gu chengjue around.

    Thinking of Gu chengjue''s words last night, she could not help but raise her mouth.

    After washing, she went to the hospital to see Ye Feng.

    "Dad, I''m coming."

    Ye Feng on the bed did not respond.

    Ye Ge simply holds Ye Feng''s hand and holds it in her heart. "To tell you a good news, you can guess what it is?"

    No one responded to her.

    "I know you don''t know. I won the prize. I won the first prize in this silk competition."

    "First, since I won the prize yesterday, a lot of media have been chasing me to interview, and now the news is also overwhelming in promoting this matter."

    "Countless friends sent messages to bless me."

    "It''s a pity that you can''t see it now."

    "How I hope you can wake up early and see Ye''s business now. Ye''s business is very good now. This is the painstaking effort of you and your mother. I think if your mother is alive, she will be very happy to see this scene."

    The maple leaf on the bed still has no reaction.

    Ye Ge sighs, and finally pulls a lot of family routines with Ye Feng before leaving the hospital.

    After leaving the hospital, she received a phone call from Gu qianrou, asking her to meet in the coffee shop, saying that she wanted to celebrate.

    Ye Ge agreed.

    Soon, she arrived at the coffee shop.

    As soon as she arrived at the cafe, Gu qianrou and Zhan Shuhao were there.

    She was quite surprised to see two people appear in the same picture at the same time. After all, it''s rare to see them live in peace.

    "Ge''er, here you are."

    "Have you been waiting long?"

    "No

    Ye Ge sits down and stares at the two people in front of him. His eyes are full of looks. "Wow, when can you live in peace?"

    Gu qianrou glared at the book of war Hao, "no, I''m not familiar with him."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrow, "how do I feel you are quite familiar with?"

    Although they didn''t speak just now, they are still in harmony with each other in such a peaceful way.

    "Little sister-in-law, we are quite familiar."

    Gu qianrou glared at the book of war Hao, "war doctor, food can eat, words can''t say."

    "I''m not talking nonsense. The elders are proposing to get us engaged. They want us to get engaged. I''ll be your fiance. You must be familiar with me."

    Ye Ge is stunned, "engagement?"

    "No, Ge''er, don''t listen to her. You leave me in the afternoon. I don''t want to see you."

    Between words, Gu qianrou pushes Hao to leave in the afternoon.

    In the afternoon, Hao was unprepared and almost fell to the ground after being pushed by Gu qianrou. "Gu qianrou, what are you mad about?"

    "I''m not crazy. I''ll never get engaged to you or marry you in my life. You must die."

    "It''s not up to you. My uncle and aunt have agreed."

    "That''s what my parents promised. It has nothing to do with me. Get out of here."

    The quarrel between the two people is to let people in the coffee shop look over.

    Ye Ge quickly comforted, "qianrou, calm down."

    "Little sister-in-law, you can persuade her. I''ll go first."

    The speech closes, the battle Book Hao leaves.

    Seeing the back of Hao leaving in the afternoon, ye GE''s eyes are full of inconceivable, "qianrou, what''s the matter? Why are you engaged to doctor Zhan?"

    "My parents want me to marry him and think he is the most suitable person for me."

    "And you? What do you think of yourself? "

    Gu qianrou smiles with a trace of helplessness, "what do you think? I don''t want to

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But recently, my father had some problems in his overseas company, which was solved by the strategists."

    "Because it''s so busy, the strategists hope that Zhan Shuhao and I can get engaged immediately, and then cultivate our feelings. It''s better to have a grandson as soon as possible."

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s hand on the table, "qianrou, if you don''t want to, refuse."

    "No? Song, I have no choice, I can''t refuse, I can''t escape. "

    "Only today do I know that the economic losses of the ancient family in recent years have been very serious. It''s not the original family. If I don''t marry Zhan Shuhao, it means that the ancient family will fight against the warring family."

    "You say that our ancient family, which is losing money day by day, can''t fight against the famous fighters who turn their hands to cloud and cover their hands to rain."

    "How can it be? I''m sure doctor Zhan won''t force you."

    "He may not, but the elder of the strategist will."

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand, "but you''ve known each other since you were a child, so you shouldn''t be able to attack the ancient family?"

    Gu qianrou took the dim sum on the table and gave it to Ye Ge, "Ge''er, you don''t know one thing.""A month ago, grandfather Zhan made a divination in the temple, saying that the combination of me and Zhan Shuhao can bring hope to the warring family. If I don''t marry the warring family, then the warring family will have a lot of misfortunes."

    Ye Ge took the dim sum, "how can there be such a thing?"

    "Yes, I also think it''s superstitious, so the elders of the warring family said that if I don''t marry Zhan Shuhao, if there is any problem in the ancient family, they will never interfere."

    "Not only that, there are still some troubles in the ancient family. We have to trouble the warring family."

    "But the fighters said that if they didn''t get engaged first, they would never do these things."

    Ye Ge didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "What about uncles and aunts?"

    "My father didn''t eat or sleep all day because of this, and my mother even cried red eyes. Although they all read warlike books, I always showed my unwillingness in front of them. They didn''t want me to aggrieve myself."

    "But the elders of the strategists have been urging."

    "Ge''er, I want to escape, but I don''t know where I can escape."

    "I think I''ll be a trapped Canary wherever I go."

    Ye Ge grasps Gu qianrou''s hand, "qianrou, if you really don''t want to marry doctor Zhan, I believe your uncle and aunt won''t force you."

    "Maybe, but as a member of the ancient family, I can''t do nothing when the ancient family is in trouble. I can''t watch my parents feel sad, but I can''t share their worries."

    "But marriage is a big thing. If you make a mistake, you will regret it for the rest of your life."

    "What about you?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "qianrou, I''m different from you."

    "Yes, you love Mr. Gu, and he takes care of you in his hand. You all love each other."

    Gu qianrou said with a smile, "Ge''er, we don''t talk about this. Today we celebrate for you. After all, it''s a great joy to win the first place. Let''s forget these sad things."

    Ye Ge wrung the smile on Gu qianrou''s face and wanted to open her mouth to say something, but she didn''t open her mouth in the end.

 Chapter 130

    After saying goodbye to Gu qianrou, ye Ge goes back to the office.

    But I didn''t expect to see Gu chengjue in the office.

    She was a little surprised. "When did you come? Why didn''t you call me? "

    "Just passing by, I came up."

    "Then why don''t you tell me?"

    "I have nothing to do. I can wait for you."

    "It''s rare that President Gu is not busy."

    "Lunch together."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I just ate a lot with qianrou, and I''m not hungry yet."

    Perhaps because of something on her mind, Gu qianrou has been eating all the time.

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows were slightly twisted.

    Knowing that Gu chengjue was dissatisfied, ye Ge sat down beside Gu chengjue and said, "qianrou has something on her mind. She is not happy. Naturally, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman to eat with her."

    "Besides, when I''m not happy, she''s always with me, so this time she''s not happy, I''ll naturally accompany her and comfort her."

    "Because of the engagement?"

    Ye Ge was shocked, "do you know?"

    "Well."

    "What do you think?"

    "It''s the best for her to marry Zhan Shuhao, and Zhan family is more than enough for her."

    Ye Ge shakes her head, "but she doesn''t want to marry."

    "It''s not her turn to marry or not."

    "She did like doctor Zhan before and wanted to marry him, but doctor Zhan refused to marry in front of so many people. She didn''t think about qianrou''s feelings at all."

    "And qianrou has a strong self-esteem since she was a child, which is a lifelong shame for her."

    "Now let her marry doctor Zhan, she must be rejected in her heart."

    "After this incident happened in those years, she has been unable to walk out of that shadow. It hit her too much. Now I think no one wants her to marry the person who hit her."

    Gu chengjue glared at her, "the situation of the ancient family does not allow her to refuse this marriage. If she does not marry, she will take the whole ancient family against the warlords. The elders of the warlords are not vegetarian, so she can''t help but be willing."

    "Even if she doesn''t want to, she must marry."

    Ye Ge was silent for a moment.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "It''s just that I feel sad, that I love you so much."

    The girl who grows up with the golden key can''t even refute her marriage. She has to marry a man she doesn''t want to marry.

    How pathetic and ridiculous.

    "In the afternoon, Hao will be good to her."

    Ye Ge smiles, "I also think doctor Zhan is very good. Maybe many people think doctor Zhan is very good for qianrou, but if qianrou doesn''t want to marry, I think she is wronged, so I can''t help it."

    It should be very painful to marry someone you don''t want to marry.

    "If doctor Zhan didn''t get married back then, it would be a perfect combination today."

    But there is no if.

    "There are a lot of people who can''t help themselves. She''s not the only one."

    Ye Ge sighed, feeling a little haze.

    "Sentimental for her?"

    "I''ve known qianrou for so many years, and I know her temperament. I just love her."

    "There''s nothing to feel sorry for. Everyone has his responsibility. The ancient family has raised her for so many years. Now the ancient family is in trouble, so she has to stand up at this juncture."

    That''s right, but when that person was Gu qianrou.

    She didn''t want to.

    "Well, don''t think about it."

    Ye Ge nodded slightly.

    Gu chengjue''s kiss fell on her hair.

    Maybe it''s because of Gu qianrou, ye GE''s mood is a little gloomy all day.

    I didn''t deal with any business all day.

    The door was knocked.

    "Come in."

    Secretary Lin pushed the door and said, "vice president, this is the chocolate sent by President Gu."

    "Chocolate?"

    "Yes."

    Secretary Lin put a pink flat box on the table.

    Ye Ge opens the box and sees 12 pieces of love chocolate in different colors.

    Chocolate is exquisitely made, with different animal patterns printed on it.

    "It''s from assistant Gu. Let me tell you that chocolate will make you feel better."

    "Put it down."

    Secretary Lin put down the chocolate and left.

    Take a purple chocolate, leaf song into the mouth, slightly bitter chocolate into the mouth, bring a strong flavor.

    It seemed that the moment made her feel better.

    When her mobile phone rings, she gets through the video and sees Gu chengjue on the other end of the phone, seriously working on business."Is it delicious?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "well, it''s OK. It seems that it''s different from other chocolates. It should be made by a master."

    "Well, it''s made by famous French desserts."

    "He happened to be in Beijing recently, so I asked Gu Da to customize it."

    "It''s delicious."

    "Young grandma, of course, it tastes good. He only makes a box of chocolates in a month, and only 12 chocolates in a box."

    Gu chengjue stares at Gu Da, who is sorting out the documents.

    Gu Da quickly silenced his voice.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "don''t blame Gu duodu."

    "Not yet."

    "Yes."

    The speech closes, Gu Dalian leaves hastily.

    "It''s really a box of chocolates made in a month. No wonder it tastes different from the outside world."

    "If you like, I''ll let him do it for you."

    "No, when are you finished?"

    "It''s supposed to be late. Why?"

    "Just ask."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Well, I''ll hang up."

    Gu chengjue''s two pretty thick eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.

    "I''ll ask you one more question before I hang up."

    "Well?"

    "If I were qianrou and you were doctor Zhan, what would you do?"

    Gu chengjue leaned into the leather chair, "you won''t be Gu qianrou, and I won''t be Warring States Hao."

    "Can I make an analogy?"

    "If you are really Gu qianrou and I am Warring States Hao, I will make you fall in love with me."

    Ye Ge chuckled.

    "And then?"

    "I''m not going to let you go and marry someone else."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows were a little shocked, "so confident?"

    "I''m naturally confident."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "My woman, I will not let her feel aggrieved, will not let her fall into involuntarily, I will let her willingly marry me."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help being moved.

    "Didn''t you threaten me to marry you at that time?"

    "That''s because I''ve been good for you all my life."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, and the warm current in her heart flowed one after another.

    "What if one day someone stops us from being together?"

    Gu chengjue serious expression, "if that person is very important to you, then I will move him."

    "If it''s not important, he can''t express any opinions. You can only be mine."

    "Overbearing."

    Thick eyebrows slightly twisted, "..."

    "Well, you''re busy. Hang up."

    Gu chengjue expressed serious dissatisfaction.

    Ye Ge simply waved to Gu chengjue, "President Gu, see you at night."

 Chapter 131

    After discussing the advertisement of the new quarter with secretary Lin, ye Ge quickly goes to the coffee shop.

    Where to know she just arrived at the coffee shop parking lot, she met Lin Chuxin, whom she had not seen for a long time.

    Seeing ye GE''s figure, Lin Chuxin quickly walked up to Ye Ge and said, "I didn''t expect you to be here, too?"

    "Yes, I wonder how I can see you everywhere."

    "Is it strange to see me?"

    Ye Ge sneered, "it''s no surprise. By the way, I''ve always forgotten to say thank you. Thank you for voting for ye in the silk competition."

    When it comes to competition, Lin Chuxin feels angry.

    At that time, she was forced to have no choice. If it wasn''t for her, news came out that she would not vote for ye, she would never vote for ye.

    Only netizens guessed her idea, she can''t do it.

    Not being able to let netizens know the truth is bound to be bad for her future development.

    Therefore, she had to declare that she and ye Ge were good friends, and even said that if ye''s works were good, she would vote for ye.

    Mingming''s clothes are all like that, but ye Ge turns over in the end.

    The agent advised her for a long time not to ruin her image at the critical moment, so she had to vote for ye.

    "Look at your expression, I think it was not willing to vote for us ye at that time."

    Lin Chuxin clenched his teeth and did not speak.

    "Since it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, don''t you vote for us ye?"

    "Ye Ge, I am not such a person. I will vote for good works."

    Ye Ge sneered, "if not the netizen guessed your mind, you will vote for ye, not necessarily?"

    "I know that you have a lot of contracts and advertisements in negotiation recently, and the other party is asking you not to have any negative influence."

    "You just don''t want to fight against the netizens and let them continue to pick you up. Why do you say you are so noble?"

    Netizens do not continue to dig some material, naturally there will be no bad news exposure.

    Lin Chuxin snorted coldly, "even if it''s like this, what''s the matter? Yes, I did vote for you because I didn''t want to offend netizens. What can you do for me?"

    Ye Ge chuckles and walks away.

    Seeing ye GE''s leaving back, Lin Chuxin''s eyes are full of hate, "Ye Ge, you said that if Cheng Jue didn''t help you this time, how could you get the first place."

    "You don''t deserve him at all."

    In a few words, she is not worthy of Gu chengjue. Ye Ge doesn''t want to listen to it.

    She turned around, on the hatred of Lin Chuxin''s eyes, "and then?"

    "If I were you, I would leave him."

    "It''s a pity that you''re not me, so I won''t leave him."

    "By the way, I''ve asked people to investigate the previous matter. I won''t just let it go."

    Lin Chuxin''s face turned white, "right?"

    "Of course, ye Ge is not the master of calculation. You say I''m going to catch him. How should I punish him?"

    "It''s your business how you punish, it''s none of my business."

    "Don''t I want your advice? After all, I think you have something to do with it. "

    "Ye Ge, you can eat the food and not talk. You''d better not slander me."

    "No, I was wrong just now. It''s not that you have something to do with this matter. It should be that you may be the mastermind."

    "You shut up?"

    "Why are you so angry? I just casually said, every time you have such an explosive expression, I really think I should have guessed right. £¢

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    When the words close, ye Ge disappears.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s disappearing figure, Lin Chuxin is more and more angry.

    She pinches the palm of her hand, she must ye Ge kneel in front of her to apologize to her.

    When ye Ge arrives at the coffee shop, Gu qianrou is already waiting for her.

    She patted Gu qianrou on the shoulder, "how long has it been."

    "Ge''er, are you here?"

    "Well, you''ve been distracted."

    "I''m sorry. I was a little preoccupied."

    "What do you think?"

    Gu qianrou recruited a waiter and ordered a cup of milk tea for her. "I wonder if I can adapt to the married life in the future."

    Ye Ge frowned, "do you think about it?"

    "Well, my parents at the beginning have been trying to comfort me that it must be a very happy thing to marry Zhan Shuhao."

    "It wasn''t until I really didn''t agree that they backed away."

    "Maybe it''s because I really don''t want to marry Zhan Shuhao. My mother cried for a long time and finally let me choose the marriage I want."The milk tea is served, and ye Ge stirs the pearls in the milk tea.

    "Ge''er, I want to learn from you. You can give up everything and marry Mr. Gu. I can too."

    Ye Ge clenched the transparent glass, "qianrou, Gu and I always love each other. Maybe the beginning of this marriage is not good, but there is love between Gu and me."

    She had been in contact with Gu chengjue before, but this kind of thing happened later.

    But despite a lot of things, she and Gu chengjue still have each other in their hearts.

    "Love or not, everyone has his own responsibility."

    Ye Ge frowned, "qianrou, have you thought about it? Marriage is a lifetime thing. "

    Gu qianrou nodded with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes at all. "I''ve thought about it."

    Ye Ge sighs and wants to say something more, but finally he doesn''t know what to say.

    "Geer, don''t worry about me. I really think about it. My parents have said that feelings can be cultivated."

    "Although the Warring States period Hao is quite annoying, but I believe that one day I will fall in love with him sooner or later."

    "After all, I was full of him before."

    "But that was before."

    "Ann, don''t worry about me. Before I was able to fall in love with Zhan Shuhao, now I''m sure I can. I tell you, I''m just a little affectation. I think I will agree with today''s decision very much in the future."

    "After all, that''s a strategist, and he''s not bad in the afternoon. He''s just a little bit of a playboy."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "Well, don''t frown and stop laughing like this. It''s like I really made a wrong decision. You should bless me. After all, I''m married to Zhan Shuhao."

    "You don''t know how popular Hao is with girls in the Warring States period."

    "I heard that many girls in their hospital wanted to marry him, but the Playboy didn''t speak, so she didn''t succeed."

    Ye Ge took a sip of milk tea, "qianrou, I think doctor Zhan will be very good to you."

    Gu qianrou said with a smile, "that''s for sure. If he''s not good to me, I''ll never make him feel better, and our ancient family won''t let him go."

 Chapter 132-133

    "What are you thinking?"

    Ye Ge looks back and sees Gu chengjue around him.

    She closed the book, "No."

    "Still thinking about Gu qianrou?"

    Ye Ge hesitated and nodded.

    "I don''t know if qianrou will be happy when she marries doctor Zhan. I hope she will be happy."

    Gu qianrou was born with a golden key when she was a child. Although she was good in the war, would she be happy if she didn''t want to love?

    "Don''t think about them. It''s their business."

    "Having said that, as long as I think of qianrou''s unhappiness, I can''t help worrying about her."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "why don''t you worry about me?"

    "What''s wrong with you? What do you want me to worry about? "

    Gu chengjue frowned, "because you are worried about others, and there is no me in your heart, so I am not happy."

    "Mr. Gu, do you like this kind of vinegar?"

    Gu chengjue''s vinegar is really incredible.

    "Why not? Don''t you think of others in your heart? "

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, qianrou is my good friend. She''s in a bad state now. I''m worried that she''s not wrong. Besides, she''s a woman. What kind of vinegar are you eating?"

    "I don''t care. As long as you have someone else in your heart, it makes me uncomfortable."

    Ye Ge is very embarrassed.

    When was this man so childish.

    "How do you want me to please you?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, "sure."

    "Well."

    "Let''s go on our honeymoon."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing.

    Gu chengjue''s unhappy black face.

    Glancing at the face that has become black charcoal in front of her eyes, ye Ge quickly smiles to please, "President Gu, now is not the time to go on honeymoon."

    "I still have a lot of things to do."

    "And since we won the first prize in the silk competition, several companies want to cooperate with us, and many shows have invited us."

    "I have to deal with these things first."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrow is still picking, obviously not willing.

    Ye Ge had to hold Gu chengjue''s hand, "don''t do that."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You seem to be angry."

    "I''m not angry."

    "Just unhappy, right?"

    Gu chengjue is still picking eyebrows.

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "otherwise, I heard there will be a meteor shower tomorrow. Let''s go and have a look."

    "Meteor shower? What the hell is that? "

    "Meteor shower. I heard that in Langya Mountain, the meteor shower in November is very effective. If you make a wish, it will come true soon."

    "Do you believe that?"

    "People say it works, so I naturally believe it."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows are still picking, "superstition."

    "Are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll ask qianrou to go with her. She always wants to see the meteor shower. Taking advantage of her bad mood recently, I''ll just take her to see it together, which can also make her feel better. "

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows were a little discontented. "Do you want to call her?"

    "Of course, qianrou likes to watch the meteor shower. Secondly, she is in a bad mood. Should she take her to relax?"

    "Well, it seems that you just want to take her to relax. I''m just passing by."

    Ye Ge snorted, "no, I mainly go to see the meteor shower with you. It''s by the way to take qianrou to relax."

    This sentence obviously makes Gu chengjue very useful, "really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    Gu chengjue still had some disbelief on his face.

    Ye GE has some helplessness and feels that only by raising her hand can Gu chengjue be convinced.

    She raised her hand. "I can..."

    Before he finished, Gu chengjue held his hand.

    Ten fingers are connected.

    The warm touch of the palm came into her hand.

    "Do you still want to swear?"

    "I don''t think you believe it? So I can only use this method to make you believe

    "Poison oath is also superstition."

    Ye Ge flattered nodded, "well, despite superstition, but in order to let you believe, see my sincerity, poison oath on poison oath."

    Gu chengjue pinched her face, stood up and went to the study.

    Ye Ge catches up with him, "President Gu, have you agreed?"

    "What do you say?"

    Ye Ge shakes her head honestly, but she never knows what Gu chengjue is thinking.

    "Since you are ready to take a poison oath for me, I''m still reluctant to promise you. After all, I can''t let you down, can I?"Words closed, disappeared in the study door.

    Ye Ge is so embarrassed that he can''t help laughing. This man is so proud and charming.

    It''s not like the Gu chengjue she knew.

    Meteor shower is only seen at night.

    So they decided to spend a night in the mountains.

    Ye Ge packed up the tents and other things and was ready to go.

    As soon as she was ready to pick up the big and small bags of things, Gu chengjue had already taken her things and put them into the car.

    "Why don''t you ask them to carry it for you?"

    "I''m not so weak. I can still carry this little thing."

    "What do you have with you?"

    "Tents, or something to use outdoors, even cameras."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Ge raised a smile and said, "you and I have never lived in the wild. This time we rarely have this opportunity. I want to take photos as a souvenir."

    "If you want to survive in the wild, I''ll take you there."

    Ye Ge shook his head. "I don''t like sleeping out in the wild."

    But she likes to be with Gu chengjue.

    She couldn''t help feeling that she would be very happy.

    Gu chengjue touched her hair. "Get in the car."

    "Well."

    When they got on the bus, they headed for the appointed place.

    Soon they got to the foot of the mountain.

    Because several people are appointed to meet at the foot of the mountain, so when ye Ge arrives, Gu qianrou has already appeared there.

    And Zhan Shuhao is already waiting.

    They didn''t speak. They were very quiet. They didn''t quarrel at first sight.

    Gu chengjue frowned and walked over, "it''s rare to see you so quiet."

    "Yes

    Ye Ge goes to Gu qianrou, "have you been waiting for a long time?"

    Gu qianrou shook her head. "No, I''m still thinking about when you will come. I didn''t expect that you will arrive."

    As soon as the voice fell, two voices came from behind.

    "Sister in law, do you mind if we go with you?"

    Ye Ge looks back and finds that it''s Willett and Kong Yan.

    "Certainly, and very much."

    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t welcome us."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "if you don''t welcome it, can you just disappear?"

    "Look at him, little sister-in-law, that''s too much."

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "since my husband has said that, I''d better follow my husband."

    "Little sister-in-law, you are so unkind that you have failed to learn."

 Chapter 134

    A group of people frolicked up to the top of the mountain.

    When we got to the top of the mountain, it was already dark.

    Ye Ge begins to set up a tent with Gu chengjue. Looking at Gu chengjue''s familiar movements, she can''t help wondering, "when did you learn to set up a tent?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "I''ve camped abroad many times before. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you then."

    "OK, I''ll see qianrou first."

    Gu chengjue glances at Gu qianrou not far away, and sees that Gu qianrou can''t put up a tent at all. He doesn''t know how long he has put up a ceiling.

    And not far away in the afternoon Hao several times want to go forward, did not go forward.

    Ye Ge goes to Gu qianrou. She takes a pole from Gu qianrou and inserts it into a small hole.

    "Song, thank you."

    "What do we say to each other? Thank you."

    "But if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how long it would take."

    "Doctor Zhan has been waiting for you to call him."

    Gu qianrou took a look at the book of war and said, "I won''t call him."

    Ye GE has no choice but to smile. In the afternoon of the war, Hao has been waiting for Gu qianrou''s summons, but Gu qianrou has always refused to call him.

    Helping Gu qianrou to continue to set up the tent, a voice came from one side, "little sister-in-law, I''ll come."

    In the afternoon, Hao throws the smoke into the ground and tramples it out.

    Ye Ge looked up and saw the battle Book Hao in front of him.

    As soon as she was ready to speak, Gu qianrou was already unhappy and said, "no, I have songs here to help me. I don''t need your help."

    "Gu qianrou, I''m kind enough to help you."

    "But I don''t need your kind help."

    "Don''t be ignorant!"

    "I don''t know what''s good."

    Ye Ge is helpless, "qianrou, you''d better let doctor Zhan come. We two girls may have to make it for an hour. I think doctor Zhan''s tent is very skilled."

    "Doctor Zhan, come on."

    "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    "Nothing."

    The work in hand to the Warring States Hao, ye ge back to Gu chengjue side.

    Just as he was about to set up a tent with Gu chengjue, Gu chengjue said, "you stand still. I''ll take care of these."

    "I''m with you."

    Then she was ready to pick up the tools on the ground and help together.

    Gu chengjue held her hand to get the tool. "Don''t do it. You won''t, because you''ll hurt your hand."

    "It''s learning."

    "You don''t need to study. I''ll do this kind of thing in the future."

    Ye Ge can''t help laughing at Gu chengjue''s dark eyes, "are you going to raise me?"

    "That''s a good suggestion."

    "Do you really have that idea?"

    Gu chengjue pinched her face. "You suggested it yourself."

    "I''m just joking. Who let you spoil me like this?"

    Gu chengjue pecked on her lips, "my woman is naturally spoiled."

    Confucius couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, it''s too much. We''re watching the meteor shower, but we''re not here to eat dog food."

    "Shut up if you don''t like it."

    "Well, if you refuse to eat dog food, you have to be killed. Little sister-in-law, you and brother Jue are going too far."

    Ye Ge raises the corner of his mouth, and looks at Gu chengjue, who doesn''t mind spreading dog food, "it''s good for your stomach to eat more dog food."

    "It''s too much. The two couples join hands with me."

    Willett patted him on the shoulder. "Who makes you a single dog?"

    "It''s wrong to be single these days."

    Ye Ge nodded, "yes, we bully single dogs."

    Willett nodded. "I agree with that."

    "You have no conscience."

    A few people were laughing.

    In the afternoon of the war, Hao tied up the tent almost well, and then said, "there is a river not far from there, which is the top of the downstream waterfall. If you need, I''ll help you get some water."

    "No, I can go myself."

    With that, Gu qianrou rushed to the waterfall not far away.

    Seeing this, Hao had to keep up in the afternoon.

    Seeing the figure of two people leaving, ye Ge sighs.

    "Why sigh?"

    "I wonder if doctor Zhan and qianrou''s marriage will be happy?"

    Gu chengjue hugged her, "if Gu qianrou finds out with her heart, she will be happy."

    Ye Ge looks at him puzzled.

    "Don''t you see that they are in a completely different situation than when they first met?"

    Ye Ge frowned and found that it was really different.

    In the past, two people make trouble as soon as they meet. In the afternoon, Hao even avoids meeting Gu qianrou. Now it''s totally different.

    In the afternoon, Hao will take the initiative to help Gu qianrou.I will follow the steps of Gu qianrou.

    "I didn''t even find out if you didn''t say it."

    "I believe Gu qianrou didn''t find that either."

    Ye Ge nodded affirmatively, "qianrou has always hated doctor Zhan. She can''t let go of what he did before. Under this kind of cognition, she must not find doctor Zhan''s change."

    After all, Gu qianrou''s cognition of the Warring States period Hao is still in the damage for many years.

    "I''ll talk to qianrou then."

    Gu chengjue patted her head, "no matter how much you say, it''s no use. She must find out for herself whether Zhanshu Hao loves her or not."

    "You said doctor Zhan loves qianrou."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "If a man doesn''t love a woman, he won''t marry her. In the Warring States period, Hao''s character is not the kind of submissive, and he won''t marry and have children because of the elder''s words."

    Ye GE''s eyes are more and more astonished.

    According to the Warring States Hao character, he does not seem to listen to the elders.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair again, "so, do you know what he thought about Gu qianrou?"

    Ye Ge nodded, but still felt a little incredible.

    It would be better if you were as full of ancient qianrou as you are now.

    It would not have happened today.

    She can''t help looking at Gu chengjue, "what about you?"

    Gu chengjue came up to her and leveled her eyes. "In my life, Gu chengjue will never be coerced into marrying someone, let alone for other reasons."

    "The only reason I marry that woman is because I want to marry her, from the bottom of my heart."

    Ye Ge raises the corner of her mouth, which makes her feel happy.

    There is a warm current flowing into the heart.

    "Cut."

    "No?"

    "All right?"

    "There was no response?"

    "And to respond?"

    She didn''t hear that she had been confessed, and she had to respond to each other.

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows, "of course, we have to respond."

    "What response do you want? Besides, Mr. Gu, if you have so much money, I can''t satisfy you even if you are very demanding. "

    "I don''t want those."

    "What do you want?"

    "Like a kiss?"

    "There are still people nearby."

    Willett and Kong Yan are still there.

    "Don''t care about them."

    Words closed, Gu chengjue a gentle kiss has fallen on her lips.

 Chapter 135

    Gu qianrou finally found the top of the waterfall after walking for a long time.

    At this time, it was only a small river several meters wide, but the river was clear and the water was very shallow, which made her want to go down the river.

    "Don''t go down the river. There are a lot of gravel in the river. It''s easy to break your feet."

    Gu qianrou turned her head and looked at the book of war behind her. "How are you here?"

    "I''m worried about you, so come and have a look. The light here is weak. I don''t trust you as a girl."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not that delicate."

    "Go back after washing your hands."

    Gu qianrou didn''t speak. She squatted down to clean the dirt on her body. She couldn''t stand the mess, so she had to clean the stolen goods.

    In the afternoon, Hao will tell her that there is a river.

    "Be careful. The street lights on the mountain are not very bright. Although there are people sleeping here from time to time, it''s still very dangerous. There are many places that are easy to get hurt."

    Gu qianrou finished washing and walked away.

    In the afternoon, Hao follows him.

    Gu qianrou glared at him unhappily, "can you not follow me?"

    "I''m fuckin ''protecting you."

    "I don''t need your protection, Warring States Hao, I just need you to stay away from me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    With that, Gu qianrou accelerated to the tent.

    Where to know that when she sprained her foot, the whole person fell to the ground.

    Just when she thought she was going to fall to the ground, a powerful arm quickly caught her.

    She raised her head and saw the battle book in front of her.

    Dim night, light colored street lights shining on his face, he will shine on the very handsome individual.

    With such a face, Gu qianrou''s heart beat faster.

    "Sprained your foot?"

    Gu qianrou returns to her mind and pushes away the book of war Hao. She scolds herself for being useless, but her heart beats faster.

    Isn''t the lesson enough?

    Or did she not receive enough criticism?

    It''s so easy to be confused by this face.

    "It''s none of your business."

    She was about to leave.

    But just a few steps, there was a sharp pain on her feet, which made her unable to walk any longer.

    She took a look at the afternoon Hao, and saw that the afternoon Hao was looking at her with his hands around his chest.

    It''s obviously a good look.

    "What? Can''t go? "

    "No, you can''t go."

    "I thought you stopped because your feet hurt and you couldn''t walk."

    "In the afternoon, don''t curse me."

    With words closed, Gu qianrou clenched her teeth and continued to move forward.

    However, the more she walked forward, the more painful her ankle was.

    Want to come this time, her foot is certainly sprained very badly, otherwise won''t be so painful.

    I don''t know if she can go to the camp.

    Looking at Gu qianrou limping along, he frowned.

    Quickly forward, a pull over Gu qianrou''s hand, will she back on the back.

    By the Warring States Hao such a sudden action, Gu qianrou fierce struggle beat, "Warring States Hao, you son of a bitch, you let me go, let me down."

    "Put you down, you can walk?"

    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it."

    "You shut up. If you''re hurt, you''ll be safe."

    "I''m restless. You let me go. I''ll come down."

    If the words are closed, Gu qianrou''s beating is more powerful.

    Gu qianrou''s action is to use a few points of strength, but also challenge the book Hao is not forced to play.

    It''s a bit of a struggle for us.

    "Gu qianrou, stop it, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    "You''re welcome. Why don''t you? I''m the one who''s welcome. "

    With that, Gu qianrou continued to beat.

    In the afternoon, Hao simply loosened his hand, and Gu qianrou fell to the ground.

    Because of the pain in her foot, she almost couldn''t stand, so she fell to the ground.

    When it''s late, it''s fast.

    In the afternoon, Hao once again held her in case she fell to the ground.

    Gu qianrou threw the hand of Shu Hao, "you don''t have to be kind."

    "I don''t mean it? Didn''t you ask me to let you go? "

    "Let me go, not throw me off your back."

    Her feet hurt even more when she lost them just now.

    In the afternoon, Hao put his hands around his chest, "I thought that as long as you let me put you down, I would not care what way I used."

    "That''s normal."

    Now that she''s hurt, it''s natural to put her gently on the ground.

    It''s no shame that he left her on the ground.The thought of this made her even more angry.

    Dragging his lame leg to the camp.

    In the afternoon, Hao followed her, "are you sure you want to walk back like this? I''m afraid that when you get there, the meteor shower is over. "

    "It''s none of your business."

    I don''t know if the street lamp is not clear. She stepped on the stones on the side of the road several times.

    She had to slow down, but she didn''t expect to step on a big stone again.

    She''s going to fall to the ground again.

    In the afternoon, Hao has put her in his arms.

    She raised her head, on the afternoon of the war Hao unhappy face, his thin lips tight, obviously very unhappy.

    Gu qianrou is about to push him away. In the afternoon, Hao quickly shackles her.

    An overbearing kiss fell directly on her lips.

    By the afternoon Hao such a kiss, she incredible stare big eyes.

    In the afternoon, Hao quickly pries open her lips and enters her lips.

    Swimming in her lips, constantly teasing her tongue, let her respond to him.

    Because considering that her foot was hurt, he held her tightly and let her rest in his arms.

    Gu qianrou only felt that her head was empty, and the whole person was thrown on the cushion, which made her unstable.

    The body also seems to be floating in the sea. It has no backbone at all. It can only rely on Hao in the afternoon of the war.

    She didn''t realize what she was doing until she felt her breath blocked.

    She wants to push away the book of war Hao, but the book of war Hao shackles her strength to become greater, kiss her action has become more tempting.

    It was like putting the bait that the fish loved so much in front of her, luring her constantly.

    It seems that she must be hooked.

    Gu qianrou just felt that her brain was getting hotter and hotter. She didn''t even know how to breathe.

    Feeling that Gu qianrou is no longer resisting, Hao opens his mouth to tempt him in the middle of the war, "breathe slowly."

    A word startled Gu qianrou, she quickly pushed away the book of war Hao.

    In the afternoon, Hao is pushed back by her. Seeing Gu qianrou''s red face under the street lamp, he can''t help but feel happy.

    "I''m not polite to you when you''re like this."

    "How can you be so impolite when you are so lame? Come on up, I''ll carry you. "

    "I don''t want it."

    "Don''t have to. If you don''t, don''t blame me for treating you the way I did."

    "How dare you?"

    "Do you think I dare?"

    The speech closes, already pulled Gu qianrou into the back.

    By the book of war Hao so back, Gu qianrou did not resist, also don''t know is because of fear of the book of war Hao so treat her, or other reasons.

    Such a scene is extremely harmonious.

    It''s a match again.

 Chapter 136

    Gu qianrou and Zhan Shuhao go for a long time. Ye Ge is a little worried. He wants to find Gu qianrou several times, but Gu chengjue catches them, saying that it gives them space to get along with each other.

    "Don''t worry. Hao won''t hurt her in the afternoon."

    Ye Ge hesitated and finally nodded.

    After busy, everyone is idle, and the meteor shower will appear at 12 o''clock.

    So Willett suggested that we bake our own barbecue.

    Ye GE has not yet come and agreed, a pile of barbecue equipment has been moved to them by Willett''s bodyguards.

    She looked at the scene inconceivably, how did she not expect that Willett had brought such a pile of things.

    "Little sister-in-law, what do you like to eat?"

    "No, I''m not hungry after eating."

    Gu chengjue stood next to the grill and said, "I''ll bake it."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "can you barbecue?"

    "I think so."

    Ye Ge frowns, don''t understand Gu chengjue this should be able to, specific is can or not.

    Gu chengjue took her to one side and said, "will you evaluate me?"

    The speech closes, already took a side of some barbecue to put on the barbecue rack.

    Ye Ge glares at his actions. Gu chengjue''s actions are very familiar. He turns over the food in his hand and sprinkles all kinds of seasonings on it.

    It''s a barbecue.

    "Little sister-in-law, are you surprised?"

    "Well."

    She never thought that Gu chengjue would even have barbecue.

    "Ha ha, you don''t know that juergo''s barbecue technique is the best among us."

    Ye GE''s eyes are bigger and bigger.

    "You''ll have a taste later."

    Go to Gu chengjue''s side, ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue''s action, she found that she really did not understand the man in front of her.

    They had been dating before, but what would this man like.

    She doesn''t understand.

    Just like now, she didn''t even know that Gu chengjue would barbecue.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Ye Ge to Gu chengjue blue wave clear eyes, smile mixed with some helpless, "I found that I really don''t know you, even don''t know you will barbecue."

    "I learned cooking abroad before, so I learned barbecue by the way."

    The word closes, a bunch of barbecue already cooked.

    Gu chengjue handed her, "try it."

    Ye Ge took it, biting the barbecue, the faint fragrance spread in the nose, the delicious streaky pork into the lips with a faint smell of oil and a variety of spices, it is delicious.

    "How''s it going?"

    Ye Ge nodded busily, "it''s delicious."

    She didn''t expect Gu chengjue to have such a good craftsmanship. It''s incredible.

    "If you like, I''ll cook more for you."

    "No, I don''t like these things very much. You can bake some and put it here. Qianrou will be interested in it later."

    Gu chengjue looks at her, obviously not satisfied with her letting him serve other women.

    Ye Ge is helpless, "OK, let doctor Zhan come to deal with this."

    "Strange, qianrou, why haven''t they come back yet."

    Glancing at her worried look, Gu chengjue frowned, "you don''t have to worry, Warring States Hao won''t let her have an accident, and they need to be alone now."

    Ye Ge nodded, now two people such a relationship, alone to cultivate the relationship.

    Look up, she saw not far from the book of war Hao back with Gu qianrou.

    She was a little surprised and a little funny.

    Gu qianrou on her expression, quickly patted the afternoon Hao''s shoulder, "you put me down."

    In the middle of the war, Hao takes a look at Gu qianrou behind him. He sees that Gu qianrou is shy. It''s hard to see her like this, "are you shy?"

    Gu qianrou glared at him, "you put me down."

    In the afternoon, Hao put her down.

    Being put down in the afternoon, Gu qianrou hurriedly goes to Ye Ge, "Ge''er, I have nothing to do with him."

    "Qianrou, did I tell you what you have?"

    Gu qianrou blushed, "don''t you make fun of me?"

    "How can I make fun of you? What''s the matter with my feet?"

    "The street light is not very bright. It''s twisted."

    Ye GE has a look at the battle Book Hao who is taking the wounded oil. He is not saying anything.

    In the afternoon Hao came forward, "sit down, I''ll help you with the medicine."

    Gu qianrou glared at the book of war Hao, "I don''t want you on, I can come by myself."

    "Will you?"

    "Why not? Isn''t it just to smear the wine on the injured area, and then it''s ok? "

    "Do you know how much strength you need to use to make sure that you don''t hurt, and that the oil that falls to the damage will have the best effect?"Gu qianrou was dumb for a moment.

    Ye Ge is rare to see Gu qianrou''s dumb appearance, "qianrou, let doctor Zhan take medicine for you. He is a doctor, more professional than you."

    Gu qianrou hesitated.

    In the afternoon, Hao is not hesitating. He holds Gu qianrou in his arms.

    "Afternoon Hao, you let me go."

    In the middle of the war, Hao didn''t pay any attention at all. He took Gu qianrou to the clean stone.

    Then I pulled Gu qianrou''s foot, and I was going to take medicine for her.

    Gu qianrou resists and stares at Hao.

    "If you don''t want to wait for your feet to swell like steamed buns, don''t take medicine."

    Gu qianrou gritted her teeth and finally had to agree.

    In the afternoon, Hao carefully took Gu qianrou''s foot, took off her shoes and socks, and saw the swelling of her ankle.

    "Take it easy."

    "Now I know to take it easy. Who was the one who was so determined not to take my medicine?"

    "If it wasn''t for you, would I have sprained?"

    "So, I''m responsible for you now."

    A responsible sentence made Gu qianrou blush.

    "Who put you in charge."

    "You."

    Staring at this scene, ye Ge frowns inconceivably.

    Gu chengjue came to her, "what''s the matter?"

    "I just think it''s incredible. It''s hard for them to get along so well."

    "Do you want to sleep?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "no, I''m not sleepy."

    "Do you want to go for a walk? It''s cold on the mountain at night."

    Ye Ge nodded, "OK."

    Gu chengjue helped her put on a scarf, and they walked on the top of the mountain.

    Although it''s already night, there are still pedestrians passing by occasionally.

    "I didn''t expect there were so many people this evening."

    "Although it''s remote, the scenery here is good, so there are a lot of people coming and going, and there are fewer people who are late."

    Ye Ge nods. It''s really a place for young people or couples to travel at night.

    "I didn''t expect you to know anything about it."

    Gu chengjue picks an eyebrow, "the place that you pay attention to, I can go to understand naturally."

    Ye GE''s eyes are a little incredible. "You mean that you know this place because of me?"

    "Well, this is our date place after all."

    Ye Ge said that he came to see the meteor shower specially with him. Since it''s their date place, he will understand clearly.

 Chapter 137

    "Mr. Gu, you won''t go to see the meteor shower with you because of my sentence. That''s why you want to know about it so much?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you come here mainly for watching the meteor shower with me?"

    Ye Ge was so embarrassed that Gu chengjue didn''t think so.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s expression, Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows, "do you want to come here to let Gu qianrou relax?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    How would she answer that.

    If she says yes, she thinks Gu chengjue will definitely repair her.

    So, allow her to tell a little lie.

    "No, dating with you is the most important thing. I heard that the meteor shower in Langya Mountain is very effective, so I asked you to come with me."

    This sentence obviously made Gu chengjue very useful.

    Gu chengjue held her hand and pulled her forward slowly.

    By Gu chengjue so pull, ye Ge also let him, warm palm from his palm, warm and comfortable.

    "Cold or not?"

    "It''s not cold."

    Before she went out today, she changed into a very thick woolen coat. Besides, Gu chengjue gave her a big scarf. She was not cold at all.

    Ye Ge looks up at the sky.

    There is a light moon in the sky, but unfortunately there are only a few stars around.

    "There are so few stars."

    Gu chengjue looked up at the stars in the sky. "Do you want to see the stars?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I heard that people will become stars in the sky after death. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows are wrinkled. It''s obvious that she has something on her mind at the moment.

    "You think of your mother?"

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would take the initiative to mention his mother.

    Ye Ge hesitates and nods at last.

    "If I said I didn''t do anything back then, would you believe it?"

    After more than four years, this question appeared in front of Ye Ge.

    She looked at Gu chengjue strangely, and saw that Gu chengjue was very handsome under the street lamp. The light fell on his face, and his facial features were very handsome and cool.

    "Will you believe me?"

    Ye Ge clenches her lower lip. At the moment, she doesn''t know how to answer this question.

    Having been married for so long, she and Gu chengjue have always avoided talking about her mother.

    But I didn''t expect that today''s gauze would be uncovered.

    She turned and looked at the foot of the mountain not far away.

    At the foot of the mountain, there are thousands of lights, red and green, very lively and prosperous.

    Gu chengjue walked behind her and encircled her. "Believe it or not, I won''t let you go."

    What ye Ge wanted to say, he didn''t say anything in the end.

    The night was cool and the wind was cold.

    Although the wind is strong, ye Ge doesn''t feel cold at all, especially Gu chengjue''s embrace makes her warm.

    Gu chengjue pressed his chin on her head. "Promise me to stay by my side and don''t go anywhere, OK?"

    Ye Ge glances at Gu chengjue, who hugs her.

    Gu chengjue glared at her with deep and serious eyes.

    "If someone close to me makes me choose to leave you, or even threaten me with my life, do you want me not to leave you?"

    Gu chengjue to her line of sight, "is."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue''s expression is serious. Deep ink''s eyes are full of plunder. Obviously, he is not ready to let go.

    She smiles. "I''ve always been afraid to talk about it with you, but I didn''t expect you to mention it today."

    "I will solve this problem sooner or later. As long as you are happy every day, I will solve all the problems."

    And protected her behind him.

    Ye Ge frowned, "President Gu, why do you have to be me?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s predestined? Or love at first sight. "

    Ye Ge puzzled looking at him, "when did you fall in love with me at first sight? I don''t know

    At the beginning, she ran after him. If those gangsters didn''t threaten her, he didn''t want to be her boyfriend.

    "When you don''t know."

    Ye Ge turns around and stares at Gu chengjue tightly, "what do you mean when I don''t know?"

    "I''ve been interested in you for a long time."

    "When was that?"

    "It should be the first time I see you."

    Ye GE''s eyes widened, "you fell in love at first sight when I saw you for the first time?"

    "No, earlier than that."

    Ye Ge is more and more astonished.

    "When was that?"

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair and said, "let''s go back.""But you haven''t told me the answer."

    "Next time."

    "Mr. Gu, I will be angry."

    "I''ll kiss you to get rid of your anger!"

    It''s not a question, it''s a positive.

    As if she was really angry, he would kiss her.

    Ye Ge throws Gu chengjue''s hand away and goes forward in a huff. He is obviously angry.

    Gu chengjue caught up with her, "angry?"

    "No

    Although the mouth said no, but that expression is obviously angry.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, "just want to know the answer?"

    Ye gejingliang''s eyes stare at him, obviously waiting for Gu chengjue''s answer.

    "Let''s go. I guess they''re in a hurry."

    Then he grabbed her hand again.

    Ye Ge throws Gu chengjue''s hand away and goes forward again.

    Gu chengjue came forward and took her hand again. He pecked her face. "Do you want to be kissed by me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Does this man have a face.

    "It''s delicious that you look so puffy."

    She was angry, not a delicious cake.

    "But you are more delicious than cake."

    "Mr. Gu, you are a great president of Gu family. Can you stop being so glib?"

    "Is it smooth? It''s only for you. I''m not interested in those women, you know

    "I don''t know!"

    The words close, ye Ge is pulled into the bosom by Gu chengjue.

    "I don''t know?"

    The dangerous expression with the rising tone is obviously the prelude to the tiger''s anger.

    Ye Ge can''t help feeling guilty.

    "They''re in a hurry."

    "Wait, wait. Let them wait."

    Who said they were in a hurry just now?

    Gu chengjue bit her lip, "really don''t know?"

    Ye Ge Yu Guang aims at a couple coming, "you let me go."

    "If you don''t answer me, I won''t let you go."

    Gu chengjue bent down and bit her lips again. Ye GE''s lips were very soft and smooth, like jelly of q-bomb.

    It''s just that Gu chengjue can''t help biting more.

    Gu chengjue''s action is very gentle, as if tasting the delicious food in the world.

    Although let Ye Ge some sink, she still can''t help but quickly push Gu chengjue away.

    "Someone''s watching."

    Obviously, the couple were more interested in them and kept looking at them.

    Ye Ge is really embarrassed to be seen kissing.

 Chapter 138

    Glancing at her scarlet face, Gu chengjue finally let her go.

    Just hold her hand tightly and head for the camp.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge had a dream. She dreamed of many people, the scene of her mother''s death, and the first time she met Gu chengjue.

    The dream is very complicated, also let her very uneasy.

    She awoke from her dream with fright.

    When he saw that there was no one around him, he felt the cold feeling in the quilt. It was obvious that Gu chengjue had left for a long time.

    After walking back, she was a little tired. Gu chengjue proposed to let her sleep for a while.

    Did not expect to wake up, Gu chengjue is not around.

    She walked out of the tent and saw everyone in their tents.

    She picked a big stone at random and sat down. She looked at the bright lights at the foot of the mountain in the distance.

    I don''t know how long later, a blanket fell on her.

    She turned her head and saw Gu chengjue''s figure.

    Before he had time to speak, Gu chengjue said, "why is there so much sweat on his forehead?"

    Said, has stretched out a hand to help her wipe the sweat on the face.

    "Maybe it''s because of the dream."

    "Nightmare?"

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to know, "why do you think so?"

    "Dreams that make you sweat so much must be nightmares."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, pulled Gu chengjue and sat down, "it can be said or not."

    "What did you dream of?"

    Glancing at the red sign on the hotel not far away, she said, "I dream of my mother''s death, and I dream of meeting you."

    "It''s a very mixed dream, but when I wake up, I don''t seem to remember anything."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "Don''t you like me to talk about it?"

    Gu chengjue put her cool hand in his hand, "why don''t you like it, guilty?"

    Ye Ge is astonished.

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to say that.

    When she looked at Gu chengjue, she saw that Gu chengjue''s expression was calm and his face was calm.

    "I didn''t mean that."

    "I know you don''t mean that. I told you before that I didn''t do anything."

    On Gu chengjue''s deep eyes, ye Ge chuckled, "I believe you."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect her to answer like this.

    "Why, don''t you believe I believe you?"

    "I believe it."

    "Then you have an unexpected expression."

    Gu chengjue''s expression has nothing to do with believing. You can see that he doesn''t believe her.

    Gu chengjue pulled her into his arms and wrapped her in his coat so that she would not be blown by the cold wind. "I know you believe me."

    "Although you didn''t say it, I know that you believe me in your heart."

    At the top of the mountain.

    He said he didn''t do it, and she didn''t look too surprised.

    He knew that although she didn''t say it, she chose to believe him in her heart.

    Ye Ge pick eyebrow, "have."

    "Yes."

    "Mr. Gu, are you too narcissistic?"

    "No narcissism, because I think Gu chengjue''s feeling will not go wrong, I think you believe me, then you must believe me."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and said, "I''m not narcissistic."

    "It''s not narcissism."

    "It''s not narcissism. What''s it called?"

    "It''s called the spirit of the heart."

    There are no colorful Phoenix wings in the body, but there is something in the heart.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing.

    Gu chengjue wrapped him in his coat, "cold or not? It''s windy outside. Go to the tent? "

    "No, I want to blow."

    I don''t know if she slept for a while. She always feels confused.

    "Are you sure you can stand it?"

    "Mr. Gu, if you wrap me so tightly, I can''t stand it."

    Before Gu chengjue could speak, a voice rang out, "it seems that I shouldn''t go out."

    Ye Ge turns around and sees Willett, who is teasing them not far away.

    Although Willett saw this scene, he did not leave.

    Obviously, I have something to say to Gu chengjue.

    She pushed Gu chengjue to let her go, but Gu didn''t let her go at all.

    "It''s cold and your hands are cold. Let him say what he wants to say."

    "Tut Tut, I really shouldn''t have come out."

    Ye GE has no choice but to smile, "talk to Willett. I''ll go and see qianrou."

    Then he would push Gu chengjue away.Gu chengjue saw that she didn''t want to stay, so he finally had to let her go.

    Ye Ge gets up and passes by Willett. She nods to Willett and Willett smiles back to her.

    Entering Gu qianrou''s tent, ye Ge sees Gu qianrou holding her legs, and the whole person is wandering.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "Geer, why are you here?"

    "As soon as I came in, I saw you wandering. What were you thinking just now? Do you want to fight the doctor? "

    Gu qianrou hesitated for a while before nodding slowly.

    Ye Ge is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Gu qianrou would admit that she was thinking about the afternoon of the war.

    "What do you think of him? Or are you thinking about the medicine he gave you? "

    Gu qianrou''s eyes fell into her ankles, where her skin became red because of the medicine. Because of this scene, her eyes became gentle.

    "Both. I''m surprised that he and I should have such a harmonious day."

    "Do you like it or not?"

    Gu qianrou fell into thinking, "I don''t know, before we were all fighting against each other, and we didn''t see each other for many years in the middle. The originally disharmonious relationship became worse and worse later, and we quarreled as soon as we met."

    "But I didn''t expect that one day I would lie on his back, and I didn''t even think that he would help me with the medicine."

    "Such a scene makes me feel dreamy and incredible."

    Ye Ge embraces Gu qianrou''s shoulder, "qianrou, I really want to know what you feel about him now?"

    Gu qianrou is silent. It seems that this question baffles her.

    After half a sound of silence, she said helplessly, "maybe I''m too cheap. I haven''t forgotten the man who hurt me for so many years."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "That year, my family proposed that he should be engaged to me in the future. I began to observe him slowly and secretly, and even adore him. At that time, I even thought that I must be the happiest person in the world."

    "Otherwise, how could God send me a prince who came out of the cartoon."

    "I''m happy. I almost want to tell everyone that I will be the fiancee of Warring States Hao in a few years."

    "At that time, I felt that I lived in the sky every day and was so happy."

    "But the surprise didn''t last long, and I was sent from heaven to hell."

    "He said in public that he didn''t want to marry me. He thought I was fat and ugly."

    "His words fell, and everyone laughed at me to my face."

 Chapter 139

    "Ge''er, do you know that feeling? You want to find a hole in the ground."

    Ye Ge hugs Gu qianrou. She can understand Gu qianrou''s helplessness at that moment.

    "I just felt as if the sky had fallen down. I had never been ridiculed like that."

    "It has never been said that way."

    "During that period of time, I was afraid to go out and meet people. I was afraid that people would laugh at me when they saw me. I was ugly and fat, and I had a delusion to marry Zhan Shuhao."

    "Qianrou, those are in the past."

    "Yes, it''s gone, but everyone doesn''t know that during that time, I got depression."

    "During the period when I went abroad, my depression was very serious, and I even committed suicide."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows tighten a little. She never thought that Gu qianrou had encountered these things abroad.

    "In that period of time, I hated him to the extreme, but how can I easily erase the person I have liked for so many years from the bottom of my heart."

    "Depression is rolling in the night. She''s seriously tormenting my nerves and almost killing me."

    "I''m miserable every day. How happy I was before, how sad I was later."

    "Later, my parents guarded me every day, snatched me back from death several times, and finally I was safe."

    Ye Ge is fond of such ancient qianrou.

    She had never heard Gu qianrou mention these things, and she didn''t think it was worth it at this moment.

    She hugged Gu qianrou into her arms, "qianrou, you will have me with you in the future, I will always accompany you."

    Gu qianrou looked at her gratefully, "thank you, Ge''er."

    "Silly girl."

    "Later, I was cured. I thought I had put everything down and returned to China, but fate still pulled me and Warring States Hao together."

    "I have vowed to stay away from the man, but did not expect to finally come back to me."

    "Ge''er, I''ve always told myself that I don''t love him any more, and I won''t think about him any more."

    "But when he appeared in front of me, my heartstrings were fluctuating again."

    "I warned myself over and over again not to move, if a move means I will step into hell on earth."

    "So every time I see him, I pretend to be tough and quarrel with him."

    "I think it''s better to go on like this. Don''t let yourself sink."

    "However, things are far from the direction I want to go."

    "When I try to control my feelings."

    "In the afternoon of war, Hao will gradually appear in my life. He will come to provoke me and tell me that he made a mistake. He hopes I can give him a chance to make up for it."

    "He said he could marry me to make up for me, but he never said he loved me."

    "I don''t know if he just offered to marry me because of his guilt."

    "I''m afraid that if I agree to him, I''ll be sent to a hell of endless pain the next second."

    "I don''t have the courage to accept it."

    "But sometimes I can''t help being greedy for his kindness to me. Do you think I''m too cheap?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "you are not cheap, you just love fighting doctors too much."

    Gu qianrou sneered and hugged himself more and more. "Maybe, he married me because of guilt, but I was afraid. If one day he didn''t feel guilty, would he abandon me and leave?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If so, I''d rather he never married me."

    "And song, I can''t afford to gamble. I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose. If I lose again, I may fall into the cliff."

    "I''m afraid that again, no matter who comes to save me, it won''t save me."

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s helpless appearance, ye Ge is very distressed. She wanted to comfort Gu qianrou and try to accept Hao''s words in the Warring States, but all choked in her throat.

    No one knows what the end result will be.

    She did not dare to let Gu qianrou gamble.

    "Ge''er, I only found out now that in this relationship, I lack a sense of security, I am very insecure, so I would rather quarrel with Zhan Shuhao."

    "I don''t want to marry him either."

    "I''m afraid I''ll lose the bet, so I resist."

    "I don''t have enough security to accept him anymore."

    "Maybe the moment I met him, he would have been the doom of my life."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and opened her mouth several times, but she didn''t know what to say.

    After a long time, she said, "qianrou, if you really like him, try it bravely. Maybe the result will be different."

    "Ge''er, you don''t know, I''ve spent too much time to like him before, but now I''m afraid to let me like him.""I pretend that all this has passed, but only in the dead of night, when I have him in my dream, I know that those forgetting are just my own deception."

    Ye Ge twists her eyebrows and holds Gu qianrou tightly.

    Coaxing Gu qianrou to sleep, ye Ge leaves Gu qianrou''s tent.

    As soon as she got out of the tent, she saw the afternoon Hao outside the tent. He was smoking, and the smoke shrouded inside, which made him worried.

    "Little sister-in-law, if you have time, I''d like to chat with you for a while."

    "Well, I want to talk to you, too."

    Looking for a clean stone stool, ye Ge sits down.

    In the afternoon, Hao is still smoking. He is more fierce. He has smoked two cigarettes all the way.

    Seeing her sitting down, he handed her the cigarette in his hand. "Do you want one?"

    "No, I don''t smoke."

    In the afternoon, Hao took back the smoke in his hand. In the smoke, he said slowly, "I just heard some of your chats."

    Ye Ge surprised, but did not expect that in the afternoon Hao even heard her conversation with Gu qianrou.

    "Is there anything you want to say?"

    In the afternoon, Hao chuckled, "I''m such a jerk."

    Ye Ge glares at the afternoon Hao, his smile with irony, obviously despises the one who used to be.

    She didn''t speak, she just dropped her eyes on the fir trees not far away.

    The leaves fall from the top and fall to the ground. When the wind blows, the fallen leaves are blown away.

    The leaves that fall in the distance seem to have nothing to do with fir trees.

    She didn''t even know that the leaves had fallen from the fir trees not far away.

    "Look at those fallen leaves. If I didn''t watch them fall, I wouldn''t know which tree they fell from."

    In the afternoon, Hao looks over.

    "Do you think the leaves fall down because of the ruthlessness of the trees, or because the leaves want to pursue the further world?"

    In the afternoon, Hao was silent for a moment, "it''s the ruthlessness of trees."

    "If the tree is merciless, what does it say that it gives birth to these leaves?"

 Chapter 140

    In the afternoon, Hao was dumb for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.

    "I think the fir tree is pitiful. It clearly breeds so many leaves, but in the end they leave it one by one."

    "Fir trees love those leaves, but they don''t need them. They want to see the outside world, and they think the outside world is more wonderful."

    "However, they don''t know that after they fall, they will have decay and then disappear."

    "I think if they have an idea, in fact, at the moment of decay, they may regret falling from the tree."

    "Maybe."

    "But to miss is to miss."

    In the afternoon, Hao glared at her and wanted to say something.

    "Doctor Zhan, this is what I said from the standpoint of a friend."

    "But it''s a pity that I''m not qianrou, so these words are just my words. You don''t need to be involved."

    "But you have to know how much you hurt her."

    "If I were qianrou, I would not forgive you, but I am not her. For example, I am vulnerable and need more love than I am."

    "She seems carefree, but her heart is very fragile."

    "I won''t hurt her any more."

    "Doctor Zhan, I want to ask you what you think of qianrou now."

    "I want to marry her."

    Ye Ge frowned, "you married her because of your parents? Or do you want to marry her from the bottom of your heart? "

    In the afternoon, Hao took out a cigarette, lit it, took a few puffs, threw it on the ground and stamped it out.

    "It''s because I want to marry her from the bottom of my heart, and I want to make her my wife from the bottom of my heart."

    "I want to be nice to her all my life."

    Ye Ge looked at Hao in the afternoon of the war, "will you never change your mind?"

    In the afternoon, Hao nodded, "I will never change my mind."

    "I hope you can do what you say. I also want to tell you that if there is another person who is going to hurt her now, ye Ge is definitely the first one who will not let go of the person who hurt her, no matter who the other person is."

    "Qianrou is honored to have a friend like you."

    Ye Ge is not saying anything.

    She got up and left.

    In the afternoon, Hao looks at her back and doesn''t understand.

    "Little sister-in-law, you..."

    "Go after it, follow your heart and do whatever you want."

    In the afternoon, Hao''s face was ecstatic, "thank you, little sister-in-law."

    "But if I find out that you are not good to her, I will not be polite."

    "Don''t worry, I will be good to her all my life."

    Ye Ge did not say anything, looked up to see not far away Gu chengjue is leaning against a tree, looking at her and Warring States Hao.

    He came over and said, "what did you talk to him about?"

    "I talked about qianrou."

    "I want to hear him tell me personally what he thinks of qianrou?"

    Gu chengjue held her in his arms.

    "I was relieved to hear that he wanted to marry qianrou from the bottom of his heart."

    "So you don''t want to hurt Gu qianrou?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "I have known qianrou for so many years. She is a very kind girl. I don''t want to see her hurt in this kind of thing."

    "You are kinder than she is."

    "No one who praises his wife like this is afraid of flashing his tongue."

    "No, because I''m telling the truth."

    Ye Ge is helpless. She smiles and is about to say something.

    She saw a sudden light in the sky.

    I looked up and saw a meteor in the sky.

    "It''s a meteor."

    Gu chengjue looked up and saw a meteor in the sky.

    "Don''t you think the meteors here are very effective?"

    Ye Ge makes a wish at once.

    Seeing ye Ge seriously making a wish, Gu chengjue silently looks at her without disturbing her.

    It was a long time before she opened her eyes.

    "What wish have you made?"

    "The secret."

    "I can''t say."

    "Of course, it can''t be said. Once a secret is said, it won''t work."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "I''ll get my camera. I''ll definitely catch such a beautiful scene later."

    With that, she rushed back to the tent.

    Taking the camera, ye Ge began to shoot at the sky.

    She read the news that there will be a large meteor shower in the sky today.

    That is to say, there will be more.

    "I don''t think it''s going to be there for a while. Take a rest. I''ll ask you to take pictures when there''s a meteor shower."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "No."

    Meteor shower is fleeting, so she should always pay attention to the movement of the sky.I''m afraid of the most beautiful and dazzling meteor shower.

    If she is not prepared, she may not be able to catch the meteor shower.

    Gu chengjue has to follow her.

    Although from time to time there are one or two meteor shower across, ye Ge also caught.

    But there was a distance from what she expected.

    The news said that today was a rare meteor shower day in 50 years, but now there were only one or two. She didn''t feel any surprise.

    "The news is full of swindlers. It''s clear that there will be a large meteor shower at this time point. It''s just a little bit now. I''m really waiting for nothing."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "maybe it will be late."

    "I hope so."

    "Ge''er, let''s play the Kongming lantern together?"

    Gu qianrou''s voice came into her ears.

    Ye Ge shakes her head. She has no interest now.

    "You go and play it. I''ll wait for the meteor shower."

    Gu qianrou glared at her, with a face of no nature, and finally had to leave.

    Gu Cheng Jue twisted his eyebrows. "Have a rest. Go and eat something to supplement your energy."

    "I have no appetite."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s persistent face, Gu chengjue has some helplessness, "ready to wait for the meteor shower so persistently?"

    Ye Ge nods honestly.

    "What if there is no meteor shower today?"

    Ye Ge frowned and didn''t think about it at all.

    "Is there no meteor shower today? Are you going to hold your camera like this all night?"

    "It should be. After all, today is a rare meteor shower day in 50 years in the news. It is said that there are many meteor showers. If not, it will disappoint me."

    "The most important thing is that I want to make a wish again. I want to make that wish again."

    Gu chengjue helpless, "wish or meteor shower, then you can now put down the camera, eat something in the shoot also does not matter ah, anyway, there are so many meteor shower."

    "You can take pictures of your food. If you don''t have them, you just took them, so you can take them."

    "Those are nothing at all, and I''m not tired."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "dear, go to eat something. The weather is too cold. You must eat something warm to resist the cold at night."

    "Mr. Gu, I''m not that vulnerable."

    Ye Ge knows that Gu chengjue is worried that her neck will be tired because she has been holding the camera waiting for the meteor shower. Second, she is afraid that her body will not be able to resist the cold at night.

    "Whether you''re fragile or not, you have to eat now."

    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 141

    "Whether you''re fragile or not, you have to eat now."

    "Yes, sir."

    Ye Ge had to listen to Gu chengjue and eat some cold food.

    After all the bodyguards and servants had carried everything, they all withdrew.

    Only six of them were left at the top of the mountain.

    Gu chengjue handed her a glass of milk, "drink some milk, you can sleep better, and can resist the cold at night."

    Ye Ge takes over, and she looks at Gu chengjue''s dark eyes.

    At the moment, the man''s face did not have any worry expression, but although she could not see any worry on his face, everything the man did was for her sake.

    She had nightmares, he remembered.

    She was cold, but she was worried.

    So, he prepared the most suitable milk.

    Warm milk into her palm, let her palm also become very warm.

    She looked up and drank all the milk in her hand.

    Ye GE''s action makes Gu chengjue a little incredible.

    He thought Ye Ge would delay and refuse to drink, but he didn''t expect to drink it directly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I thought you wouldn''t drink it."

    "You prepared it carefully. How can I not eat it?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, but he didn''t say anything.

    Ye Ge stepped forward and stood on tiptoe to kiss Gu chengjue.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrow and heart lock is more and more tight, and stares at her.

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "well, I''m going to take photos."

    She took the camera and began to stare at the sky.

    Gu chengjue didn''t say anything. He knew what to say at this time. Ye Ge couldn''t listen to it.

    He just took the blanket and put it on for YeGe to avoid her being hit by the cold at night.

    After a while, meteor shower began to appear in the sky.

    The shining meteor shower appeared in the sky, lighting up the black night instantly.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help being surprised, "it''s a meteor shower."

    With that, she quickly pressed the shutter and photographed.

    Seeing that ye GE''s face is full of surprise, Gu chengjue smiles. He doesn''t disturb her any more, but lets her take photos seriously.

    Meteor shower moment more and more, the moment will be a whole sky dyed bright.

    Ye Ge incredible looking at this scene, a large meteor shower from the sky, falling to the other end.

    She pressed the shutter again in shock.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s action, Gu chengjue takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture of Ye Ge looking at the sky in surprise.

    In the lens, her face is amazing, and her clean facial features are clearly illuminated by the meteor shower at night.

    It was such a side face that he couldn''t help looking more at the first time.

    It''s not because she looks amazing.

    But when he first saw the girl, he found the stars in her eyes.

    She has a pair of eyes as bright as stars.

    Although the meteor shower soon brightened the sky, it came and went quickly.

    Soon, the curtain came down and disappeared in the whole sky.

    Ye Ge is a bit lost, "just now is really beautiful."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "there will be some in the future."

    "No, after all, it''s rare in 50 years. If it happens again, it may be in the next 50 years. Then I''ll be an old lady."

    "I''m old enough to climb mountains and watch the meteor shower."

    "I''ll come with you as long as you want to."

    Ye Ge hummed, "those meteor showers just now are really beautiful, especially a bright and big one. It''s very beautiful. Do you see it?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s expression, ye Ge frowned, "Mr. Gu, don''t you see it?"

    "Maybe not."

    Ye Ge holds a skeptical attitude, how can not see that meteor shower is the most amazing one of all meteor showers.

    As long as you watch the meteor shower, you will never be ignored by that meteor shower.

    If Gu chengjue said he didn''t see it, he certainly didn''t see the meteor shower.

    "Mr. Gu, didn''t you watch the meteor shower just now?"

    Gu chengjue did not speak.

    Instead, Willett said with a smile, "little sister-in-law, someone saw you just now."

    Ye Ge is astonished. He doesn''t expect Gu chengjue to look at her instead of watching the meteor shower.

    Is she better looking than meteor shower?

    Gu chengjue did not speak and walked towards the tent.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s back as he walked towards the tent, ye Ge caught up with him, "Mr. Gu, why don''t you watch the meteor shower and choose to watch me? Is it hard for me to look better than the meteor shower?"Gu chengjue picks eyebrows, "I''m not interested in meteor shower."

    Ye Ge curled her lips. Well, it seems that she is narcissistic.

    Ye Ge went out of the tent and found that several people were putting Kong Mingdeng.

    Gu qianrou quickly pulled her into the team, "Ge''er, you also have one."

    Ye Ge nodded, went to the table, took the brush to write a line of words, then put it into the Kongming lamp, let the Kongming lamp fly into the sky.

    Confucius came up to her and said, "little sister-in-law, what are you writing?"

    Ye Ge face some mystery, "secret."

    "I seem to see some Jue characters, but I don''t know if I read them correctly."

    Ye Ge is helpless, "I won''t tell you anyway."

    "How about I exchange my secret of Kongming lamp with you?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "if we exchange, it''s better for us to turn the bottle. Whoever the glass bottle mouth turns to, we''ll say what''s written in our Kongming lamp."

    "That''s OK. Whoever loses will accept defeat."

    "Good."

    It''s late, it''s fast, and all the people are involved.

    Only Gu chengjue did not participate in the call.

    Several people stood around the table.

    Ye Ge starts to turn the bottle, and the bottle soon turns to Gu qianrou.

    Gu qianrou looks at you in an incredible way.

    Finally, he said, "I put eight Kongming lanterns. I said one thing. It says that I want to be happy all the time."

    Kong yantiao eyebrow, "this has no eight trigrams mining."

    Ye GE has no choice but to pick an eyebrow. Confucius says that he wants to do something.

    Next, Gu qianrou turns the bottle. Gu qianrou turns the bottle, and the bottle turns to Willett soon.

    Willett shrugged. "I wrote eyes."

    "Is there an explanation?"

    "Some time ago, I saw a pair of beautiful eyes and thought they were very good-looking, so I wrote these two words."

    Willett continues to turn the bottle, and this time the bottle turns to Zhan Shu Hao.

    "What I wrote is Gu qianrou."

    "It''s a good confession."

    Voice down, Gu qianrou instant face red.

    Ye Ge glares at Gu qianrou''s red face and is blessed. She hopes that Hao will be good to Gu qianrou all her life in the future.

    In the afternoon, Hao continues to turn the bottle, this time the mouth of the bottle is opposite Ye Ge.

 Chapter 142

    "Little sister-in-law, hurry up..."

    Before Kong Yan finished his words, a cold voice interrupted him.

    "Can someone you like be on the spot?"

    It''s Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue has finished answering the phone. He stares at her and is obviously waiting for her answer.

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would ask this question, but she nodded, "well."

    "Wow, it''s not fair. What I want to ask is what''s the secret that my sister-in-law put in the lamp? You''re cheating. I''m seriously against it. "

    Gu chengjue went to Ye Ge and ran over her shoulder. He was obviously satisfied with her answer, "what''s wrong with cheating?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Willett patted Kong Yan on the shoulder with a smile, indicating that he would give up.

    Kong Yan sighed, "well, little sister-in-law, I''ll spare you this time. Anyway, there will be another time."

    Ye Ge continues to turn the bottle, this time the bottle is still turned to Kong Yan.

    Several people continued to ask questions.

    This game is played for more than an hour.

    It didn''t stop until all the secrets that everyone wrote in the lamp were discovered.

    It''s a pity that ye Ge hasn''t been transferred to the last one.

    It makes Kong Yan feel aggrieved.

    And after playing the game, everyone is still in high spirits, no idea of sleep.

    Ye Ge is stuffed with a bottle of fruit wine.

    "Geer, let''s drink and drink to our friendship."

    Ye Ge glares in front of Gu qianrou, who is in a good mood. Originally, she wanted to tell Gu qianrou that she is allergic to alcohol, but finally she can''t bear to ruin Gu qianrou''s happiness.

    Holding out her hand, she clinked a glass with Gu qianrou, "OK, let''s drink to our friendship."

    "Little sister-in-law, you are so unkind that you don''t even call us to drink."

    Ye Ge looked at them and saw that Willett, not far away, was looking at them discontentedly.

    Ye Ge had no choice but to smile, "welcome to join."

    Kong Yan said, "then I want to join one. Besides, my sister-in-law, I always want to get out the secret you wrote in the Kongming lamp. You know all our secrets, but you don''t tell us your Kongming lamp secret. It''s unfair."

    "If you can get me drunk, I''ll tell you the truth."

    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."

    When the two voices fell, four cans of beer were placed in front of them.

    Ye Ge looked up, this just see Gu chengjue and Warring States Hao, don''t know when has joined their team.

    "Since we need to drink, how can we be short of us?"

    "Welcome."

    And this voice down, not far away in the sky fireworks high, very beautiful, instant will also be a not too bright open space, irradiation is very bright.

    Willett said with a smile, "it''s rare for six of us to get together. Let''s drink while there is a meteor shower and fireworks today."

    "Good."

    Six people clinked their glasses and the liquid spilled out at night.

    Ye Ge looks up and drinks it down.

    Maybe it''s because everyone is in a good mood, plus the sky has been setting off fireworks, she drank several bottles in a row.

    He is drinking his beer again.

    Gu chengjue was the first step to hold the hand, "drink less."

    "It''s OK. I''m in a good mood. It''s rare for six of us to get together. Maybe there won''t be such a chance in the future, so I want to drink more now."

    "Besides, there is a poem that says that we should be happy when we are satisfied with our life, so we can''t live up to the beautiful scenery at this time."

    "And aren''t you there? I''m sure you''ll be behind me when I''m drunk. "

    She believes that Gu chengjue will always be with her.

    "Geer, we want you to drink with us, not to feed us dog food."

    "You can also have doctor Zhan sprinkle dog food with you."

    Gu qianrou looked at the book of war and said, "I don''t want it."

    Then he walked away.

    In the afternoon, Hao takes a look at everyone and catches up with Gu qianrou.

    Ye Ge chuckles, sips a sip of beer, and drinks the golden liquid into her lips, sour and bitter, but somehow makes her feel happy.

    Ye Ge once again several cans of wine, she is drunk hazy, she is not particularly able to drink, belongs to the kind of a dip on the pour.

    Today''s drinks are her limit.

    Ye Ge is about to make a toast to Willett. "Willett, I..."

    Before she finished, Gu chengjue had picked her up and headed for the tent.

    "Mr. Gu, you put me down. I''ll have a drink with Willett."

    Then she looked at Willett and motioned him to think of something.

    Willett just shrugged at her and said he couldn''t help it and couldn''t participate.

    Gu chengjue stares at her, "if you dare to ask others for help again, I''ll spank you."Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue and doesn''t know what to say.

    "You''re allergic to alcohol. If you drink any more, I''ll take you to the hospital."

    "Mr. Gu, although it''s called wine, it''s just a little fruit wine, juice and beer. It doesn''t matter."

    "And I''ve only had some. It''s not in the way at all."

    In the end, Gu chengjue has put her in the tent.

    "Not even fruit wine."

    Ye Ge laments.

    Gu chengjue took off her coat, took the cup and covered it for her

    Ye Ge resisted looking at him, "Mr. Gu, I''m not a child, and I don''t want to sleep. They are all drinking outside, so I don''t want to sleep."

    Glaring at Ye Ge, a red face, a pair of bright eyes with confused intoxication.

    Obviously, she was drunk.

    "Good, it''s very late. It''s a little bit too late. I can go to bed."

    Ye Ge just looks at Gu chengjue with wide eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t want to sleep.

    Gu chengjue frowned. He never knew that the drunken Ye Ge was so confused and lovely.

    "I just don''t want to sleep anyway."

    "What do you want to do?"

    "I don''t know, but I just don''t want to sleep."

    "Then I''ll talk to you."

    Ye Ge found a comfortable posture in Gu chengjue''s arms, "OK, then you answer me. You said you fell in love with me at first sight. When did you see me?"

    "When did you like me?"

    Gu chengjue didn''t reveal this to her. Now she knows some truth, but she doesn''t know all about it.

    It makes her really itch.

    Gu Cheng Jue rubbed her hair, "want to know?"

    "Of course."

    This matter has taken root in her heart. If she can''t know all about it, she can''t sleep.

    Gu chengjue kisses on her forehead, "can''t be regarded as not knowing?"

    "No

    "A long time ago, when I saw you, I thought you had stars in your eyes, very bright and very beautiful."

    She was on the poster at that time, although her face was still childish.

    But that pair of bright eyes is very moving, one eye, you can see his heart.

 Chapter 143

    Even later, for a long time, he never forgot his eyes.

    Until ye Ge appeared in front of him, he felt very incredible.

    But at that time, she was simple and didn''t see the surprise in his eyes.

    "Do you know that when you appeared in front of me, I was really surprised, but I can only pretend that I didn''t have any expression to hide my happiness."

    "But the moment I saw you, I was ecstatic."

    "I know you were a man of the moment at school, and I heard your name a long time ago."

    Ye Ge was very famous at school at that time, and many boys pursued her.

    Many boys from other schools even came to our school to meet her.

    "At that time, some people pasted your posters all over the street and confessed to you. I knew you that time."

    "Then you ran after me all the time."

    "I never promised you. Do you know why?"

    Gu chengjue is waiting for ye GE''s answer.

    Where to know that he lowered his head, he saw Ye Ge who had fallen asleep.

    It''s obvious that ye GE has been sleeping for a long time.

    He sighed. Just now, the girl didn''t want to sleep. He tried to dig her heart and lungs, but she didn''t listen to a word.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s pink face, Gu chengjue kisses her on the forehead.

    "Good night, give me time, I''ll clear up all the misunderstandings between us."

    Tucked her in and finally got out of the tent.

    As soon as Gu chengjue came out of the tent, he saw Willett smoking alone.

    His expression was cool in the smoke.

    When he came, Willett handed him a cigarette.

    Gu chengjue took over, "what''s on your mind?"

    Willett smiles and shakes his head. "Seeing that you are all in love, I wonder if I will be like you one day?"

    Gu chengjue took a puff of smoke. In the white smoke, he did not give the answer.

    "Well, if love is going to be as painful as you are, I think it''s better to forget it. If you''re not careful, you''ll suffer from four years of lovesickness."

    Gu chengjue laughed, "I''m happy."

    Willett looked at him as if he were a monster.

    "I think ye Ge is looking for your life, and you will willingly offer it with both hands."

    Gu chengjue stamped out the smoke and did not speak.

    Finally, he headed for the tent.

    It wasn''t until he had walked a long way that he said, "maybe."

    If there is such a day, it should be, or as long as she wants it, he will definitely give it.

    "You''re a lunatic."

    Does love really have such magic power when a woman is dying?

    Gu chengjue didn''t speak. He went into the tent and disappeared in his sight.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge wakes up with a headache.

    She opened her eyes and saw that there was no gu chengjue around.

    When she got out of the tent, she saw that Gu Da had been waiting outside for a long time.

    Gu Da came forward with his toiletries.

    "Gu Da, why are you here? Where''s president Gu?"

    "Mr. Gu has been waiting for you to wake up before answering the phone."

    Ye Ge took it and finished washing, then saw Gu chengjue finished answering the phone.

    She quickly walked up to Gu chengjue, "have they all gone?"

    "Well."

    Gu Da brings a bowl of wake-up wine soup. Gu chengjue takes it and hands it to Ye Ge, "finish it, or your head will ache."

    Ye Ge drinks it and drinks a few bottles of wine.

    She felt dizzy at the moment.

    "I''ll take you home, and you''ll have a good sleep."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I''ll go to the company."

    "You''re drinking. Why don''t you have a good rest?"

    "I''ve been sleeping all night."

    Gu chengjue saw her stalemate, but he didn''t say anything.

    With Gu chengjue on the car, ye Ge saw Gu chengjue has been answering the phone, it is obvious that Gu chengjue has a morning meeting.

    But it seems that because of her, Gu chengjue didn''t have time to attend.

    She is a little guilty, "is it because I didn''t wake up, so you didn''t go to the morning meeting?"

    Gu chengjue glanced at her and did not speak.

    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you leave me alone. I won''t lose it."

    Gu chengjue took the document from Gu DA and said, "I won''t leave you any time."

    Listening to Gu chengjue''s words, ye Ge feels deeply moved.

    "But you have a meeting in the morning.""They''re not as important as you."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.

    "Mr. Gu, have you put honey on your mouth? It''s such sweet talk in the early morning. "

    Gu chengjue glared at her and a kiss fell on her lips.

    Ye Ge quickly pushes Gu chengjue away and looks at the driver and Gu da.

    "What are you doing? Someone''s here. "

    Glancing at Ye GE''s red face, Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s have a taste. Did I put honey on my mouth in the morning? Did you put honey on it

    Ye Ge stares at him and doesn''t answer him. He turns his head out of the window, but the smile betrays her.

    Gu Da was very satisfied with the scene, but he didn''t expect that the two could still get together. It''s good.

    There was silence in the air. Gu chengjue occasionally rustled and wrote on the paper industry.

    Ye Ge doesn''t disturb him either. They just sit quietly.

    She was suddenly very happy, when she took the initiative to take that step towards Gu chengjue.

    Soon, I''ll be at the company.

    Ye Ge gets out of the car and is held by Gu chengjue.

    She looked at the driver and Gu Da, who were laughing in front of her. She looked at Gu chengjue, puzzled, "what''s the matter?"

    "We''ll have dinner later."

    Ye Ge frowned, "I don''t know. I have a meeting in the morning. I don''t know how long it will be."

    "Disband when you get there."

    "No way."

    Gu chengjue twisted his brow, which was obviously displeased because of her failure.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue and frowning, ye Ge hummed, "I''ll see it then, OK."

    Gu chengjue showed some satisfaction.

    But still did not let go.

    "Anything else?"

    "What do you say?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand Gu chengjue''s meaning.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s puzzled eyes, Gu chengjue had to get out of the car, then pulled Ye Ge into her arms, and a hot kiss fell on her lips.

    Gentle bite, as if to question her just don''t understand amorous feelings.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would kiss himself in public. Ye Ge was surprised and happy.

    She wants to push Gu chengjue away, but Gu chengjue kisses him more deeply.

    Ye Ge doesn''t know how long the kiss ended.

    I just know that by the end of the kiss, she was a little out of breath.

    Gu chengjue looked at her helplessly, "remember to breathe next time."

    Ye Ge takes a look around. Fortunately, there is no one at the moment, but Gu DA in the front seat has already laughed and his shoulders are shaking.

 Chapter 144

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue and thinks that it''s him who made him laugh.

    Gu chengjue stares at Gu Da, who is sitting in front of him. Gu Da does not dare to smile any more.

    "Let secretary Lin cook something for you later, and pay attention to whether you are allergic today?"

    "I drank the wine yesterday. If I want to be allergic, I will be allergic yesterday. I won''t wait for now."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Well, you go to the company as soon as possible. I guess there are still things to be done later."

    "Well."

    Farewell to Gu chengjue, ye Ge returned to the office.

    As soon as she entered the office, secretary Lin pushed the door and said, "vice president, this is the Swiss bank account of the model we hired before. On the day of the competition, hundreds of thousands of money went into her bank."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "so she did this thing?"

    "Now I can be so suspicious. I went to investigate the surveillance. There are too many people going in and out. It''s hard to find out who the evidence is."

    "I think that''s what the other side sees."

    "Well, the other side did see this clearly, but I went to check it. It seems that the model has a boyfriend studying in the United States, who has been her boyfriend studying. I heard that her boyfriend lost a lot of money in Las Vegas gambling some time ago."

    "Now that the model has paid all the money back, she seems to be aware of the accident and has taken leave to go abroad."

    Ye Ge leans into the leather chair and says, "it''s a ghost."

    "Find her, and then follow the investigation, we must find out who is behind the scenes."

    "Well, I''ll do it right now."

    Secretary Lin wants to talk but stops.

    "What else do you want to say?"

    "In addition, I met Mr. Wei and said thank you to him."

    "Well."

    "I heard that you asked the personnel department to send a resignation letter to Mr. Wei."

    Ye Ge stopped looking through the model bank running water in his hand, "right."

    This matter she did not pass Lin secretary, directly let personnel to deal with.

    "Vice president, is this not good? Although Mr. Wei may have missed something, he also helped ye when he needed it."

    Ye Ge puzzled looking at secretary Lin, "there''s nothing wrong, since you''ve made a mistake, you have to pay the price."

    "Vice president, I always think you can give Mr. Wei a chance."

    "Why do you always help Wei Zhe talk?"

    "I just think Mr. Wei is a nice person. Yesterday, I told Mr. Wei that when you asked me to convey my thanks, his expression was very sad."

    Ye Ge frowned, "I know."

    "Vice president."

    "Well, I''ll take care of it myself. You go down first."

    Seeing ye GE''s firm expression, secretary Lin had to step down.

    Secretary Lin leaves, and ye Ge continues to process the documents.

    I don''t know why. She can''t read some of the documents.

    She just left the office.

    Choosing a supermarket nearby, she decided to buy some bones and make soup for Gu chengjue.

    I didn''t know she was carrying things to the parking lot.

    I saw Wei Zhe not far away.

    Wei Zhe, dressed in a black suit, stands beside the luxury Bentley and looks at her.

    Don''t know why, not far away Wei Zhe, it seems that there is some frost fog under the eyes.

    I didn''t expect to see Wei Zhe here.

    She was a little surprised.

    Wei Zhe came over and seemed to notice her idea, "Wei Shi has a fancy to a piece of land nearby and is going to build a business circle here. I just came to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you."

    Ye Ge nodded weakly.

    "Just now I thought I was wrong, but I didn''t think it was you."

    "I''m going to stew some ribs soup for Mr. Gu, so I came out to buy some ribs."

    Wei Zhe''s smile slowly subsided, "I didn''t expect that you learned how to stew soup. You used to have no Yang spring water on your fingers."

    "Well, I thought that when my dad woke up, I would make more soup for him."

    "I went to the hospital to see my uncle yesterday."

    "Thank you."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s slightly strange face, Wei Zhe was disappointed. "Ge''er, I know that I did something wrong. In fact, later I thought about explaining it to you, but I was afraid that you would suddenly ignore me, so I didn''t speak."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe, things are over, I don''t want to mention it."

    "And it''s good between you and me. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first."

    Wei Zhe stopped her, "OK? Song, shall we do this? "

    "We are going to get married before tomorrow, but why do we become so strange in the twinkling of an eye?"

    "Wei Zhe, those things are over."

    "Now that you have Bi rouxue, treat her well. Besides, I''m married and Mrs. Gu."Wei Zhe laughs some sad, "I know, I just want to be friends with you."

    Ye Ge stares at Wei Zhe, "Wei Zhe, I gave you a chance."

    Before, Wei Zhe also said to be friends.

    However, now she found that she and Wei Zhe could not be friends.

    "Song Er, do you have to treat me so coldly?"

    "Wei Zhe, you still have some obsessions in your heart. It''s not good for you and me to make friends with you, especially you. It''s unfair and it''s you who are suffering."

    "So not being a friend is our best way out. One day if you really put it down, we can be friends."

    Wei Zhe smiles.

    How clever his songs are.

    See through, he hasn''t put it down yet.

    I know he still has her in his heart.

    So she didn''t even give her a chance to be a friend.

    Ye Ge doesn''t say anything more and leaves step by step.

    Seeing ye GE''s leaving back, Wei Zhe chuckles. His light voice is slightly bitter. "Ge''er, how do you think we can become like this?"

    Ye Ge frowned, she could not give the answer.

    She raised her head and saw Bi rouxue not far away. Bi rouxue seemed to hear some of her conversation with Wei Zhe and looked at her with sadness.

    Bi rouxue comes forward and reaches out to her.

    Ye Ge shook hands with her, "long time no see."

    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wanted to go to Ye''s to play with you, but I''m a little tired these two days."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t understand Bi rouxue''s words.

    Bi rouxue stretched out her hand to get the collar on her neck, a big kiss mark on her white skin.

    With such an action, ye Ge instantly understands what Bi rouxue means.

    She has some helpless smile. In fact, Bi rouxue doesn''t have to show anything in front of her. She doesn''t like Wei Zhe, and she won''t have any excessive emotions.

    See Bi rouxue''s action, Wei Zhe quickly forward, "what are you doing?"

    "No, I just feel hot. What''s the problem?"

    Wei Zhe stares at BI rouxue. He looks at Ye Ge and wants to explain something.

    Ye Ge first said, "Miss Bi is a good match for you. You cherish it."

 Chapter 145

    With that, she got in the car.

    Seeing ye Ge get on the bus, Wei Zhe stops her, "Ge''er, I drank too much wine that night, so I would do such a bastard thing."

    Ye Ge takes a look at BI rouxue''s ugly face. She finds that in the face of love, intelligent and excellent women will be irrational.

    "Wei Zhe, it''s really impossible for me and you. You and miss Bi are really a good match. The relationship between you and me is over."

    Get in the car quickly and leave.

    See ye GE''s car disappear without a trace.

    Wei Zhe looks at BI rouxue with a gloomy face.

    On Wei Zhe''s gloomy expression, Bi rouxue sneers, "she doesn''t like you. Haven''t you seen it yet? She loves Gu chengjue, and she is also his wife. "

    "Wei Zhe, can you not be so stupid? Since she doesn''t love you, you can consider me. I''m not inferior to her. More importantly, I love you and she doesn''t love you."

    Wei Zhe gets in the car and leaves.

    Seeing Wei Zhe''s leaving back, Bi rouxue laughs mockingly.

    She deliberately drugged Wei Zhe''s drink. Sure enough, Wei Zhe drank the wine and what happened to her.

    She thought that she could go further with Wei Zhe, but she didn''t expect that in return, she would go further with Wei Zhe.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge returned home, she began to cook soup for Gu chengjue.

    Recently, her technology of cooking soup soared. Soon, a bowl of kelp and spareribs soup came out.

    She is going to send it to the company.

    But received a call from the housekeeper of Ye''s villa, "grandfather Liu, what''s the matter?"

    "Are you free, miss? When I was cleaning the warehouse just now, I found a diary

    "Diary?"

    "Yes, if you are free, come and have a look."

    "Well, I''ll come right now."

    Let the driver will ribs soup to Gu, by the way let the driver tell Gu chengjue, she will go to Gu.

    Soon, she arrived at Ye''s father''s villa.

    Looking at the villa in front of her, ye Ge is moved. Since her father fell ill, she married Gu chengjue.

    She seldom goes back to her father''s villa.

    See her appear, Liu housekeeper comes forward, "young lady, you are coming."

    "Grandfather Liu, are you ok?"

    After her father fell ill, she emptied all the servants, leaving only a few old people.

    "Very good, miss. This is a notebook I found in the warehouse. It seems that it is the handwriting of my wife and there is a picture on it."

    With that, housekeeper Liu handed over a diary and a photo.

    "Go and help yourself."

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge sits on the sofa, opens the notebook in his hand, and sees the handwriting on the notebook.

    On June 4, 1993

    I met a man who was very nice, but I didn''t deserve him. After all, I was dirty.

    Ye Ge can''t understand the meaning of a short line of words.

    But she was able to confirm that the line was in her mother''s handwriting.

    However, she did not understand.

    What do you mean dirty?

    Who did mother meet?

    All this made her a little confused.

    She looked at the photo in her hand, but the photo in her hand turned out to be that of her mother when she was young. The mother in the photo seemed to be in her early 20s, and there was a man standing beside her.

    Because the photo is too old to see the man''s face clearly.

    Only the man''s stature is very big, very burly.

    The man hugs his mother''s shoulder intimately. Obviously, the relationship between them is not simple.

    Seeing such a picture, ye Ge feels uncomfortable because she knows that this man is obviously not her father.

    This picture was taken by my mother with other men.

    Although she didn''t like the photo very much, she still put it in her diary.

    I think grandfather Liu also recognized the man in this picture, not her father, so he asked her to come.

    With grandfather Liu farewell, ye Ge left his father''s villa.

    She was just about to go to Gu chengjue.

    The phone rang first, "vice president, we found the model. It turned out that she didn''t go abroad, but hid at home. She hasn''t come out these days."

    "Send me the location. I''ll be there now."

    "Yes."

    After hanging up, the position of secretary Lin was sent.

    Ye Ge according to the position of secretary Lin, quickly rushed to a very old house.

    Secretary Lin has already been waiting here.

    "Vice president, the model is in it."

    "Go, go in."

    Push open the door, ye Ge saw the model is uneasy sitting on the sofa, and a Wu with a few bodyguards standing at the door.Seeing ye GE''s appearance, the model''s face turned white instantly.

    Ye Ge sat down on the empty sofa opposite her, with her left leg on her right, "long time no see."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t be so nervous. After all, we have cooperated. Why don''t you say a word to me?"

    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t know you You are looking for What can I do for you... "

    "What can I do for you? It doesn''t matter. I''m just looking for you to talk about the past. I''m just talking about the past. "

    "I don''t know anything."

    Ye GE''s index finger knocked on his leg. "I don''t like it when you say that. Before I ask you anything, you just say that you don''t know anything."

    "Do you think ye Ge can be bullied at will?"

    "Or do you think ye''s method is too light? It''s very soft to deal with people who make mistakes? "

    The model slapped and knelt down in front of Ye Ge, "Mr. Ye, I didn''t do anything."

    "Get up. I don''t like people kneeling on me."

    "Mr. Ye, I really didn''t do anything. I''m just a new person. I haven''t established myself in this circle yet. If I don''t help others, I will be banned immediately."

    Ye Ge chuckles, "you get up first."

    The model shook her head.

    Ye Ge takes a look at ah Wu.

    Ah Wu came forward, quickly helped the model up and pressed it on the sofa.

    "Mr. Ye, please forgive me."

    Ye Ge smiles and looks at secretary Lin, who immediately presses the recording button.

    "Excuse me, you have to say what you have done first?"

    Seeing secretary Lin''s action, the model shook his head. "Mr. Ye, I can''t say. If I say it, if these evidences are spread, my career will be ruined in my life. The other party will not let me go."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, "call the police, let the police announce this matter, I must find out the truth."

    "Yes."

    With that, secretary Lin immediately took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.

    The model quickly knelt down in front of Ye Ge again, "Mr. Ye, no, I beg you, if you call the police, my life will be ruined."

    Ye Ge raised the model''s jaw, "do you know one thing, that is, the person who stabbed me in the back, continued to be dishonest to me in front of me, and also chose to stand with my enemies. Such a person makes me very intolerable."

 Chapter 146

    "And what makes you think I''m going to keep you in modeling?"

    The model''s face changed, "Mr. Ye, I beg you to forgive me, OK? I''m really confused. I''m sorry for ye."

    Ye Ge takes a look at ah Wu and indicates that ah Wu pulls the model into the sofa.

    Ah Wu came forward, pulled the model up from the ground and sat down on the sofa.

    "Mr. Ye, how can you let me go?"

    "I want you to say it all to the public."

    "No way."

    Ye Ge picked to pick eyebrow, "can''t?"

    "If I say it, my career will be ruined."

    Ye Ge doesn''t say anything. She reaches out to secretary Lin, who hands her the documents.

    She slowly read, "contract, stage name, July, age 23, has a boyfriend who has been dating for one year. He is studying at Stanford University, but some time ago, your boyfriend and some friends went to Las Vegas."

    "Lost more than 8 million, your boyfriend sold the real estate in the United States, but it''s not enough."

    "If it''s not enough, what shall we do?"

    "I think of domestic model girlfriends. After all, girlfriends can make a lot of money on a show, but let''s see, where can the eight million dollar pit be filled all at once? What''s more, all your money is invested in your mother who has just died after she is seriously ill."

    "So I don''t have any spare money to fill this hole."

    "What about that?"

    "At this time, a man came to you and said that as long as you destroy our Ye''s design, you will get a good sum of money. He also told you that ye will not find you."

    "It''s a big temptation for you, so you''re excited."

    July''s face became more and more ugly. She wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She just slipped from the sofa to the floor.

    Ye Ge frowned, "do you think that after this incident, I will let you mix in the modeling circle?"

    "I will not let go of those who betray Ye."

    July looked at her in horror, "Mr. Ye, I beg you to spare me, OK?"

    "Excuse me? In July, I''ve been waiting for you to tell me who bribed you, but you haven''t surprised me for so long. "

    "It seems you don''t think I''m fierce enough to scare you."

    "Secretary Lin, call the police. Since I can''t find out who is behind the scenes, let the police try. I think the police will give me the answers I want. I won''t waste my time."

    The words close, ye Ge will get up and leave.

    July quickly came forward and hugged her thigh, "Mr. Ye, don''t call the police, I said, I said everything."

    Ye Ge looks at the panic in July''s eyes and smiles, "you''ve been like this for a long time."

    July released her and sat down on the floor. "That day I got a phone call saying that as long as I destroyed your clothes, he would call me to help me through this difficulty."

    "He said he would give me a million as long as I did it."

    "When I heard the number of one million, my heart beat instantly. I was more than one million short at that time."

    Ye Ge puzzled looking at her, "if you get the first place with that competition, your value will rise, why care about this only one million, you will have more opportunities to earn this one million in the future."

    July sneered, "I can wait, but my boyfriend can''t wait."

    "The people in the United States said that if he didn''t pay back the money, he would cut off his hand and sell him to Mexico."

    "So I can''t help it. I have to take money to fill the hole for him right away."

    "I promised that man, I let him immediately pay to my bank, he said only give me 500000, let me finish the work and then give me the back 500000, also thousands of exhortations, I can''t reveal this matter, if it is revealed, let me disappear in the modeling circle immediately."

    "The other side can get my information very clear, so I always hesitate to tell you."

    "So you agreed?"

    July nodded, "well, I can''t help it, so I can only promise him."

    "After that, I felt guilty, so I asked him to call my boyfriend directly."

    Ye Ge understood why secretary Lin didn''t find the back half a million.

    "Is it a man or a woman?"

    "I don''t know. I sound like a woman, but I''m not sure. His voice seems to have been dealt with, and I haven''t met him. The only second conversation I had with him was the one before the game."

    "Later, I also called him again, but the phone couldn''t get through. It showed that it was an empty number."

    "Have you checked the other party''s identity?""I checked and asked my boyfriend to check the account, but the account was cancelled. I used someone else''s ID card before, and the person with that ID card passed away long ago."

    Ye Ge frowned, "so, you don''t know who the other party is?"

    "Well, but I can feel that it''s a woman, because he said a skirt on the phone that day. At that time, his voice became very soft and thin. You can know it''s a woman''s voice as soon as you listen to it, so I think it''s definitely a woman, not a man."

    Ye Ge nodded, "secretary Lin, have you written it down?"

    "Well."

    "Mr. Ye, please forgive me, OK? I really know that I''m wrong. I''m also obsessed. "

    "In July, do you think the Betrayer can make up for all this by saying sorry?"

    July put on some sad face, "can''t."

    "If you know you can''t, why ask me."

    July sour smile, eyeground emerge some tears.

    Ye Ge looked down at July on the ground, "is a man worth your heart and lungs? Even at the expense of their own future? "

    July and she looked at each other for a long time, and then said with a smile, "maybe it''s because there are no relatives around, and only he is left, that''s why he has done this kind of thing so bewildered. I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I really know I''m wrong."

    Ye Ge is not talking.

    She walked out of the house.

    Secretary Lin catches up with her, "vice president, I''ll let ah Wu give her to the police later."

    Ye Ge raised his hand, "let the police prepare a case, there is no need to detain."

    "Are you going to let her go? Vice president, I didn''t think you would be soft hearted. "

    Ye Ge looks at the construction in the distance. It has been demolished, leaving only some destroyed buildings.

    "I feel a little pitiful."

    "It''s pathetic, but it''s not pathetic."

    "So let the police prepare cases there, and if there''s another time, it''s nobody''s fault."

 Chapter 147

    "Vice president, in fact, your heart is very soft."

    Ye Ge smiles and says nothing.

    She got in the car and left.

    Looking at Ye GE''s back.

    Secretary Lin sighed. Why can he forgive others, but not Wei Zhe?

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge went back to the office. Gu chengjue had been waiting for her in the office for a while.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s appearance, she was a little surprised. "When did you come? Why didn''t you tell me

    "I''ve been waiting for you, but you never come."

    She gave him chicken soup, and he finished it.

    However, her people have never seen it.

    Ye Ge stepped forward and sat down on the desk with one foot. "There was something to deal with just now."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and was obviously curious about what she said.

    Ye Ge did not hide, "I found the murderer behind the destruction of Ye."

    "Well?"

    "It''s July."

    Gu chengjue picked an eyebrow, not too many accidents.

    "Aren''t you surprised?"

    "No surprise."

    "Why?"

    "Because it takes a lot of courage to do it in public, and it''s easy to be found. Backstage people come and go, but no one sees any suspicious people, so I suspected her at that time."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "you didn''t say that earlier."

    "But I saw you doubting her the first time."

    When there was something wrong with her clothes, she put July away. She didn''t let July put on her clothes to play until she went on stage. Therefore, he knew that she was skeptical about July.

    Ye Ge took the pen on the table and turned it in her hand. "Well, when I went backstage, she was the only one standing there."

    "And it''s strange that she had dye on the back of her hand. I thought it was very strange at that time."

    "So from that moment you began to doubt her?"

    "Well, if she touched the skirt after it was dyed, it should be the dye in the palm of her hand, not on the back of her hand."

    "Moreover, I have specially seen the palm of her hand. There is no dye in the palm of her hand, which proves that she has not touched the skirt."

    "She has no dye on the palm of her hand, but on the back of her hand. It''s very doubtful. Sure enough, she was instructed to do it."

    Gu chengjue pulled her into her lap and sat down.

    Ye Ge was disturbed by his sudden action, and his pen fell into the ground.

    She wants to pick up the pen on the ground, Gu chengjue has hugged her, "a good hug."

    "You let me go. Secretary Lin may come in later."

    "Didn''t you send her to deal with it?"

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "you know that."

    She left secretary Lin to deal with July. Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue knew all about it.

    Is he the roundworm in her stomach?

    Gu chengjue pressed his chin on her left shoulder. "You trust secretary Lin, and she will do a lot of things."

    "If you find out that July is a saboteur, you will definitely ask secretary Lin to continue to investigate the person behind it."

    "Do you know me too well?"

    "OK, but I know you better than you think."

    "I also know that you don''t like me interfering in your affairs, so I don''t interfere in many things."

    Ye Ge nodded with satisfaction, "Mr. Gu, I like you very much. I don''t like any interference in what I want to do."

    Especially Gu chengjue, she does not like others to know that she is relying on Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue bit her lip.

    Ye Ge hummed, "let me go."

    "I don''t want to let go. Let me have a good hug. I''m going on a business trip in a few days."

    Ye Ge is stunned to stare big eyes, "want to go on a business trip again? Where to? "

    "Mexico."

    "Can we not go?"

    Mexico is a dangerous place. She doesn''t want Gu chengjue to go there.

    She was afraid that Gu chengjue would get hurt again.

    Glancing at her worried little face, Gu chengjue pecked her pink lips, "good, I won''t be hurt this time."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and broke her face.

    "I have some business to deal with when I go there this time."

    "Very important?"

    "It''s important."

    Although some worried about Gu chengjue, ye Ge didn''t say anything in the end.

    She doesn''t want to be a roadblock to Gu chengjue''s work.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair and said, "what are you thinking?"

    "Nothing."

    Slightly aggrieved and angry voice, let a person listen to know ye Ge angry.

    "What do you want?""I don''t want to."

    "Angry?"

    "There''s such a loss."

    "What about buying presents to cool you down?"

    Ye Ge snorted, "excuse me, Mr. Gu. I''m not the woman you can compensate with gifts."

    Gu chengjue pinched her chin and said, "make it clear, what are the women who can compensate with gifts?"

    "Literally."

    Gu chengjue glared at her discontented face. "Vice President Ye told me, when can I have those women who can compensate with gifts?"

    "Who knows, I didn''t know you very well before. After all, Mr. Gu is so handsome and extraordinary. Standing there is a scenery. Even a few women are normal. It''s not normal to have no one."

    If it wasn''t for Gu chengjue''s cold temperament, it would have been the girls who jumped on him and swallowed him alive.

    Gu chengjue picked his eyebrows with a smile and said, "you really don''t know me very well."

    "As a person, I used to be clean. Later, I met a girl who was chasing me. I reluctantly agreed to her and became her boyfriend."

    "After I broke up, I didn''t associate with any other women. I just don''t know why some people think I have a woman who can compensate me with gifts."

    Ye GE''s eyes flashed some surprise and amazement, "that is to say, someone''s life has only one girlfriend of mine?"

    "Yes, if you don''t mind, I can find one now. It shouldn''t be too difficult."

    "After all, some time ago, the magazine has always selected me as a high-quality man, and there are a lot of girls who send me e-mails. However, I have been blocked by Gu da. Now I think there should be a lot of good girls in it."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "dare you? I tell you, Mr. Gu, although you are a little handsome and you lose money, most women don''t like you, so it''s hard for you to find a girlfriend. Besides, when you are married, little girls don''t like married men. "

    Gu chengjue has some smiles in his eyes, he only has some handsome? Only a little money?

    But despite Ye GE''s comments on him, he is still very happy.

    "Well, since you say so, I won''t look for it."

    Ye Ge hum, is ready to speak, Gu chengjue has quickly kiss her.

    "Since I''m not allowed to find a girlfriend, you have to solve my sex life."

 Chapter 148

    Gu chengjue went to Mexico on business.

    Before going, she told him not to go out.

    The current situation in Mexico is too chaotic. She is afraid that Gu chengjue will have an accident.

    He even told Gu chengjue to send messages with her all the time.

    Although Gu chengjue agreed one by one, she couldn''t help but worry.

    Let secretary Lin step up the investigation behind the scenes, ye Ge finally left the office.

    Because Gu qianrou had an interview in the city center today, she found a coffee shop near Gu qianrou''s interview and got together with Gu qianrou after Gu qianrou finished.

    Because Gu qianrou is interviewing, ye Ge is a bit boring, so she can only brush her mobile phone to pass the time.

    A man sat down in front of her. She looked up and saw Lin Zhi in front of her.

    She really couldn''t figure out how she could meet Lin Zhi anywhere because the capital was so big.

    "Long time no see."

    Ye Ge while stirring coffee, while looking at Lin Zhi, do not answer.

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything nice on my face? "

    Ye Ge gently put down the spoon and took a sip of coffee. "Your face doesn''t look good to me, but you make me curious."

    "Curious about what?"

    "I wonder if you are following me, how I can meet you everywhere."

    Lin Zhi raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "yes, I think it''s strange. I don''t know why I have such a fate with you. I can meet you everywhere."

    "Yes, the fate is so deep that it makes me feel like the earth is very small."

    "The earth is not small, but we are too predestined."

    Ye Ge looked at Lin Zhi for a long time before she said, "Lin Zhi, how can you be here?"

    "I happened to shoot an advertisement here, because there was something wrong with the equipment, so I went here to have a rest."

    Ye Ge nods and doesn''t speak. She drops her eyes out of the window.

    There are a lot of pedestrians on the road. From time to time, there are little lovers fighting.

    Lin Zhi looked at her delicate face and said for a long time, "don''t you want to meet me?"

    Ye Ge is still staring out of the window, "you have asked me such a question too many times."

    "But you never answered honestly."

    Ye GE''s dark eyes on Shanglin Zhi seem to have a trace of melancholy, which makes countless fans indulge in his temperament.

    "Although I asked you many times, you didn''t give me the real answer every time. I can see that you don''t like me, but you don''t hate me. I don''t know for the moment, or I don''t want to know the real answer."

    Ye Ge took the dark brown coffee, the faint aroma of coffee into his nose, "do you think I hate you?"

    "It''s right not to like it anyway."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge did not explain, bitter coffee into the throat, she put down the cup, continue to look out of the window.

    "I thought you''d ask me the last question?"

    "Well?"

    "You asked me backstage, why do you want ye to win the prize?"

    Ye Ge is glaring at Lin Zhi, still didn''t ask.

    "Why, you don''t want to know why this time?"

    Slender fingers picked up the spoon and continued to stir the coffee. "If you want to say it, say it."

    She didn''t want to keep pressing a question.

    Lin Zhi looks at her and smiles.

    "I said you didn''t like me."

    "How did it become this topic again? Don''t you want to tell me why you want ye to win the prize? "

    "I hope Ye won the prize, because I know you want ye to win the prize, so I hope Ye won the prize."

    Ye Ge stares at Lin Zhi and wants to know why he did it.

    "Why?"

    "My expression is too obvious?"

    "Well, your face is full of questions. Do you want to know why?"

    Ye Ge hummed, "it turns out that I am so easily seen through."

    "It''s not that you can be seen through, it''s that I''ve been in touch with everyone in the entertainment industry, and I know what some people think at a glance."

    Ye Ge didn''t say much.

    "I just want you to be happy."

    Ye Ge opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she doesn''t say much in the end.

    It was a long time before she asked.

    "Lin Zhi, why are you doing this?"

    "Because of your kindness, you helped my cousin in those years, and you can be regarded as my life-saving benefactor."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. She wanted to ask, is it really like this?

    I didn''t ask in the end.

    "Well, it''s time for me to go. I won''t disturb you."

    Ye Ge nods.

    Stand up, Lin Zhi overlooking her, "I hope one day, I can add your wechat."

    Ye Ge smiles, "you say so, it seems that my wechat is difficult to add general.""It''s really hard to add. After all, I haven''t added your wechat for so long."

    Ye Ge smiles calmly.

    "I thought that''s all I said. You''ll give me your wechat."

    Ye Ge twisted his eyebrows, "next time."

    Lin Zhi glared at her, "it seems that to add your friends, I still need to continue to work hard."

    Ye Ge nodded slightly.

    "Then I''ll try."

    Ye Ge puzzled looking at Lin Zhi, "Lin Zhi, I don''t think I have so much charm, let you always add my wechat."

    After the average person is rejected, it must be over.

    What''s more, Lin Zhi is still a big star. If he wants a woman''s wechat, more women will send it to him and ask him to add it. She doesn''t understand why he is so persistent in adding her wechat.

    "You won''t understand."

    "So you''re not going to tell me?"

    "I''ll tell you later."

    Ye Ge is silent.

    Lin looked at her and left.

    Ye Ge looked at Lin Zhi''s back and said for a long time, "Lin Zhi, do you like me?"

    Lin Zhi turned his head and looked at her with a faint smile in his starry eyes, "what if I say it is?"

    Ye Ge just ready to speak, Lin Zhi interrupted her, "then I said no, how do you?"

    "If so, I suggest you get rid of the idea. I won''t like you."

    "Then you can treat me as if I''m not. I will continue to ask for your wechat until the day you agree."

    "Lin Zhi, what do you really think?"

    Lin Zhi looked directly at her, with thousands of emotions hidden in her dark eyes, "my real idea is to simply ask for your wechat."

    "If you don''t give me, I will go on. After all, no woman will refuse me all the time."

    "So my refusal makes you think I''m different?"

    "So to speak."

    Ye GE''s eyes sneered, "but I don''t have any idea of playing hard to get."

    "I know."

    Her eyes were full of rejection of him, and he believed that she really had no idea of him.

    Shut up, he left.

    Seeing Lin Zhi''s back, ye Ge doesn''t understand why Lin Zhi always wants her wechat.

    After Lin Zhi left, ye Ge had no idea of waiting for Gu qianrou.

    Tell Gu qianrou that she has chosen to leave the coffee shop.

 Chapter 149

    Ye Ge calls Gu chengjue, but no one answers the phone.

    She couldn''t help worrying, but in the end she didn''t go on.

    She believes that Gu chengjue should be busy.

    The door of the office was knocked, "come in."

    Wei Zhe''s figure enters the office.

    Did not expect Wei Zhe will appear in ye, ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe, how did you come?"

    "You don''t welcome me?"

    "No

    "Ge''er, you are not suitable to lie in front of me. I can know whether it is true or not as long as you tell a lie. Your eyes always let me see the emotion in your heart."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?"

    Wei Zhe put the letter of dismissal in front of her, "Ge''er, I don''t agree with this letter of dismissal."

    Ye Ge looks directly at Wei Zhe and doesn''t speak.

    "Even if I''m sorry for you, I''ve paid for ye. I don''t want to be dismissed."

    "But it''s the company''s decision."

    "Geer, is this the company''s decision or your decision?"

    Ye Ge looks out of the window, white clouds and blue sky.

    "Mine."

    "So even if I do something wrong, you can''t choose to forgive me for what I did for ye?"

    "All the things you do are at the cost of cheating, Wei Zhe. You should know that I hate cheating, and I hate people playing me around."

    "Song Er, if I don''t use that method, will you let me near you?"

    Ye Ge is dumb.

    "You won''t, you''ll keep me away, right?"

    Ye Ge opened his mouth and said, "at least I will treat you as my friend."

    "As a friend? You ask yourself, "did my friend push me away?"

    "You always keep me away."

    Ye Ge looked directly at Wei Zhe, "Wei Zhe, if you come to me today to say this, you can''t. I won''t change my decision."

    Wei Zhe smiles and puts another document in front of her.

    "Geer, this is a joint book of the design department. Everyone doesn''t want me to leave Ye."

    Ye Ge looked at the document, and sure enough, all the employees signed on it.

    She frowned.

    The door was knocked again, and secretary Lin''s figure appeared in the office.

    "Vice president."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Secretary Lin took a look at Wei Zhe and said slowly, "vice president, we all want Mr. Wei to stay."

    Ye Ge frowned and looked at secretary Lin, "secretary Lin, even you think so?"

    "Vice president, you and Mr. Wei had conflicts before, but those conflicts can be solved. Many people in the Department think that Mr. Wei is very nice and has taught them a lot."

    "And Mr. Wei gave them a lot of help when they needed help, so everyone didn''t want Mr. Wei to leave."

    "What''s more, now the design department needs excellent designers like Mr. Wei."

    Ye Ge raises her hand and asks secretary Lin to leave.

    Ye Ge looks at Wei Zhe with a cold expression.

    "Wei Zhe, you should know that I don''t like being forced by others."

    "I know, so, I also made the idea of letting you punish me. Song Er, I know you don''t like me. I''ve tried my best not to like you."

    "I just want to be friends with you."

    "Get out."

    She stood in front of the French window with her back to Wei Zhe.

    Wei Zhe glared at the coldness of her whole body and laughed bitterly, "Ge''er, do you hate me so much?"

    Ye Ge did not answer, as did not hear.

    Wei Zhe slowly stretched out his hand, took out a sharp object from his arms and stabbed it into his chest.

    The smell of blood gradually spread in the air.

    Ye Ge turns around and sees Wei zhezheng holding a dagger in his chest.

    "Wei Zhe, what are you doing?"

    "I know you don''t like being forced by others. I forced you, so I''m willing to be punished."

    "I hurt myself. I hope you won''t be angry with me."

    Ye Ge came forward, "are you crazy?"

    Wei Zhe stepped back and said, "I''m not crazy. You don''t want me to be close to you more and more. But, Geer, you don''t know, I really just want to be friends with you."

    "I really can''t help liking you, but I already know in my heart that we can''t go back."

    "If I make you angry this time, you won''t say a word to me again."

    "Even though I want to stay with you, I can''t afford the price, so this time I hope my behavior will make you feel better."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe, stop talking. I''ll send you to the hospital first. If you go on like this, you will bleed to death.""Ge''er, I''m really happy to see you care about me like this again."

    "Forgive me for using those methods to approach you sometimes, but I really have no other way except those methods. There is only Gu chengjue in your heart."

    "No one can get in except Gu chengjue. Even, you have to stay away from all the opposite sex for him."

    "Song Er, I don''t want to be far away from you, I want to be close to you."

    "But I don''t have to, but I can''t get close to you."

    "Wei Zhe, stop talking. I''ll take you to the hospital."

    Wei Zhe lightly smile, "Song Er, I am really not afraid of death, if I can get your forgiveness, I think death is not terrible."

    "Do you remember one year when I went out to play with you, you were almost hit by a car when you passed the traffic light. When you saw the big car coming, you stood there foolishly and forgot to move."

    "Then I gave you a push, and you didn''t get hit by the cart."

    The memory of many years ago is opened little by little.

    The images that were read came back to my mind.

    Ye Ge nodded, "I remember, I remember, that time you saved me, but you were hit by a car. You stayed in the hospital for three months before you left the hospital."

    "Yes, it''s also because of the help you promised to be my girlfriend."

    "Ge''er, although we have an agreement that you can''t fall in love with me in the future, I''ll let you go."

    "Although you don''t fall in love with me, I really don''t want to let go of your hand."

    "Wei Zhe, since you have been with Bi rouxue, why bother me? Even if you are just friends, it''s unfair to bi rouxue and even more unfair to you."

    "If a relationship goes on and on, it''s bound to be disturbed."

    "As long as you choose to leave me for a period of time, you will find that anyone can replace me in the future, not to mention Bi rouxue who is so excellent."

    "You just didn''t try to love others. When you don''t love me one day, you will find that I am just an ordinary person in the world, without any advantages."

    Wei Zhe shook his head, because of the blood loss, his face began to pale, "Song Er, no one can replace you."

    She always thought that anyone could replace her in his mind.

    However, everyone''s heart will only open for one person.

    If ye Ge enters his heart, he will not fall in love with others.

 Chapter 150

    Ye Ge hurried forward, "Wei Zhe, I''ll take you to the hospital first."

    Wei Zhe resisted looking at her, "Ge''er, can you forgive me for such reckless behavior?"

    Ye Ge opens her mouth to say that she can''t forgive.

    Because Wei Zhe really don''t use this way close to her, for him, really unfair, not good enough is always her, she doesn''t deserve his love.

    However, when the words came to her lips, she finally took them back.

    At the moment, Wei Zhe''s face is pale, usually warm and moist, and there is only a piece of humble pain in his eyes full of tenderness.

    "Wei Zhe, I''ll take you to the hospital first, OK?"

    "Ge''er, you know, I''m waiting for your answer. If it''s difficult, I won''t embarrass you."

    Shut up, he''s leaving.

    Wei zhegang stepped forward and his whole body was shaking. It was obvious that he would fall down in the next second.

    Ye Ge can no longer help rushing forward, "Wei Zhe, I''ll take you to the hospital. Secretary Lin will come in immediately to help."

    Secretary Lin rushed into the office and saw this scene.

    "I''ll call an ambulance right away."

    "Wei Zhe, let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital."

    Wei Zhe suddenly fell to the ground.

    Ye Ge quickly held him, "Wei Zhe, are you ok?"

    Glancing at Ye GE''s worried expression, Wei Zhe chuckled, "Ge''er, I''m really happy that you''re worried about me."

    Ye Ge didn''t speak.

    Wei Zhe touched her face, "my behavior makes you angry again, doesn''t it?"

    "No

    "Ge''er, I always seem to be immature when I meet you. Would you hate me like this?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "no, you''re fine."

    "Then why is it clear that I met you first, but at last I stayed by your side is Gu chengjue."

    "Wei Zhe, don''t talk. You have a good rest. The ambulance will come soon."

    Wei Zhe''s face became more and more pale. He laughed, "Ge''er, although I''m hurt, I''m really happy. I really hope I can live like this all my life."

    Ye Ge looks forward to Wei Zhe. Some of them don''t know what to say.

    "Sorry, I think too much."

    "No, you have a good rest first. If you are talking, you will bleed more."

    Wei Zhe grasped her hand tightly, "Ge''er, even if I die in your arms, I''m not afraid."

    "No nonsense."

    Wei Zhe''s eyes were full of smiles. He wanted to speak, but he fainted before he spoke.

    "Wei Zhe, wake up."

    ¡­¡­

    Hospitals.

    Ye Ge looked at the operating room has been on the light, the heart is up and down.

    Gu qianrou comforted her, "don''t worry, Wei Zhe will be OK."

    "Well."

    "Ge''er, you don''t look very well. Go and have a rest. I''ll tell you when the result comes out."

    Ye Ge refused to shake his head, "no, I want to accompany Wei Zhe."

    Suddenly, a rush of footsteps came.

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Bi rouxue running over.

    "How is Wei Zhe?"

    "In the operating room."

    Bi rouxue raises her hand and slaps it into Ye GE''s face.

    Gu qianrou grabbed her hand and threw it.

    "Bi rouxue, what do you want to do?"

    "What do you want to do? I just want to ask Ye Ge, when do you want to torture Wei Zhe? Why do you want to put him in hell again and again when he loves you so much

    "Ye Ge, won''t your heart hurt?"

    "He is also a living person. Why do you torture him like this? Do you feel a great sense of accomplishment and happiness when you see him suffering for you like this? "

    "Bi rouxue, shut up. What are you talking about? Does Ge''er think Wei Zhe is like this? If you are talking nonsense, I will not tear your mouth

    "What nonsense? What did I say, ye Ge? Can''t you see Wei Zhe''s love for you? In the past few years when you and Gu chengjue separated, didn''t Wei Zhe accompany you? "

    "He''s always by your side when you need it most, but what''s the result?"

    "What was the result? The result is that you torture him again and again. If you don''t love him, can''t you just refuse? I want to hurt you again and again

    Ye Ge looks at BI rouxue and sees that Bi rouxue''s face is full of worries at this time, "so?"

    Bi rouxue looks at her strangely.

    "This is between Wei Zhe and me. I never wanted to owe him or hurt him. As a friend, I just want him to be happy."

    She refused Wei Zhe, but she wanted Wei Zhe to get out of this relationship, not hurt herself."Don''t want to hurt him, you really say better than sing, do you mean don''t hurt him? He''s been hospitalized again and again. Won''t it hurt him? "

    "If you want to think so, I can''t say it."

    "Qianrou, look at Wei Zhe first. I''ll go home and take a bath, and then I''ll see Wei Zhe again."

    "Well, you''re not in good spirits. You''re too tired. Don''t come."

    Ye Ge shakes his head.

    Bi rouxue comes forward and tries to stop her, but Gu qianrou tears her apart.

    Ye Ge looks at BI rouxue and frowns, "Bi rouxue, I don''t want to say anything to you. If you want to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude to you later."

    Bi rouxue stares at her and wants to say something.

    But in the end, he didn''t say anything.

    Ye Ge out of the hospital, only feel tired.

    After sitting in the car for a while, she drove home to take a shower.

    After a bath, she was a bit dazed.

    Although the whole body is weak, but she still drag tired body came to the hospital.

    Wei Zhe''s operation at the moment has been finished.

    Ye Ge was a little relieved. Wei Zhe didn''t do much. Although the knife was deep, it didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. As long as he stayed in the hospital for a while, he could be discharged.

    By the time she got to the hospital, Wei Zhe had woken up.

    Although the face is still very pale, but the state is much better than before.

    To see her appear, Wei Zhe is very happy, "Ge''er, you are here."

    Ye Ge put his things on the table, "I don''t know what you can eat now, so I cooked some light porridge for you. Are you hungry? I''ll pour it for you now. "

    "Well, I didn''t expect that I could eat what you cooked. I''m so happy."

    Ye Ge pours the porridge into the bowl. She looks into the room and finds that Bi rouxue is not there. She is a little surprised.

    As if aware of what she is thinking, Wei Zhe smiles, "are you looking for Bi rouxue?"

    "I let her go back."

    Ye Ge is a little surprised, how did not expect Wei Zhe to do so.

    "She and qianrou have been quarreling all the time, so I asked them to go back, so as not to quarrel as soon as they met."

    "Well, let''s have some porridge. I don''t know if it''s to your taste."

 Chapter 151

    Wei Zhe took it, his face was very surprised, he quickly tasted it, and the faint fragrance came into his taste buds, which made him feel very delicious.

    "Song, it''s delicious. You''ve really changed a lot."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "just like you like it. I''ll continue to do it tomorrow. Then I''ll ask the doctor to see if you can drink soup or something. If you can drink it, I''ll make it for you every day."

    "I don''t want you to be too tired."

    "I''m not tired. It''s just a soup. I often make it at home."

    Wei Zhe glared at her, "your heart is actually to blame me, isn''t it?"

    Ye Ge never thought that Wei Zhe would suddenly ask this question. She said with a smile, "Wei Zhe, you are so sick. Let''s not talk about this, OK?"

    "Good."

    "After you drink porridge, have a good rest. The most important thing for you now is to have a good rest, otherwise the wound will recover very slowly."

    "Good."

    After Wei Zhe finished his porridge, he began to rest.

    Ye Ge also does not disturb, so accompany in the ward.

    I don''t know how long later, a faint breath came from the ward, and she closed the document.

    Walking to Wei Zhe''s hospital bed, I saw that Wei Zhe had fallen asleep.

    Help Wei Zhe cover the quilt, she gently step away.

    As soon as ye Ge closed the door, Wei Zhe opened his eyes.

    He looked at the figure that had disappeared, and his face was a little bitter. "I''m sorry, song''er, if you can let someone replace you, I won''t love you so hard."

    Unfortunately, no one can respond to him in the silent night.

    Only the wind outside the window rustled at night.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge went back to the villa.

    I feel dizzy.

    She just can''t get up at all.

    Originally, she was going to have a rest, but she didn''t seem to contact Gu chengjue today, so she didn''t doze off.

    Open the mobile phone, want to see if Gu chengjue has sent her a message.

    That''s when I realized that my cell phone was dead.

    She had to charge the battery and turn it on. Then she found that Gu chengjue had made dozens of phone calls and sent countless wechat messages to her.

    She felt sorry and made a video call to Gu chengjue.

    But when the phone was dialed, no one answered.

    She''s a little lost.

    She finally sent a message to Gu chengjue, "before the mobile phone power, miss you."

    Message sent in the past, still no reply.

    She was very upset.

    Because the whole person is confused, originally she wanted to wait for Gu chengjue to give her a message when he was free.

    But he dozed off and attacked.

    She couldn''t help sleeping.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but my cell phone rings.

    Ye Ge wants to get through, but finds that the whole person is powerless.

    She forced to support the body, a look at the side of the mobile phone, it was found that Gu chengjue''s phone.

    Press the answer button, "you finally answer the phone."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable that the voice is so weak? "

    Hearing Gu chengjue''s voice, ye Ge felt as if he had more strength. "Originally, he was a little dizzy, but at this moment, I feel much better to hear your voice."

    "How could you be so dazed? What''s wrong? "

    "Is that what you''re asking me when you call me?"

    "If you don''t feel well, I will naturally care about you."

    Such a short sentence is to let a warm current flow through Ye GE''s heart.

    "Mr. Gu, I like your concern."

    Gu chengjue raised the corner of his mouth, "well behaved, to tell the truth, is not where uncomfortable."

    Ye Ge does not want to continue this problem, "today Wei Zhe came to me."

    Gu chengjue is a little silent. He already knows about Wei Zhe.

    "If he wants to die, let him die. You don''t need any guilt."

    Ye Ge leans on the pillow wearily, "how can there be no guilt? Do you think I''m very bad?"

    Gu chengjue frowned deeper and deeper, "how can you be bad? I don''t allow you to think like that, you know? "

    "Well, Mr. Gu, thank you."

    "I said you don''t need to say thank you to me."

    They''re husband and wife, so there''s no need to say thank you.

    "No matter what he did, you don''t have to feel guilty or do anything. He just knows you too well and finds your weakness."

    Ye Ge raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "if I''m not moved, then I''m not heartless?"

    "You don''t have a heart of stone. You just follow your own inner thoughts. It''s him who embarrasses you from beginning to end, and you shouldn''t be the one who feels guilty."

    Wei Zhe can grasp Ye GE''s heart.He always approaches Ye Ge with the easiest way to hit his heart.

    Ye Ge does not agree with the hum.

    Gu chengjue knows what she means. "I don''t want to discuss him with you. He has a bad heart for you, you know?"

    Listening to Gu chengjue''s words, ye Ge can''t help but raise her mouth.

    "How are you these two days? What''s going on around you? "

    The current situation in Mexico is so chaotic that she can''t help worrying about Gu chengjue.

    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me, and for you, I''ll protect you."

    "Because there''s a woman standing behind me waiting for me to protect."

    The original lethargy seems to disappear in an instant. Ye Ge only feels warm in her heart, just like sunlight falling into her body. The whole body is warm.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m not that vulnerable, and I don''t need others to protect me."

    "I know you don''t need to be protected, but my woman, I have to protect her."

    Ye Ge mouth smile deeper, "know, overbearing man, I''m sleepy, don''t chat with you."

    Although Gu chengjue was reluctant to hang up, he guessed that ye Ge must be tired today because of Wei Zhe.

    "Good night, lazy pig, and take a picture now. Show me what you look like now."

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would make such a request. Although Ye GE has some helplessness, she still agrees.

    "Good."

    After tying up her loose hair, she took a full face selfie and sent it to her.

    And then there was a goodnight look.

    After sending the message, ye Ge really has no strength to send the message to Gu chengjue.

    I went straight to sleep.

    Glancing at the photo taken by Ye Ge, Gu chengjue frowns tightly. Ye GE''s little face is not as red as it looks. At a glance, he knows that he has a fever.

    Just now, he found that ye GE''s tone was not right. He thought it was the cause of his illness.

    He looked to Gu DA on one side and said, "now I''m going home."

    "But then we have an international conference."

    Gu chengjue swept past with a cold sight.

    Gu Da nodded, "yes, I''ll buy the ticket right away."

    "Start now."

    "I''ll arrange a private jet right away."

 Chapter 152

    Ye GE has a fever. It''s 39 degrees.

    Gu chengjue used the fastest time to come back, ye GE has burned the whole person blush.

    He called Gu''s family doctor to give ye Ge an injection.

    The sunlight outside the window comes in from outside the room. Ye Ge opens his eyes in a daze and feels that the whole body is extremely painful.

    She opened her eyes and saw Gu chengjue sitting not far away.

    She sneered. Did she see Gu chengjue appear in the room yesterday because she took care of Wei Zhe.

    She rubbed her eyes and was about to get up, but because she had not eaten since last night, she was powerless.

    Seeing that she was about to fall, Gu chengjue quickly stepped forward to hold her.

    The real touch makes Ye Ge wonder, "how did you come back?"

    "You have a fever, you know?"

    Ye Ge touched his forehead and found that there was still some residual heat on his forehead.

    "Maybe there are many things recently, so I''m tired. When did you come back?"

    It seems that she saw Gu chengjue in her sleep last night. It turned out that she didn''t dream. She really saw Gu chengjue.

    "I''ve been back for a few hours. You''re still sleeping. I''ll have someone cook something for you."

    Say, want to beat horizontal to embrace Ye Ge to go to bed.

    Being hugged by Gu chengjue, ye Ge hugs Gu chengjue, "why did you come back?"

    Gu chengjue lowered his head and asked the eyes of shangyege, "take good care of yourself. I''ll let someone get you something to eat."

    "But I just want to know why you came back?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "you have a fever."

    "Do you see it in that picture?"

    Gu chengjue glanced at her and didn''t answer.

    But as long as a look in her eyes, she already knew that Gu chengjue knew that she was ill because of the photos, and then came back nonstop.

    She suddenly felt guilty.

    She spent a lot of time taking care of Wei Zhe yesterday, only one of them didn''t pay attention to it, and she had a fever.

    But Gu chengjue gave up everything and came back from abroad because she had a fever.

    If you want to come to Gu chengjue, you must know why she has a fever.

    Seeing that Gu chengjue was about to leave, she quickly got up from the bed and hugged Gu chengjue from behind.

    "I''m sorry to worry you."

    Gu chengjue side over vision, saw Ye Ge slightly apologetic small face, "first have a good rest, I go downstairs let them cook something."

    "Do you know why I have a fever?"

    "Well."

    Yesterday the doctor said, because too tired and mood too ups and downs worry, so will have a fever.

    The mood is too ups and downs to worry, I think it''s for Wei Zhe.

    "Rest first, I''ll go back."

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue soon cooked some porridge. Although Ye Ge was a little hungry, he wanted to explain to Gu chengjue.

    She wanted to explain to Gu chengjue several times, but she didn''t know how to speak.

    Gu chengjue has married her.

    But she was so worried about other men that she made herself sick.

    Finally, Gu chengjue put everything down for her and came back to take care of her.

    To tell you the truth, she is really guilty.

    Gu chengjue is very busy, but in half an hour.

    Gu chengjue''s phone keeps ringing.

    Even Gu Da whispered in Gu chengjue''s ear from time to time.

    Obviously, Gu chengjue has a lot of things and is very busy.

    The guilt in her heart couldn''t help getting heavier.

    She never thought that Gu chengjue would come back from abroad because of her little cold.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "What are you thinking about? Are you always in a trance?"

    Ye genei glanced at Gu chengjue''s computer. "Do you have a lot of things to do?"

    "Don''t like my work?"

    The words closed, Gu chengjue closed the computer.

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue did so. Ye Ge shook his head.

    "No, I''m sorry."

    Gu chengjue looked at her with an eyebrow. "I said I didn''t like to hear your words."

    "But I also want to say that I should have taken care of Wei Zhe yesterday and worried too much about Wei Zhe''s injury to have a fever. Do you mind?"

    Gu chengjue eyebrows, "if I mind, you will take care of him?"

    "Don''t you want me to take care of him?"

    "If you want to listen to the truth, it''s inevitable. I don''t like Gu chengjue''s woman to take care of other men. Gu chengjue''s woman can only be mine, but I know that if you don''t go, you will certainly feel guilty."

    "So I won''t ask for that."

    Ye Ge looks at him with more guilt.Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "so you can do whatever you want without thinking about me, you know?"

    Ye Ge is deeply moved. She hugs Gu chengjue.

    "Mr. Gu, the meeting will start in ten minutes."

    Gu Da''s voice came in through the door.

    "I see."

    Ye Ge quickly releases Gu chengjue and turns on the computer for him.

    "Now you know it''s time to let me work?"

    "Of course, your work is more important. After all, I have shares in Gu''s family. If you don''t work hard, I won''t get any money."

    Gu chengjue pinched her face. "When did you get so rich?"

    "Of course, I''m going to be a money addict. The so-called people die for money and birds die for food."

    Gu chengjue pinched her face again. "I didn''t know you were so rich before."

    Ye Ge patted Gu chengjue''s hand that pinched his cheek, "Mr. Gu, a gentleman''s mouth doesn''t work. If you are pinching like this, my face will turn into a big pie face."

    Gu chengjue pecked her red lips, "I like big pie face, too."

    "I don''t like it."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s vivid appearance, Gu chengjue''s smile is more and more obvious.

    He pries open Ye GE''s lips, quickly enters Ye GE''s lips and savors the taste inside her lips.

    Ye Ge quickly pushed Gu chengjue away, "I still have a cold."

    If Gu chengjue kisses her like this, he will be infected by her.

    "I don''t mind."

    Ye Ge still pushes Gu chengjue away, "but I mind."

    She doesn''t want to infect Gu chengjue with a cold.

    Gu chengjue put everything down for her to come back from abroad, and then she infected Gu chengjue with a cold. She would really feel sorry.

    Seems to know ye GE''s idea, Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows.

    A kiss is deeper.

    Gu chengjue is overbearing, so is this kiss.

    Ye Ge can''t resist at all, and can only sink a little in his arms.

    Don''t know how long later, he 2 just let go of Ye Ge.

    Let go by Gu chengjue, ye Ge gasps and stares at Gu chengjue, "if you have a cold, don''t blame me for saying that I infected you with it."

    Gu chengjue took her slender hand, "OK."

    On Gu chengjue''s eyes doting, ye Ge helpless, "or the first time to see someone infected with a cold also smile, Gu, your image and your usual image is too different, if your little fans know what you look like at this time, they will not powder you."

 Chapter 153

    Gu chengjue eyebrows slightly pick, "I don''t care."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge sighs and glares at Gu chengjue''s pretty face no matter what he looks like. This man is really pretty.

    No matter what expression, he will hold.

    What''s more, Mingming''s temperament is so high and cold, and his face is written with the expression that strangers are not allowed to enter. There are so many girls who love him. I really don''t know what they are thinking.

    "Jealous? How does a face hate tooth itch expression? "

    "You''re jealous."

    Gu chengjue kisses her lips again. "Yes, I don''t like that you have intimate contact with other men, so I will be jealous."

    On Gu chengjue''s own reflection in his dark eyes, "I know, jealous Gu Zong, you hurry to work, your computer rings several times."

    Just now, when they were kissing and chatting, Gu chengjue''s computer had been informed by someone all the time.

    "Well, the daughter-in-law''s schedule begins."

    Gu chengjue worked hard.

    Ye Ge doesn''t disturb her any more. She just takes her mobile phone and leans on Gu chengjue and starts to brush the news.

    The mobile phone rang quickly. It was Wei Zhe.

    Ye Ge is about to press mute, Gu chengjue already saw the name on the phone.

    She is a little embarrassed. Gu chengjue just told her to keep a distance from other men. The next second Wei Zhe called her.

    She looked at Gu chengjue and hesitated to answer Wei Zhe''s phone.

    "Take it if you want."

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to say that. Ye Ge frowned, "do you mind?"

    "If I say yes, you won''t take it?"

    Ye Ge nods after serious consideration.

    If Gu chengjue doesn''t want her to take it, she won''t take it.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "take it."

    Ye Ge hesitated for a while and finally got through.

    Wei Zhe''s voice of surprise came from the other end of the phone, "Ge''er, what are you doing?"

    "I''m not busy."

    "Then why does your voice sound so tired?"

    "Maybe it''s the fever yesterday, so I''m a little tired."

    "You have a fever?"

    Listening to Wei Zhe''s worried voice, ye Ge quickly explained, "Wei Zhe, I''m ok. I just had a fever yesterday, and I''ve also taken antipyretic medicine. Now I''ve all got fever."

    "I''m sorry, but you have a fever because you take care of me."

    "No, don''t think about it. You call me. What''s the matter?"

    Wei Zhe hesitated.

    "Wei Zhe, if you have anything to say."

    "It''s all right."

    Ye Ge twists her eyebrows. Obviously, she can tell from Wei Zhe''s voice that Wei Zhe has something to look for her.

    "Wei Zhe, if you really have something to say."

    "It''s not a big deal. I think your porridge is very good. I wanted to trouble you to cook some more for me today, but now you have a fever, so forget it. Just have a good rest."

    Ye Ge hesitates for a moment. She takes a look at Gu chengjue.

    See Gu chengjue and not too much expression.

    It''s obviously whatever she wants.

    "If you want to eat, I''ll cook it for you."

    "Is it true? Ge''er, thank you, but is your body OK? "

    After all, he has blurted out to promise Wei Zhe, ye Ge finally nodded, "well, it''s OK."

    "Thank you very much."

    After hanging up, ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue was looking at her with an eyebrow.

    "Don''t you like it?"

    "As I said, if you have any ideas of your own, do it."

    "Didn''t you say you didn''t like my contact with Wei Zhe?"

    "At this time, if I say no, I''m afraid you will feel more and more guilty towards him. Therefore, I don''t want to deepen your inner guilt."

    Ye Ge hugged Gu chengjue, "you are so good, I''m afraid I can''t leave you."

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrow, "cannot leave the best."

    Ye Ge chuckles, "I''ll make porridge for Wei Zhe now."

    With that, I''m going to cook porridge for Wei Zhe.

    Gu chengjue seized her hand, "let aunt go, you have a cold, do not do it for him personally, you let aunt do it according to your method."

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s not too full eyes, ye Ge nodded, "yes, my domineering general manager."

    Ye Ge watched and asked her aunt to cook porridge according to her method. Occasionally she did it by herself, but because the fever had just subsided, she didn''t have the strength to cook some food.

    And Gu chengjue didn''t allow him to do it by himself, so she saved some things.

    Soon, a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge came out.She was carrying porridge and was about to send it to Wei Zhe.

    "Mr. Gu, there is porridge in the pot to warm you up."

    "I don''t eat."

    Ye Ge looks at him puzzled.

    "I want to eat what you make yourself."

    Ye Ge is somewhat helpless, "then I''ll do it for you. I''ll go to see Wei Zhe first."

    Gu chengjue grabbed her hand, "I''ll go with you."

    "But don''t you have work to do?"

    "Well, I can go with you, too."

    Guess Gu chengjue is not at ease, she and Wei Zhe stay in a ward, ye GE has no choice but to agree.

    With Gu chengjue on the car, Gu chengjue has been working.

    Obviously very busy.

    Ye Ge doesn''t disturb him either. He works hard.

    I don''t know how long later, the car arrived at the hospital.

    Looking at Gu chengjue, who is still reading the documents, ye Ge says, "do you want to go in with me?"

    "No

    This is good. If two people see each other, I''m afraid the atmosphere is not very pleasant.

    "Then I''ll be out in a minute."

    "Well."

    After getting out of the car, ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue in the car.

    At the moment, he regained his high coldness, and his cold temperament was full of the feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.

    She couldn''t help but step forward and stand outside the car, helping Gu chengjue in the car. Gu chengjue tidied his collar well. "It''s cold. If you''re very busy, you should go back earlier. After all, it''s not too comfortable to work in the car all the time."

    She didn''t want Gu to be too tired.

    Gu chengjue frowned, "my woman, I can wait."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing.

    Just as he was about to leave, Gu chengjue''s hand fixed the back of her head, and a kiss fell on her lips.

    One is in the car.

    One is outside the car.

    Gu DA and the driver in the front seat quickly turned away from the scene.

    Gu chengjue tore her a few times before he let her go. "Don''t stay in the same space with him for too long, you know?"

    Ye GE has some helplessness. She thinks this man really doesn''t care.

    "I see."

    "Keep a little distance from him, and don''t be too close to him, no matter how guilty you feel about him."

    "You know, jealous Mr. Gu, well, I''m in."

    Farewell to Gu chengjue, ye Ge enters the hospital.

    Wei Zhe, who was not far away from the gate, looked at the scene and held his hand tightly.

 Chapter 154

    Farewell to Gu chengjue, ye Ge enters the hospital.

    Wei Zhe, who was not far away from the gate, looked at the scene and held his hand tightly.

    Ye Ge enters the ward and sees Wei Zhe lying on the bed, looking at her expectantly.

    "Ge''er, here you are."

    Ye Ge put the thermos on the table, "have you been waiting for a long time?"

    Wei Zhe shook his head, "it''s OK to wait as long as possible."

    Ye Ge opens the thermos, and the instant fragrance of preserved egg and lean meat porridge comes out from the thermos.

    "How about a taste?"

    "Good."

    Then she poured a bowl for Wei Zhe.

    Wei Zhe tasted the preserved egg and lean meat porridge in his hand, "it''s delicious, Ge''er, thank you."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "you just like it."

    "By the way, how is your illness?"

    "Nothing, just a little fever."

    Wei Zhe looked at her guilt, "sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be sick."

    "Wei Zhe, you don''t have to take it to heart. I don''t have much to do. I''m sick because there are so many things in the company. That''s why I have a fever and a cold."

    As the voice fell, ye GE''s mobile phone rang.

    She took a look at her mobile phone and found that it was Gu chengjue''s phone.

    When she got through, Gu chengjue''s voice came from the other end of the phone

    Did not expect her to come in just ten minutes, Gu chengjue began to urge her.

    She had no choice but to say, "it will be ready soon."

    Hang up the phone, ye Ge saw Wei Zhe lost looking at her, "Ge Er, you want to go back, right?"

    Ye Ge hesitated for a while, "well, Mr. Gu has come to pick me up, so I have to leave later."

    Wei Zhe lost more and more in his eyes.

    Ye Ge twists her eyebrows. She doesn''t want to stimulate Wei Zhe at this point.

    "Wei Zhe, take good care of yourself first. I''ll see you tomorrow."

    Wei Zhe''s face immediately appeared some smile, "really?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "well, take good care of yourself first, and I''ll see you tomorrow."

    "That''s good."

    Farewell Wei Zhe, ye Ge leaves the ward.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Wei Zhe pinches the quilt tightly.

    Song, he won''t let go easily.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge out of the hospital, saw Gu chengjue is standing beside the car waiting for her.

    His hand was in his coat, and the frost of the night fell on him, as if it were a light for him.

    Such Gu chengjue is very handsome.

    From time to time, a girl looked at him.

    There are also people with a mobile phone to shoot him.

    She had no choice but to walk over, "you are really a hormone for walking. There are women staring at you wherever you go."

    Gu chengjue takes a look at the women around him, and his eyebrows pick.

    Untie the gray coat on the body, wrap Ye Ge tightly, "is it cold?"

    Ye Ge takes a look. Because of Gu chengjue''s action, there are many disappointed girls around her. "It''s not cold, Mr. Gu. Your behavior hurts those girls who want to come up and find your contact information."

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows, obviously does not care.

    "Come on, let''s go home."

    Then he opened the door and let her in.

    Looking at the car has no one, ye Ge puzzled frown, "Gu big them?"

    "I told them to go back first."

    Ye Ge gets on the bus.

    Gu chengjue gets in and starts the car.

    The car headed for the villa.

    "Mr. Gu, I just went in and you called me. Are you afraid I won''t come out?"

    Gu chengjue glanced at her delicate side face, "I''m not afraid that you won''t come out, I''m afraid that Wei Zhe will do something to you."

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of helplessness.

    Today''s Wei Zhe is a patient and can''t do anything to her at all.

    Gu chengjue didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "He can''t be a patient."

    Ye Ge sighs, this man is more and more overbearing.

    However, she likes it more and more.

    "Well, Mr. Gu, I know. Next time I''ll ask someone to accompany me to see him, OK?"

    "Go as little as you can."

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    For several days, ye Ge did not go to see Wei Zhe again. It was not that she did not want to go, but that she had been coughing.

    She is afraid of infecting Wei Zhe, who is still recovering. Therefore, she did not go.

    Although she didn''t go, Wei Zhe called her for several days in a row and seemed to want her to see him.

    Ye Ge can only refuse.

    Today, ye Gecai came to the hospital with some fruits.Where knows she just arrived at the hospital, met Bi rouxue.

    Since the last time, Bi rouxue has been full of opinions on her.

    As she didn''t see it, she was ready to brush by Bi rouxue.

    Where to know Bi rouxue but first step stopped her, "Ye Ge, why are you always so cheeky?"

    Ye Ge looks at BI rouxue strangely, "I don''t understand what you mean?"

    "Wei Zhe is because of you. Don''t you have the slightest guilt?"

    "What about guilt? What if there''s no guilt? "

    "If you feel guilty about him, you shouldn''t come to the hospital to stimulate him."

    Ye Ge thinks that she was blind before, but she thinks Bi rouxue is reasonable.

    Now I find that Bi rouxue is more reckless than Lin Chu.

    "Bi rouxue, I don''t want to waste more words with you. Do I feel guilty about Wei Zhe? That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you."

    Shut up, she''s leaving.

    Seeing ye Ge shaking away, Bi rouxue stops her again, "Ye Ge, since you don''t like Wei Zhe, why do you have to appear in front of him again and again to touch his heartstrings? Don''t you know that love is the most painful thing in the world."

    "The most painful thing? Bi rouxue, I don''t know if love is the most painful thing in the world. "

    "But I think, if you like Wei Zhe, I suggest you pay more attention to Wei Zhe instead of taking it out on me."

    "You..."

    "Why, am I wrong?"

    "You always think it''s my problem. Wei Zhe Cai is not with you, but you never think it''s Wei Zhe who doesn''t like you."

    "So if I were you, I would not find the reason from others, but from myself. Think about why Wei Zhe doesn''t like you."

    "Don''t make a fuss all day and think it''s what I did to Wei Zhe."

    When the words close, ye Ge leaves.

    Entering the ward, ye Ge sees Wei Zhe sitting on the bed, looking out of the window, not knowing what he is thinking.

    Seeing her appearance, Wei Zhe''s face was full of surprises.

    "Geer, why are you here?"

    Ye Ge put the chicken soup on his hand aside, "my cold is almost good, so I came to see you specially."

    "If you get rid of your cold, I''ve been worrying about your health."

    Ye Ge poured the chicken soup into the bowl. "You don''t have to worry about me, you should worry about your own body."

 Chapter 155

    "Song, I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me."

    "You''re in the best shape. After all, your health matters now."

    Wei Zhe Yang Yang Yang body, "you don''t blame me."

    Ye Ge looks at Wei Zhe and sees that Wei Zhe looks at her with a smile on his face. Obviously, he is still worried about her blaming him. "Don''t think so much. How about the chicken soup this time?"

    "It''s delicious. I never thought you could be so good at it."

    "If you like, I''ll cook it for you next time."

    "Good."

    See Wei Zhe drink chicken soup to the end.

    Ye Gecai said, "Wei Zhe, take a good rest first, I''ll go back to the company."

    Wei Zhe frowned, "song, will you go?"

    "Well, the company has a lot to do, so I''m going back now."

    Wei Zhe''s face was full of some loss. He said, "well, when you are free, remember to come to see me."

    "Good."

    As ye Ge was about to leave, Wei Zhe got up from the bed first.

    She quickly helped him, "Wei Zhe, you quickly lie down, you have to have a good rest now."

    Wei Zhe said with a smile, "Ge''er, I want to see you off, and the doctor also said that I can''t lie on the bed all the time, but also walk properly, which is good for my health."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes, so I can give you one."

    Seeing Wei Zhe''s affirmation, ye Ge finally had to nod, "OK, then you can take me to the door of the hospital."

    "Well."

    With Wei Zhe out of the door, ye Ge always pay attention to Wei Zhe''s body, for fear that he will accidentally fall.

    "Geer, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m fine."

    "You''re sick now. How can I not worry?"

    "Although I''m sick, I''m really not that serious."

    "If it''s not serious, you don''t need to be hospitalized."

    Wei Zhe looked at the worry on her face, and his heart was full of happiness.

    "Gee, I''m so happy that we can talk like this again."

    Ye Ge glances at Wei Zhe and doesn''t answer.

    "Ma''am."

    Ye Ge looked up and saw Gu chengjue and Gu Da not far away.

    I didn''t expect to meet Gu chengjue here. She was very surprised. She hurried forward and said, "Why are you here?"

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Wei Zhe pinches his palm.

    As long as Gu chengjue has a figure, he can always attract Ye GE''s attention.

    Gu chengjue takes a look at Wei Zhe, whose face is ugly. His eyes finally fall on Ye GE''s puzzled face, "I come to see the Warring States period Hao."

    "What happened to doctor Zhan?"

    "Madam, after doctor Zhan finished an operation on a patient today, the patient had some adverse reactions. Then the patient''s family members thought it was doctor Zhan''s fault and attacked doctor Zhan."

    "The medical trouble is very serious, so Mr. Gu specially came to see Dr. Zhan."

    "What happened to the doctor?"

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "It shouldn''t be very serious, but I heard that she was hurt."

    "So serious?"

    "It''s OK. He''s thick skinned and can stand it."

    Ye Ge frowned, "no, I have to see him."

    "Gu Da, go with your wife."

    "Yes, ma''am, please."

    Ye Ge leaves in a hurry.

    See ye Ge leave the back.

    Gu chengjue looks at Wei Zhe not far away. His eyes are full of coldness.

    He stepped up and left.

    Seeing Gu chengjue pass by, Wei Zhe sneers.

    Gu chengjue turned his eyes and looked at him.

    Two people line of sight opposite, instantaneous, in the air is the spark four splashes.

    "Gu chengjue, you really have the ability to cheat the singer for any reason."

    Gu chengjue sneered, "compared with deception, I don''t think my skill is as good as that of general manager Wei. General manager Wei''s deception is perfect."

    Wei Zhe squeezed his hand tightly. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

    "No? Wei Zhe, in front of me, you don''t dress up. Will your conscience be at ease if you make use of her affection for you and plot against her to achieve your goal? "

    "What if she knew the truth? What''s more, you and I know she''s never stupid. "

    Ye Ge is very smart, some things as long as a little bit, you can feel the cause and effect.

    Wei Zhe frowned, "what am I pretending? Even if I''m pretending, what if I cheat the singer? "

    Gu chengjue gave a sneer.

    "Gu chengjue, I tell you, you and Ge''er will never be together in this life. You are not worthy of her at all."

    "It''s none of your business whether I deserve it or not."

    "Nothing to do with me? She used to be my fiancee. If you hadn''t interfered in the middle, now she and I are married. Maybe we have children. "Ye Ge is clearly engaged to him. If Gu chengjue didn''t take ye Ge away, it should be him, not Gu chengjue, who stands beside Ye Ge now.

    Gu chengjue''s mouth became colder and colder. "Wei Zhe, you are really a fool. If you didn''t use such a bitter trick today, do you think Ge''er would let you close to you?"

    "Do you really think she doesn''t know that you are scheming against her, contacting her with bitter meat, and making her worry about you?"

    Wei Zhe''s face changed.

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to know his plan.

    Yes, he did calculate Ye Ge with bitter meat.

    He knows Ye Ge. Although Ye Ge doesn''t pay attention to him on the surface, he knows that if he is injured, ye Ge won''t ignore him.

    So he went to her office on purpose and made such a fuss.

    Deliberately use bitter meat in front of her to win Ye GE''s sympathy.

    Sure enough, she softened her heart and came back to him again.

    Over and over again to take care of him.

    Although Ye Ge still has some distance from him, he believes that with the passage of time, ye Ge will be moved by him.

    As long as he takes advantage of her compassion, it will be sooner or later that he enters her heart.

    But I didn''t expect that today Gu chengjue actually exposed his idea.

    He looked at Gu chengjue coldly, "what if I just use songs? What, are you going to say no to her? You think she''ll believe what you say? "

    "Yes, maybe she won''t believe what I say on this point, because in her mind, we are rivals. Maybe what I say is just slandering you in her eyes, so I know some things, and I won''t say them. But you say it''s different. "

    With that, Gu chengjue looks at Ye Ge not far away.

    Wei Zhe turns around and sees Ye Ge and Gu qianrou behind him.

    He turned pale in an instant, but he didn''t expect that ye Ge was standing behind him.

    He came forward in a hurry.

    "Geer, when did you come?"

    Ye Ge glares at Wei Zhe in front of her, still the same face, but Wei Zhe in front of her makes her feel strange.

    Wei Zhe''s eyes are full of confusion when he is unfamiliar with Shangye GE''s eyes. He grabs Ye GE''s arm in a hurry and says, "listen to me, Ge''er, I just want to get close to you."

 Chapter 156.1

    "Wei Zhe, I don''t think I know you any more."

    Speech closes, she reaches out a hand, go to untie Wei Zhe to buckle the hand on own wrist.

    "Ge''er, I''m still Wei Zhe. You believe me, I just want to be close to you. That''s why I make such a bad policy."

    Ye Ge chuckled. She quickly untied Wei Zhe''s hand on her wrist, "to get close to me again."

    "Wei Zhe, you can find reasons every time. You always say that in order to get close to me, but you use me again and again and play me around."

    "You are always right. I can''t let you down in my heart. I still regard you as my friend, don''t you?"

    "Wei Zhe, I''m easy to cheat, aren''t I?"

    Wei Zhe shook his head. "It''s not like this, Ge''er. Listen to my explanation. It''s really not like this. I''m just afraid that we can''t be friends and that you will leave my world."

    Ye GE''s mouth slowly stirred up, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "Wei Zhe, you always say you are afraid of me leaving, but everything you do pushes me far away."

    "Is it fun to calculate me? You really let me down

    Wei Zhe opens his mouth to explain, but he can''t say anything when he looks at Shangye Ge coldly.

    He knew that this time ye Ge really sentenced him to death.

    No more talking, ye Ge turns to leave.

    Wei Zhe wants to go after, "Ge''er, I''m really afraid of you leaving."

    However, Gu qianrou has stopped him, "Wei Zhe, don''t chase him. She won''t listen to your explanation. When did you start to look like this? "

    Wei Zhe stares at Ye GE''s back and doesn''t answer.

    Gu qianrou did not want him to answer the idea, step away.

    Wei Zhe staggers a few steps and almost falls down. Bi rouxue, not far away, comes forward and holds him, "Wei Zhe, are you ok?"

    Wei Zhe doesn''t pay attention to bi rouxue. He looks at Gu chengjue.

    Eyes are full of cold.

    "You planned this scene on purpose, didn''t you?"

    Gu chengjue''s mouth was cold. "So what?"

    His woman, he''s not allowed to be calculated all the time.

    "You should think of this result at the moment when you calculate her. She is never stupid. It doesn''t mean that you don''t know if something hasn''t been torn down."

    The speech closes, Gu chengjue leaves.

    In an instant, Wei Zhe vomited blood from his mouth.

    "Wei Zhe, how are you?"

    Wei Zhe just looked at the direction of Ye GE''s disappearance, his eyes full of bitterness.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge drove aimlessly to the seaside.

    As the sky darkened, she sat down on a big rock by the sea and listened to the beating of the waves.

    I don''t know how long later, someone sat down beside me.

    Ye Ge turns around and realizes that he sees Gu chengjue around him.

    "How do you know I''m here?"

    After asking, she regretted that her mobile phone had a location, so it was not difficult for Gu chengjue to know where she was.

    It''s getting dark, the tide is rising, and occasionally the waves are on my face.

    However, ye GE has no idea of leaving.

    Gu chengjue stood up, took her in his arms, and headed for a safe big stone.

    Finally put her on a big clean stone.

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue, "Mr. Gu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t move me. I believe I won''t be swept into the sea."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "it''s dangerous not to believe."

    Ye Ge can''t help laughing. Gu chengjue always cares about her in silence.

    Pulling Gu chengjue to sit down, she leaned into Gu chengjue''s shoulder, "am I stupid?"

    Gu chengjue naturally knew what she was saying, "not stupid, just too soft hearted."

    Ye Ge must know Wei Zhe''s idea, but she believes Wei Zhe too much in her heart, so she chooses Wei Zhe instead of cheating her.

    Ye Ge chuckled and did not speak.

    Gu chengjue takes off his overcoat and wraps it around her. As soon as ye Ge wants to refuse, Gu chengjue says, "it''s cold at night. You wrap it around. I don''t want you to get worse."

    "But won''t you catch a cold?"

    "I''m not that delicate as a man."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue in front of her, and sees that Gu chengjue''s facial features are elegant, and his eyes are full of concern for her.

    The man never said anything, but comforted her with actions.

    She couldn''t help feeling a little sore under her eyes.

    Gu chengjue has reached out his hand and put her in his arms. "Don''t you often say that girls'' tears are golden beans before?"

    "What? Ready to let the golden beans out? "

    "And aren''t you a big money junkie? Are you willing? "

    Ye Ge knows that Gu chengjue is deliberately teasing her, and her heart is warm, "Mr. Gu, thank you."Gu Cheng Jue twisted his eyebrows. "Don''t you know that I don''t like to hear you say such words?"

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "yes, but I really feel it."

    "Put away your feelings. I don''t need them."

    "I see."

    Leaning in Gu chengjue''s arms, ye Ge looks at the waves not far away, beating layer upon layer.

    After a long time, she said, "I actually thought it might be Wei Zhe''s bitter plan."

    "But you didn''t choose to believe it?"

    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Ge replied, "well."

    When Wei Zhe did it that day, she thought that Wei Zhe might be a bitter trick, but after all, it was Wei Zhe she had known for a long time.

    She did not believe that Wei Zhe would calculate her, but it turned out that she was wrong.

    "You still have what he did for you in your heart."

    Ye Ge smiles and nods in Gu chengjue''s arms after a long time.

    "Well, I have known Wei Zhe for so many years, and he has always been with me. To tell you the truth, I feel guilty about him, so I don''t want to doubt him."

    "What''s more, I still regard him as my friend, so I don''t want to doubt my friend."

    "Do you know that he will do such a thing even if he has the right attitude."

    Ye Ge smiles bitterly.

    "I said that your heart is too soft. I thought it would be a friend without defense, but I didn''t expect that they would use it to win your sympathy."

    Ye GE''s heart is too soft to be on guard when he is a friend, not to mention Wei Zhe, who has known him for many years.

    Therefore, although he had guessed that Wei Zhe used bitter meat to contact himself, he did not choose to doubt Wei Zhe.

    "When did you see through him?"

    "From the moment I knew what had happened, I guessed that he was just trying to get close to you with a bitter trick."

    That day, he couldn''t contact Ye Ge, so Gu Da contacted Secretary Lin.

    "That''s why you say he died? You also know that he doesn''t kill himself at all, just to impress me? Right? "

    Gu chengjue frowned, "well."

    Ye Ge laughs sarcastically, but she can''t see through people''s heart after all.

 Chapter 157.1

    Gu Cheng Jue rubbed her hair, "you don''t see through people''s hearts, you just as a member of the Bureau, too much believe in Wei Zhe, so you will enter Wei Zhe''s bitter meat plan."

    Ye Ge hugs Gu chengjue and doesn''t talk.

    Accompany Ye Ge in the seaside for more than two hours, Gu chengjue just took Ye ge back home.

    On returning home, ye GE''s temperature rises again.

    Call the family doctor to give ye Ge fever medicine, Gu chengjue coax Ye Ge to sleep.

    Just slowly out of the house, looking not far away Wei Zhe.

    He picked his eyebrows, with a light sneer on his face.

    On Gu chengjue''s face, Wei Zhe clenched his hand, "Gu chengjue, you are really a good means."

    "Is the means good? It''s not as good as president Wei. "

    "I want to see the singer."

    "See the song? Let you hurt her again? "

    "It''s about me and her."

    "Wei Zhe, you will not cherish such a good opportunity to stay with her. Why do you see her again? By the way, what''s the taste of being calculated?"

    Wei Zhe twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu chengjue with hatred.

    Today, he knows that Gu chengjue deliberately arranged for him to sleep with Bi rouxue.

    "Wei Zhe, you and I all know that you have a place in her heart. Although it may not be love, you are really disheartened and let her down again and again."

    Wei Zhe and ye Ge have known each other for so many years.

    Although Ye Ge doesn''t love Wei Zhe, there is definitely one place in his heart that belongs to Wei Zhe, but Wei Zhe wants to get more. He calculates Ye Ge again and again and pushes Ye Ge to him.

    Since Wei Zhe will send the opportunity, he will naturally cherish it, and will not let Ye Ge and Wei Zhe have too much contact.

    "Gu chengjue, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been with Ge''er long ago."

    "She can only be my woman and my wife. She has nothing to do with you."

    At the moment of meeting Ye Ge for the first time, ye Ge was destined to be his woman.

    Wei Zhe stares at him, "Gu chengjue, I won''t let go."

    Gu chengjue''s eyes showed some ridicule, and his smile was full of the spirit of a king.

    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Wei Zhe.

    No more talking, he turned and left.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s back, Wei Zhe holds his hand tightly. Gu chengjue will never give up.

    The phone rang quickly, he got through, and the assistant''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "Mr. Wei, there was a big accident in our overseas business. Some media revealed that our hotel was hiding a lot of military gunpowder and thought we were going to rebel against the local government. Now the local police have been watching us closely."

    "How could that be?"

    "I don''t know. Now things are boiling."

    "Deal with it quickly. If you can''t deal with it well, you can go away by yourself."

    Hang up the phone, Wei Zhe is a little tired, his wound is not healed, and here for a long time the cold wind, is some can not stand.

    He rubbed his slightly tired eyebrows and was about to leave.

    But the mobile phone rang quickly, he looked at the mobile phone, is a text message, "Mr. Wei, I hope you can like this surprise."

    Wei Zhe threw his mobile phone to the ground.

    This is Gu chengjue''s revenge.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu chengjue went back to his room and looked at Ye Ge on the bed. He saw that her fever had gone away.

    Helping Ye Ge cover the quilt, his mobile phone rings. When he looks at wechat, he sees Gu Da''s message, "Mr. Gu, I''ve done it."

    Gu chengjue put his mobile phone in his pocket.

    He kisses the corner of Ye GE''s mouth, "good night, good dream."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye GE''s burning comes and goes fast.

    At noon, she can have dinner with Gu qianrou.

    Gu qianrou looked at her anxiously, "Ge''er, is your fever gone?"

    Ye Ge glanced at Gu qianrou and said, "well, how can I be so vulnerable? Do you really think I''m the kind who blows a little wind, just like a sick seedling who can''t get up?"

    "It''s OK. I''m worried about you. By the way, do you know Wei Zhe''s affairs and overseas affairs?"

    With that, Gu qianrou quickly covered her mouth.

    Ye Ge glanced at her, "what''s the matter? Is it too late to cover your mouth after that? "

    "I''m afraid you hate hearing his name."

    Ye Ge did not speak.

    Ye Ge drinks a mouthful of milk and still doesn''t speak.

    Glancing at Ye Ge, Gu qianrou did not speak at all.

    Ye Ge takes the mobile phone, hesitates for a while, and is ready to send a message to Gu chengjue. She asks Wei Zhe if he did it. Finally, after repeated hesitation, she still doesn''t send a message to Gu chengjue.

    "Oh, isn''t this ye Ge?"Ye Ge turns around and sees Gu ran and Lin Chuxin coming towards them.

    Did not expect to meet two people here, ye Ge is some frown.

    Lin Chuxin sat down in the empty seat beside her and said with a smile, "Ye Ge, you really have the ability to let Wei Zhe commit suicide for you."

    Glancing at Lin Chuxin''s taunt, ye Ge raised her eyebrows, "did I ask you to sit down?"

    "Don''t I want to reminisce with you?"

    "Reminiscence? Do you have an old relationship with me? "

    "Of course, I just want to ask you how you are so charming. You hold on to brother Cheng Jue and Wei Zhe."

    "Of course, I want to learn from you about this kind of flattery."

    "Foxy means?"

    "Yes, you hook one man after another in your hand. What''s the name if you don''t call it foxy

    Ye Ge takes the milk in her hand and pours it all on Lin Chuxin''s face.

    "You..."

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, "since you want to learn, of course, also need teaching fees, this cup of milk as tuition."

    "Chuxin elder sister, are you OK, ye Ge, you..."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu Ran Ran, "how? You want to be splashed, too? "

    Gu ran was too scared to speak any more.

    Lin Chuxin clenches his teeth and stares at Ye Ge.

    "I don''t like the way you gnash your teeth. Forget it, I won''t teach you any more."

    "By the way, to learn, the first step is to keep your mouth clean, you know?"

    Lin Chuxin stands up and stares at her, hoping to slap Ye Ge in the face.

    Ye Ge chuckled, "Lin Chuxin, there are many people here. If you think about it, do it to me."

    "I''m going to let qianrou poke out what happened today, and by the way, I''m going to send out the previous video to make you angry again. What do you think?"

    Lin Chuxin''s eyes are full of hate. He wants to tear her up.

    Ye Ge leans into the cane chair and looks at her calmly.

    Lin Chuxin looked at the sight of people around, "Ran Ran, let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Staring at Ye Ge, Gu ran and Lin Chuxin leave.

 Chapter 158.1

    Glancing at Lin Chuxin''s back, Gu qianrou said, "Ge''er, you are so wonderful. Lin Chuxin is so cheap that you should clean up."

    Ye Ge smiles and doesn''t talk.

    "Gu Ranran and Lin Chuxin are just like birds of a feather. Neither of them is a good guy."

    Ye Ge helplessly looked at Gu qianrou, "if you say so, I''m afraid Lin Chuxin and Gu Ranran also think so of us."

    "Think of us that way? We are much better than them. The two of us are delicate on the surface, but there is a pile of bad water in our bones. "

    "The typical gold and jade are on the outside, but on the inside."

    "Well, I''ve been out for a long time. I''ll go back to the company first."

    "You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. Don''t be too tired."

    "Well."

    After saying goodbye to Gu qianrou, ye Ge goes back to the company.

    As soon as he arrived at the office, secretary Lin rushed into it.

    "Vice president, good news."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "what''s the good news that makes you so happy?"

    "Great news, director Zhou Zhengfeng now wants to choose a suitable company between our company and sirun to help them design all the costumes for the new movie" Wang. "

    "When did it happen?"

    "Just now, I called a quarter of an hour ago and said that I hope we can design a kind of ancient style clothing with a little martial arts style and elegant style these days."

    "How famous Zhou Zhengfeng is as a director, if we can cooperate with him, we can prove that ye is extremely excellent."

    Ye GE has no choice but to smile, "I don''t know the result yet."

    "Although we don''t know the result, we have proved to be excellent as one of the alternatives."

    "Go and prepare the information."

    "Yes, I''ll get ready right now."

    "By the way, show me the stills of director Zhou Zhengfeng. I want to know what style of design he prefers."

    "Good."

    A quarter of an hour later, secretary Lin helped Ye Ge prepare all the stills of Zhou Zhengfeng''s films.

    Ye Ge selects one by one.

    She carefully looked at the stills in front of her and found that Zhou Zhengfeng preferred dark colored clothes.

    "Vice president, I also found some red carpet photos of Zhou Dao. Let''s see if there''s anything to explore."

    Ye Ge took the photo and found that Zhou Dao''s clothes were quite regular, and there were not too many clues to know.

    "The red carpet photo is not very obvious. You can go and find out if Zhou Dao has any special hobbies for clothes and so on?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge handed the stills to secretary Lin, "what do you have in common with these clothes?"

    Secretary Lin took the photo and looked at it carefully.

    "It seems that all his clothes are dark colored."

    "Well, I also found that, and his stills didn''t show any obvious and fancy scenes and clothes."

    "Does Zhou Dao like cool colors very much? Then let''s let the designers design according to the cool colors as much as possible. "

    Ye Ge shook his head, "don''t worry, you go to understand more, try to understand more comprehensively."

    "I''ll look for the information now."

    "Well, go ahead."

    When secretary Lin left, ye Ge turned on the computer and began to look for information about Zhou Zhengfeng.

    Zhou Zhengfeng is a well-known director in the world, and he is very famous in China. He demands Ye''s perfection for his works, and he is quite strict. In recent years, he has won the Oscar nomination for director by one step "breeze".

    Because he wanted to understand Zhou Zhengfeng, ye Ge began to see Zhou Zhengfeng''s works.

    Hope to find some inspiration in Zhou Zhengfeng''s works.

    Suddenly put a glass of milk beside her, she can''t help but say, "secretary Lin, I''m not thirsty, you carry it down."

    The people around him didn''t speak.

    Ye Ge looks up in doubt and sees the appearance of Gu chengjue. Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue will appear in her office. She is a little surprised.

    "Why are you here?"

    "To have dinner with you."

    Ye Ge takes a look at the time and sees that it''s time to get off work.

    It''s incredible that she watched the movie in the office all afternoon.

    "I didn''t expect to spend the whole afternoon watching movies."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "Work is important, but eyes are more important."

    Ye Ge stood up and said, "do you know that director Zhou Zhengfeng wants to choose a company between our company and sirun to design all the costumes for his new movie" Wang "

    "I know."

    Did not expect Gu chengjue to know, she can not help some doubts, "how do you know?"

    Gu chengjue pulled her into the sofa, "Zhou Dao has released on the news."Ye Ge quickly gets up and turns on the computer to check the news. Unexpectedly, she is on the news.

    "I didn''t expect that we could compete with sirun for this opportunity. It''s really incredible. Most of such opportunities in the past would fall on sirun and feiye."

    "But I didn''t expect that this time we ye were one of the competitors."

    Gu chengjue sat on the leather chair and pulled her to her lap. "This proves that ye''s design is great, and more and more people recognize it."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "this should thank you."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Zhou Dao can know our Ye family. I think he only knew our Ye family through the last silk competition."

    "And that time we won the prize because of your design."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows stirred him up more deeply. "It''s clearly your own ability. You even give me this aura. Is it so self-confident?"

    Ye Ge snorted, "although I adapted it later, it was also adapted from your design."

    "So the prize is still yours in principle."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "even without me, I believe you can design it."

    If it wasn''t for the rush of time, he believed ye Ge would definitely be able to win the most amazing and award-winning works.

    "Mr. Gu, do you believe me that way?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, "I believe you are not good?"

    "It''s not bad either, it''s just that I feel a little bit like a lady selling melons and boasting."

    "It seems that you don''t have any advantages. I think about it carefully. You really don''t have any advantages."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "President Gu, don''t look down on me, OK? I don''t have any advantages. My whole body is full of advantages. Although you were the first draft last time, you might not get the first place without my adaptation. "

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Is that right?"

    "Of course, I''m very good."

    "Didn''t someone just say that my grandmother sold melons and boasted?"

    Ye Ge turns her eyes and doesn''t answer.

    This time, that time.

    "Come on, let''s go home for dinner."

    Gu chengjue turns off the computer.

 Chapter 159.1

    "But I haven''t finished the movie yet."

    "Look again tomorrow. There''s plenty of time tomorrow and your eyes need to rest. If you continue to work like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you wear glasses."

    The speech closes, pulled her to step out of the office.

    ¡­¡­

    For several days in a row, ye Ge is very serious about finding out the relevant information about Zhou Zhengfeng.

    Hope to learn about Zhou''s political style from some relevant materials.

    Suddenly, the door was knocked.

    "Come in."

    Secretary Lin put a bunch of bright flowers on her desk. "Vice president, I don''t know who sent the flowers. They said they were for you."

    Ye Ge looked up and saw the stars in front of him.

    She frowned. "No signature?"

    "No, the front desk said that the courier brother didn''t know the name of the other party."

    Ye Ge nodded, "put it down."

    "Yes."

    Secretary Lin leaves and ye Ge continues to work.

    The phone rang. She looked at the name and saw that it was Wei Zhe''s phone.

    As if she didn''t hear it, she pressed mute and went on working.

    And it seems that if she doesn''t answer the phone, the other person won''t stop.

    It''s always on.

    Ye Ge simply turned off the phone.

    Ye Ge didn''t stretch until his neck was a little sour and tired. He found that it was 12 o''clock.

    She originally wanted to turn on the phone to call Gu chengjue and make an appointment to have dinner with him, but thinking that Wei Zhe might still be on the phone, she finally picked up the landline and dialed Gu chengjue.

    No one answered Gu chengjue''s phone.

    She had no choice but to guess that Gu chengjue might be in a meeting.

    She simply took the car keys and went downstairs, hoping that she could get to Gu before the meeting.

    Just downstairs, ye Ge was stopped.

    Looking at Wei Zhe in front of her, she saw that Wei Zhe, who had not seen him for several days, was very haggard. Her clothes were wrinkled, and even some whiskers grew on her chin.

    This is the first time that she met Wei Zhe.

    But even though Wei Zhe was so haggard, it was very distressing.

    But she didn''t have any idea.

    She stretched out her hand, ready to get on the bus, but Wei Zhe first stopped her, "song, do you like flowers?"

    Looking at the hand holding the door, ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe, I have something to do, please get out of the way, and don''t send these things in the future."

    "Song, I''m sorry."

    Ye Ge chuckled, which contained a trace of irony and a trace of sneer, "I don''t want to hear your sorry."

    "So, please get out of the way."

    "I know you are angry, but I really just want to keep you by my side."

    "Geer, I know I used the wrong method, but looking at the love between you and Gu chengjue, my heart is really sad. It''s like a cat scratch, which makes my whole body feel terrible. That''s why I lose my mind and do these things."

    Ye GE''s eyes on Wei Zhe are different from Gu chengjue''s.

    Gu chengjue''s temperament is cold and domineering, like a domineering emperor.

    Wei Zhe''s temperament is mild, warm, and seems to have no attack.

    But it happened that such a person who was as warm as jade all over her body cheated her again and again and turned her calculation round and round.

    "Wei Zhe, don''t look at me like this, your eyes are too easy to deceive people."

    Wei Zhe twisted his eyebrows, and his expression became more and more sad.

    Ye Ge mouth smile more cold, "Wei Zhe, today''s wrong is you, not me."

    Wei Zhe reached out and grabbed her arm. "Geer, I''m sorry. I know I made a mistake this time, but I''m really just afraid that you will leave my life."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows are tinged with some chill, "no matter who it is, they have to pay for their mistakes, Wei Zhe, you and I are the same."

    The speech closes, she pulls away Wei Zhe''s hand, step into the car.

    Watching Ye Ge prepare to drive away.

    Wei Zhe quickly stopped in front of the car, "Ge''er, I really know I did wrong."

    "I went abroad these days because Gu chengjue, in order to get back at me, disrupted my business abroad. I went to deal with those things."

    "I didn''t want to go, but I thought you certainly didn''t want to see me, so I chose to disappear for a few days. I hope you can calm down first."

    "And the first thing I come back today is to find you."

    Ye Ge frowns. It''s not surprising that Gu chengjue did Wei''s business.

    "Wei Zhe, I''ve given you too many opportunities."

    "I once thought of a person who was willing to save me with his life. He would never count on me again, but you let me down again and again."

    "Although I want to stay away from you, I still regard you as my friend, but you don''t seem to think so.""You calculated me over and over again."

    "Wei Zhe, no matter who has done something wrong, we should bravely bear our own choice."

    "On the day you use me, our relationship is doomed to go our separate ways, and if you use me, you should know that the truth will be known to me sooner or later."

    "Now that you have made a choice in our relationship, why ask for my forgiveness?"

    "You should be more clear, betrayed me, I will not give him a chance to return to my world."

    "Ge''er, I really know it''s wrong, and Gu chengjue also calculated me. It was he who put something in Bi rouxue''s medicine and me."

    Ye Ge didn''t say anything to Wei Zhe''s sight. She quickly stepped on the accelerator and disappeared in Wei Zhe''s sight.

    Staring at Ye GE''s disappearing back.

    Wei Zhe smiles bitterly.

    He just wanted to be closer to Ye Ge, so he used these methods.

    But I didn''t expect to push her further.

    ¡­¡­

    Looking at Ye Ge motionless for the meal in front of him, Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, "you come to me to eat, you won''t just watch me eat."

    Ye Ge looked back at Gu chengjue and said, "I met Wei Zhe just before I left the company."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said nothing.

    "He told me that you started your business overseas."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows more and more, "and then?"

    "He said he knew he was wrong and that you designed him and Bi rouxue."

    Gu chengjue tasted the Lafite in front of him and did not speak.

    "You have nothing to say?"

    "So you''re going to forgive him?"

    Ye Ge hem, fork up a piece of steak into his mouth, "I ask you if you have anything to say, but you ask me like this, don''t you want to talk to me about designing him and Bi rouxue?"

    "So what? I''ll give him some color for those who covet my woman. "

    "You know, I''m not in love with Wei Zhe at all."

    "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. The important thing is that he can''t covet you."

    Ye Ge is helpless, this is really a overbearing man.

 Chapter 160.1

    Ye GE has always been addicted to her work, because she is not sure whether Zhou Zhengfeng likes their Ye''s design or not, so she asked the design department to design countless ancient clothes.

    But although she designed a lot, there was no design that she liked very much.

    Because she was a little bored, she decided to go out for a walk and find inspiration.

    As soon as I got to the front desk, I saw someone send flowers to the front desk again. "Please give it to Mr. Ye."

    Ye Ge walks over and puts the bouquet into the garbage can.

    Express brother looked at her in amazement.

    Ye Ge frowned displeased, "you go to convey Wei Zhe, let him not send."

    She turned and left.

    Soon she arrived at a coffee shop.

    Just sat down, did not expect someone to sit down in front of her, she looked up in doubt, saw in front of Lin Zhi.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I followed you."

    Ye Ge looked at him in amazement, and said, "you have a big star following me, and you are not afraid that your fans will know and turn black to you?"

    "I thought you''d say, you''re a big star, and you can follow this kind of thing?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "in fact, my first reaction was this reaction."

    Lin Zhixiao, a ray of sunshine in his eyes and eyebrows, "why didn''t you say that?"

    "I wonder if it will be something for you to come to me?"

    Otherwise, Lin Zhi would not be so straightforward.

    Lin Zhi glared at her with a smile in his eyes.

    "What are you looking at me for?"

    "Why are you so clever?"

    Ye Ge picked up the lemonade in front of him and took a sip of it. "It seems that you really have something to look for me?"

    Lin Zhi nodded, "I heard that you are going to cooperate with director Zhou Zhengfeng?"

    Ye Ge pick eyebrow, "not yet, just one of his new film clothing competitors."

    "You''re so insecure? Don''t believe that you will defeat sirun? "

    Lemon dregs appear in the transparent glass. Ye Ge shakes, "I don''t believe that we Ye Shi will defeat Si run, but I don''t want to be self righteous."

    If ye won the prize, it''s OK. If she didn''t, I''m afraid outsiders think she''s arrogant and frivolous.

    Lin Zhi looked at her, "I believe you ye will definitely get this opportunity."

    Ye Ge is glaring at Lin Zhi. He sees that Lin Zhi is smiling all the time. The beautiful and handsome eyebrows are full of sunshine. "Thank you."

    "It''s rare to see you so kind to me."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "did I use to be strict with you?"

    "Almost."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows and doesn''t explain much.

    Lin Zhi hands a folder to Ye Ge.

    "What''s this?"

    "Just open it and see."

    Ye Ge doubts to open, it was found that all kinds of design and a text manuscript.

    "This is the costume design requirements of director Zhou''s last film. I asked director Zhou, who said that he wanted to continue to use the tone and style of his last film."

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Zhi inconceivably, how also did not expect him to have these related materials unexpectedly.

    "I''m the number one man in the movie hope."

    Ye Ge never thought that Lin Zhi was No.1 man.

    "The movie decided me long ago, but none of them was disclosed to the public. I talked with director Zhou and asked him about his ideas on clothes. That''s why I have these manuscripts in front of you."

    "I know that you will not be a person who likes cheating and will definitely want to compete fairly with sirun, but I think this should not be considered cheating, just let you know more about Zhou Dao''s idea and design what he wants."

    Ye Ge smiles, "thank you."

    Lin Zhi looks at her strangely.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? What''s on my face? "

    Lin Zhi took a sip of coffee and said, "nothing. It''s just that you said thank you twice today. I think it''s incredible."

    Ye Ge frowns and instantly feels that he was too strict in front of Lin Zhi before. Only in this way can he feel that she is a person who can''t even say thank you.

    Lin Zhi nodded with approval. "It''s true that you used to be very quiet and you were extremely cold in front of me. It seemed very difficult to touch and you didn''t like to talk to me."

    "Not to mention taking the initiative to say thank you to me."

    Ye Ge frowned, "do you think I should cry or laugh?"

    "That''s how I really feel."

    Ye Ge had no choice but to smile, "well, you won''t have this feeling in the future."

    "So you''ve changed my mind?"

    The helplessness of Ye GE''s mouth is more and more obvious, "it''s not that I''ve changed my outlook on you, but I don''t have any other ideas about you. You are still the Lin Zhi in my cognition.""But in the future, I will smile at you more, and my words will not be so cold, lest you think I am domineering."

    Lin Zhi knocked on the table. "I hope you do what you say."

    "Am I such a dishonest person?"

    "No, I''m just afraid you''ll change your mind."

    Ye Ge frowned and did not speak.

    Lin was staring at her. "I thought you would ask me why I helped you?"

    "Would you like to say that?"

    "Do you want to hear it?"

    "Say it or not."

    In fact, she wants to ask Lin Zhi, but she thinks Lin Zhi may not be willing to say it.

    After all, there have been lessons learned before.

    So she won''t ask again.

    "Because I want to help you."

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Zhi, and finally just smiles, not asking deeply.

    No matter what reason Lin Zhi helped her, she would appreciate Lin Zhi.

    "If you need my help in the future, just say so."

    Lin Zhi looked at her with a smile, "help you is out of my heart, and did not want you to return."

    "I return you, and I really want to return you."

    "All right."

    Lin Zhi took a look at the time.

    "I still have to shoot. I have to go first. By the way, next time I ask someone to send you flowers, can you not throw them in the garbage can?"

    Ye Ge looked at him in amazement, "did you send the flowers in the morning?"

    "Well, originally I wanted ye to find you, but it didn''t seem very good to think about going barehanded, so I chose to choose. After a long time, I finally chose a bunch of lilies."

    "Before I sent it, I was still wondering if you would like it, but I didn''t expect you to throw it into the garbage can without even looking at it."

    Ye Ge is a little embarrassed, "I didn''t know you sent it."

    "You think it''s from your admirer?"

    Ye Ge smiles and doesn''t answer.

    "Ye Ge, you should laugh more. You look good when you laugh."

    There seems to be a star in the eyes, people can''t help but look at the bottom of their heart.

    Ye Ge two thin eyebrows micro Cu, "do I even smile very little in front of you before?"

    "Well."

    "It''s my fault."

    "It''s good that you know your mistakes. I won''t care about you if I improve more."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 156.2

    Ye Ge carefully looked at the materials and manuscripts Lin Zhi gave her.

    She looked through the manuscript and found that Zhou''s requirement for clothing was to fit history.

    Even the popular styles and fabrics at that time should be taken into consideration.

    And not only that, but also some of the current background, such as the popular festival source of that dynasty, the hostess of some official families at that time, may not use very good clothing fabrics.

    Even some family members may only use some very rough fabrics.

    When I hesitated to change the previous design draft, my mobile phone rang first.

    Ye Ge took a look at her mobile phone, but saw that someone had added her wechat.

    She looked at each other''s information at random, but found that the other side had no information at all.

    Is preparing to put down the mobile phone, where know the other party once again added her friends, and this time the note is Lin Zhi.

    Unexpectedly, it was Lin Zhi who added her friends. She pressed it to pass the verification.

    Soon, Lin Zhi sent a smile expression bag.

    Accompanied by a sentence, "I thought you wouldn''t pass."

    "If it''s someone else, I may not pass, but since I know it''s you, I will pass naturally, and I also said that I will let you change your impression of me."

    After sending it, she put down her cell phone and began to work hard.

    The mobile phone didn''t ring again, and she didn''t take the initiative to send a message to Lin Zhi.

    And a job is a morning.

    She has been revising the design draft handed in by the design department, but she is not very satisfied.

    Suddenly, a pair of hands fell on her forehead.

    Ye Ge turns his eyes and sees Gu chengjue behind him.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "I came to see you. I didn''t expect to see you frowning as soon as I came in."

    "I''m changing the manuscript, but I''m not satisfied all the time. Now I can''t see what''s bad, but I''m very dissatisfied anyway."

    Gu chengjue took a look at her design draft. "You need to have a rest. Maybe if you have a rest, the inspiration will be more and better."

    Ye Ge leans into the leather chair, "what kind of design do you think Zhou Dao will like?"

    Gu chengjue continued to help her press the temples on both sides, "he is a director who pursues perfection, and the clothes designed are also required to conform to the real history at that time, so it doesn''t have to be more beautiful."

    "But it had to be in line with the history of the time, and he didn''t like fancy things."

    Ye Ge nods seriously.

    Gu chengjue looked at the scattered design manuscripts on the table and frowned.

    "I''m sorry to make you laugh."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Do you think I''ll laugh at you?"

    "No, but I don''t think you''ll like this messy desktop either."

    Gu chengjue laughed, "but I have to learn to get used to it, because you will be like this in the future."

    Ye Ge is very embarrassed.

    "Are you hungry?"

    "You don''t say I don''t feel it, but when you say it, I feel a little hungry."

    Said, the stomach also with a few growls.

    "Then I''ll take you to eat."

    Ye Ge immediately jumped up, "OK, let''s go to eat hot pot, OK? I want to eat hot pot. "

    Gu chengjue really doesn''t understand why Ye Ge likes to eat this kind of food without nutrition.

    Ye Ge stares at him, "don''t belittle what I like."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Your eyes have betrayed you."

    "If you really like it, let''s go home and cook it."

    Ye Ge nods. She knows that Gu chengjue doesn''t like the messy anger of the hotpot shop. It''s too loud and boisterous. After eating, it tastes like hotpot ingredients.

    "Good."

    When ye Ge and Gu chengjue go home, she sees the hot pot and all kinds of dishes on the table.

    "You just asked Gu Da to prepare?"

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue took Ye GE''s hand and sat down at the table.

    Ye Ge looks at all kinds of dishes she likes on the table. This man always prepares everything for her in silence.

    Gu chengjue picked up the chopsticks and put the coriander into the pot to cook.

    Then put it into Ye Ge bowl.

    "I thought you wouldn''t touch coriander."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you like it?"

    "So I like to eat, and you will learn to like it?"

    Hesitating for a moment, Gu chengjue said, "do you want me to like it?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, if you don''t like it, you can continue to dislike it. There''s no need to force yourself."

    Gu chengjue did not speak.

    Finally, I just put the hot coriander into my mouth and tasted it.

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue. Gu chengjue doesn''t like sesame paste and coriander. She is clear.She thought it was incredible that Gu chengjue went to pick coriander.

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to eat coriander.

    She was really shocked.

    Gu chengjue gave her a close look. "What''s the matter?"

    Ye Ge can''t help feeling a little sad, "don''t you like coriander?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "don''t you like it?"

    "Yes, I love it, but you don''t like it."

    "Since you like it, I''ll try it too."

    Ye Ge bit her lip and looked at Gu chengjue. After a long time, she said, "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to force yourself to eat what you like for me."

    Gu chengjue really doesn''t have to force himself to do something he doesn''t like for her.

    Gu chengjue frowned and did not speak.

    Just keep eating coriander.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue''s action, she can''t help feeling more and more sad.

    No one has ever been able to force Gu chengjue to do anything.

    Not to mention what to eat.

    But now Gu chengjue tries coriander for her.

    She couldn''t help feeling some moist in her eyes.

    "Eat quickly. I''ll show you some people when you finish eating."

    Ye Ge was surprised and frowned, "who?"

    "You''ll see later."

    Ye GE has no choice but to continue to eat the food in front of her.

    Ye Ge is very full.

    After eating the hot pot, Gu chengjue took her out of the door.

    Looking at the retreating scenery, ye Ge asked, "Mr. Gu, where are you going to take me?"

    Gu chengjue took an eyebrow at her, "guess."

    Ye Ge where guess, she simply did not answer.

    The mobile phone rings again. She looks at it, but it''s Wei Zhe.

    Did not expect Wei Zhe will be so entangled, she is a little bored, but also directly pressed hang up.

    Gu chengjue naturally saw the name on the mobile phone.

    Ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe has saved me before, so I didn''t pull him into the blacklist. I don''t want to go too far."

    "I said you can do whatever you want without explaining to me, and I won''t be angry."

    Ye Ge glanced at Gu chengjue''s handsome side face and laughed, "Mr. Gu, I seem to like you more and more."

    He always paid for her in silence.

    "The women of Gu chengjue naturally want to like me more and more."

 Chapter 157.2

    Looking at the retreating scenery, ye Ge asked, "Mr. Gu, where are you going to take me?"

    Gu chengjue took an eyebrow at her, "guess."

    Ye Ge where guess, she simply did not answer.

    The mobile phone rings again. She looks at it, but it''s Wei Zhe.

    Did not expect Wei Zhe will be so entangled, she is a little bored, but also directly pressed hang up.

    Gu chengjue naturally saw the name on the mobile phone.

    Ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe has saved me before, so I didn''t pull him into the blacklist. I don''t want to go too far."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "I said you can do whatever you want. There''s no need to explain to me. I won''t be angry."

    Ye Ge glanced at Gu chengjue''s handsome side face and laughed, "Mr. Gu, I seem to like you more and more."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Naturally, the women of Gu chengjue want to like me more and more."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue takes Ye Ge to a very tall club.

    Wait until the club, ye Ge vaguely saw two people sitting not far away.

    Seeing their appearance, they stood up and said, "ah Jue, you have come at last."

    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."

    Ye Ge looked at them in amazement and saw that they were famous Zhou Zhengfeng and well-known screenwriter Yang Lao.

    Zhou Zhengfeng is about 50 years old and wears casual clothes, while Yang is more than 70 years old. Although he is quite old, he is very handsome and full of spirit with a mid mountain suit.

    Zhou Zhengfeng''s eyes fell on Ye Ge, "do you know me?"

    Ye Ge nodded busily, "of course, I know you. You are the famous Zhou Dao. I often see you on TV."

    "What about me?"

    "You are well-known screenwriter Yang Lao."

    Yang Lao is a well-known martial arts writer. Every martial arts novel published before has been remade into a TV series or movie.

    There are a large number of martial arts fans at home and abroad.

    "We also know you, ye Ge, ah Jue. I didn''t expect that the person you are so mysterious to bring us to know is Ye Ge."

    Gu chengjue took a look at Ye Ge, "she doesn''t go out very much on weekdays, so today I specially take her out to meet you."

    A few people sat down.

    Ye Ge really didn''t expect that the people Gu chengjue brought to her were Zhou Zhengfeng and Yang Lao.

    "Ah Jue, you know that we are going to cooperate with this girl, so you take her to me. Let''s get to know each other. What''s the relationship between this girl and you?"

    Gu chengjue chuckled, "my wife."

    Zhou Dao and Yang Lao look at Ye Ge inconceivably, "are you ah Jue''s wife?"

    Ye Ge nodded, she and Gu chengjue did not hold a wedding banquet, so the outside world know about the wedding is almost a handful.

    "I heard that ah Jue had a girl he liked at school. I think it''s you."

    Listening to Zhou Zhengfeng''s jokes, ye Ge is a little embarrassed.

    "You are a good girl. You are beautiful and have such ability. You not only hook ah Jue''s heart to death, but also have great design."

    "It''s your fault."

    Mr. Yang said with a smile, "it''s not our praise. We were very surprised at the performance of your silk competition. We all watched the live broadcast at that time. I like your design so much that I voted for you."

    "I didn''t expect you to design such a wonderful work at such a young age."

    Ye Ge looked at her Gu chengjue with a smile, "in fact, the manuscript was designed by President Gu, but later there were some accidents, so I changed the design on the spot."

    "So you''re a really good girl."

    "When I saw those designs at that time, I thought they must have been designed by a slightly older and more experienced designer. I didn''t expect that when you girl appeared on TV later, I still sighed that today''s young people are formidable."

    "You think too much of me."

    Gu chengjue glanced at Ye Ge, "she''s thin skinned. When you praise her, you''ll be embarrassed."

    "Ha ha, it''s not praise. It''s the truth. This girl is really good and excellent."

    Ye GE''s face is more and more red. She stares at Gu chengjue and indicates why Gu chengjue doesn''t tell her who she wants to see before she comes out.

    Otherwise, she''d better be prepared.

    Now for the praise of the two elders, she really does not know how to deal with it.

    Gu chengjue glanced at her and motioned to her to relax.

    "Ye Ge, do you know why I choose you Ye Shi and Si run to compete for the fashion design of my new film?"

    Ye Ge shook his head in bewilderment, even though they won the first prize in the silk competition.But in terms of seniority and performance, they are not among the top.

    In front of you, there is Feilin, who has won the Designer Award. They are all good companies to choose from.

    However, none of these companies was selected to participate in this competition.

    So, she was really surprised.

    "Because you''ve designed several times to make my eyes shine."

    "Several times?"

    "Yes, your design in the silk competition surprised me, and I saw your design in the forest orphanage."

    That kind of design is bold, careful and smart.

    Inexplicable let a person in front of a bright.

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of incomprehensibility, but he never thought that Zhou Zhengfeng had seen her design in the forest orphanage.

    She has designed some works before, but there are almost no interviews for those works.

    Later, inadvertently, the director of the forest kindergarten saw her works and asked if she could give some of them to the orphanage.

    She didn''t expect anyone to like it, so she sent some of her later designs to the forest kindergarten.

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhengfeng saw it.

    "And I heard that you are a free forest orphanage."

    "Well, I saw that those children were very poor, so mother Zhou liked them and sent some works to kindergarten."

    Zhou Zhengfeng looked at her with satisfaction, "it seems that I didn''t see the wrong person, I believe that excellent character must design works must also be excellent."

    Ye Ge is very happy to be affirmed by Zhou Zhengfeng.

    Talking with Zhou Zhengfeng and Yang Laoyi for hours.

    Talking about all kinds of designs or the styles of different dynasties, ye Ge even feels that it''s too late to meet Zhou Zhengfeng and Yang Lao.

    After saying goodbye to them, ye Ge stretches in the car.

    "Tired?"

    Staring at Gu chengjue, "why don''t you tell me who to see in advance?"

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like the surprise? "

    "Yes, but I almost didn''t prepare for it. I''m afraid that Zhou Dao and Yang Lao, who are provoked by wrong words, don''t like it."

 Chapter 158.2

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "they will all like you."

    Ye Ge hummed, "I''m not loved by everyone. How can I be loved by everyone."

    "So insecure?"

    "It''s not that I''m not confident, it''s that I''m not narcissistic."

    "You''re so good, how can they not like you."

    Gu chengjue stopped at the traffic light, ye Ge put his arm around him, "Mr. Gu, thank you."

    Thank Gu chengjue for introducing Zhou Zhengfeng and yang to her.

    Thank him for not saying anything, but paying in silence.

    Knowing that she has difficulties in design, I introduce Zhou Zhengfeng to her, so that she can better understand what Zhou Zhengfeng wants and likes.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said nothing.

    "I really appreciate it."

    Zhou Zhengfeng is the director of Wang and Yang Lao is the screenwriter of Wang.

    Both of them are very prestigious.

    Nowadays, it is very important for us to choose the right fashion designer.

    Now with two people a chat, she is more inspired.

    It''s easier to capture what two people want.

    Gu chengjue knew what she was talking about and picked her eyebrows.

    "What''s the reward?"

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "what reward do you need?"

    The green light is on.

    "What do you think you can give me?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t hesitate any more. She quickly leans over and kisses Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows flashed a little surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Ge would kiss himself.

    "You don''t need anything, and I don''t know what to give you. I hope you will be satisfied with this gift."

    Gu chengjue''s consumption of food and clothing is the most luxurious thing, and it is estimated that Gu chengjue doesn''t like the general things.

    More importantly, for a moment, she really didn''t know what to send Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue looks at her.

    "That''s it?"

    "What else do you want?"

    Gu chengjue stops.

    Quickly unfasten Ye GE''s safety belt.

    Pull her into her arms and sit on her legs. In an instant, a kiss falls on her lips.

    Gu chengjue pries open her lips and enters her lips to find out.

    This kiss is just like Gu chengjue.

    There is a trace of tenderness in the overbearing.

    There is a trace of pity in despotism.

    As if she were the softest baby in the world.

    Being strongly explored by men, ye Ge is a little overwhelmed, but men are so strong that she can''t tolerate her retreat. She has to gradually respond to men''s kisses.

    After all, she loves this man.

    What''s more, this man is always paying for her in silence, always helping her when she needs it.

    ¡­¡­

    Since I talked with Zhou Zhengfeng and Mr. Yang last time.

    Ye Ge was inspired and held several meetings with the design team.

    It''s a pity that she is not satisfied with the clothes designed by the final designer.

    She had to do it herself, because she was very inspired, so she designed several sets of antique clothes.

    But because only one set can be exhibited, she hesitated which one to send?

    Is preparing to go to Gu, let Gu chengjue help her choose which set is the most suitable.

    Where to know, as soon as she was ready to go out, secretary Lin rushed into the office.

    "Vice president, we have news."

    "What news can make you so impatient?"

    "I found out who was behind the call to July. Today I found out the IP address of the call. It''s located in China."

    "Domestic?"

    "Yes, not only in China, but also in Beijing."

    Secretary Lin put a document in front of her.

    See the final data really fell in a house in the capital.

    "Ah Wu had gone to investigate the house and found that it was the home of a little Valet under Gu Ranran."

    There is a trace of fun on Ye GE''s face. Unexpectedly, Gu Ran is involved.

    It''s really interesting.

    "Call Gu Ranran and make an appointment with her."

    "Yes."

    The idea of looking for Gu chengjue slowed down.

    At noon, ye Ge asked Gu ran to meet him in a luxury restaurant in the city center.

    Because long time no see, so she called Gu qianrou together.

    When she arrived, Gu ran and Lin Chuxin had already appeared there.

    Seeing her appearance, Gu Ranran snorted coldly, "there are so many things and people are busy. It''s too late to ask me."

    Ye Ge looked at his watch, "it seems that we are about 12 o''clock at noon. Now it''s 11:59, so I''m not late."

    "Well, what do you want from me?"Ye Ge opened the stool and sat down with Gu qianrou, "of course, I have business to find you, otherwise I won''t ask you."

    "If you have something to say, let it go, and don''t be cocky."

    "Gu Ranran, Ge''er is also your sister-in-law. Can you keep your mouth clean?"

    Gu ran stares at Gu qianrou, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s really none of my business, but I don''t know if you can be so arrogant after your third brother knows?"

    "You..."

    Lin Chuxin looks at Ye Ge with a smile, "Ge''er, you''re asking ran ran to come out now. Maybe it''s not to see her quarrel with Gu qianrou?"

    Ye Ge invited the waiter and ordered a cup of milk tea, "of course not."

    The milk tea was served quickly.

    She stirred the muddy milk tea and looked at Gu Ranran. "Do you know that my work was destroyed in the silk competition some time ago?"

    Gu Ran Ran''s face turned white, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"

    "Why don''t you know what I''m talking about? Didn''t I tell you all the time? It was some time ago, and the event was the destruction of the last silk competition. "

    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? "

    Gu Ran Ran stood up and said, "it''s none of my business. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first."

    Ye Ge doesn''t stop her. She takes the milk tea in front of her and drinks it into her lips.

    "I won''t stop you if you want to leave, but I just don''t know what your third brother will look like if he knows about it."

    "It was his design, but it was ruined by his sister."

    Gu Ran Ran turned around and glared at her angrily, "Ye Ge, you can eat food and talk nonsense. Don''t talk nonsense to me. I don''t know what design or what silk competition is."

    "Yes, Ge''er, Ran Ran doesn''t know anything about this. Although Ran Ran is naughty sometimes, it doesn''t mean that she will do anything."

    "And there are some things you don''t have any evidence. It''s not that you don''t take care of your family seriously."

    Ye GE''s eyes on Shanglin Chu''s heart, she raised the corner of her mouth, "is it or not you should know."

    Lin Chuxin''s face changed suddenly, "Ye Ge, don''t deceive others too much. I said before that this matter has nothing to do with me. You don''t think that who has a bad relationship with you, who did this thing."

    Ye Ge shrugged, "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself."

    Lin Chuxin poked at her like an arrow.

 Chapter 159.2

    "What? I said something wrong. I''m looking at me like this. "

    "Ye Ge, although I like brother Cheng Jue, I think I have nothing to do with you. Why do you always talk so bloody?"

    Ye Ge continued to stir the milk tea and did not speak.

    Gu qianrou sneered, "is there really no injustice or hatred? Then why do some people always make small moves behind their backs

    Lin Chuxin stares at Gu qianrou angrily.

    "Gu Ranran, don''t leave. You are the protagonist today."

    Hearing Gu qianrou name himself, Gu Ranran angrily goes to Ye Ge, "Ye Ge, I tell you, if you don''t have evidence, don''t do something wrong to me."

    "You really don''t want the third brother to marry you, so you can be lawless. I tell you, if you slander me like this, I will tell Grandma to repair you."

    Ye Ge raised her eyes and looked at Gu ran ran with a puzzled expression. "Gu Ran Ran, I really don''t understand. I just doubt you. Why are you so angry?"

    "Yes, I think it''s strange, too. It''s like a guilty conscience."

    "Gu qianrou, shut up."

    Gu qianrou said, "shut up. Shut up and let me learn."

    "You..."

    Lin Chuxin came forward, "Ye Ge, what do you want to do?"

    "It''s nothing. I just want to know who''s behind all this."

    Gu Ran Ran''s eyes were a little flustered. "You want to know who did all this behind your back. You look for evidence. Why do you come to me?"

    "This is to find the evidence, so I came to you specially to ask."

    Gu Ran Ran''s face became more and more ugly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going to leave. I don''t have time to accompany you crazy."

    Shut up, she''s leaving.

    But this time, Gu qianrou quickly stopped her.

    "Gu Ran Ran, if you want to prove your innocence, you can go to Gu''s with me."

    "If I don''t go, I have something else to do. Besides, I''ll go wherever you tell me to. You think it''s beautiful."

    "Ah Wu, please go to Gu."

    Wu quickly stepped forward, "yes."

    Did not expect Ye Ge to take himself away, Gu qianrou quickly stood behind Lin Chuxin, "Chuxin elder sister, you help me."

    Lin Chuxin stares at Ye Ge angrily, "Ye Ge, you want to take ran ran away in broad daylight. Do you have any royal law?"

    Ye Ge picks eyebrow, "originally I just want to ask Gu Ranran the truth of this matter."

    "But she''s too dishonest. Since she''s so dishonest, I''ll leave it to Mr. Gu."

    "I believe President Gu will come forward and tell all these things honestly."

    "Ye Ge, you cheap woman, I won''t go with you. Don''t even think about it."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth and didn''t answer. He just looked at ah Wu.

    Ah Wu hurried forward and pulled Gu Ranran out.

    Gu Ranran didn''t want to be dragged away by ah Wu, but ah Wu was so powerful, and she was born as a bodyguard that she couldn''t tolerate her struggle.

    "Ye Ge, you''d better let go of Ran Ran, or I''ll scream right away."

    "Yell, that''s good. I can just show some evidence to the public. At that time, I don''t know how the public will evaluate it."

    "Maybe you, a big star, will be pulled into the water. After all, you don''t know about it."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge is not talking to Lin Chuxin. She walks away.

    Gu qianrou looked at Lin Chuxin and sneered, "Lin Chuxin, don''t always pretend to be innocent. Don''t you know this?"

    With that, he left without waiting for Lin Chuxin to speak.

    Seeing the figure of several people leaving, Lin Chuxin squeezed his hand tightly.

    I didn''t expect that ye Ge would find some clues.

    Soon, Gu Ranran was taken to Gu chengjue''s office by ah Wu.

    Ye Ge glares at her and lowers her head all the time. Occasionally, she looks up angrily and stares at her Gu Ranran. She smokes the magazine at random and looks at it.

    "Ye Ge, you son of a bitch, I tell you, you are so vicious, there will be no good result."

    "I''m more vicious than you. I''m going to compete, and I''ve got my design destroyed. "

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Ye Ge glanced at her and said with a faint smile, "now you can say you don''t know. When your third brother comes, you''d better be so tough."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge doesn''t pay attention to Gu ran and continues to look at the magazine in hand.

    Gu chengjue soon returned to the office after the meeting. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the office, he saw Ye Ge sitting on the sofa.

    And Gu Ranran stood not far away, staring at Ye Ge with an angry face.

    Gu Ranran wanted to sit down on the sofa, but was picked up by ah Wu.Obviously Ye Ge is punishing Gu ran for not being able to sit down.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ye Ge put down the magazine, "are you back?"

    "Brother three, please help me, this bitch Woman, she won''t allow me to sit on the sofa. "

    Gu Ranran''s voice changed in Gu chengjue''s sight.

    Gu chengjue went to Ye Ge and sat down in doubt, "what happened?"

    "I found the man who destroyed the design."

    Gu chengjue''s eyes moved to Gu Ranran, with some calmness on his face.

    Gu chengjue has a slightly cold look. Gu Ranran is a little afraid. Gu chengjue is always cold and does not smile.

    And since sitting on the position of Gu''s president, it is more difficult to contact.

    Now such a stare at her, her bones are cold.

    "Third brother, it''s her fault..."

    Under Gu chengjue''s stare, the words became more and more speechless.

    "You say she wronged you?"

    Gu ran nodded busily.

    "What evidence do you have to prove that you have been wronged?"

    Gu Ranran yelled angrily, "third brother, this woman said that I had done something wrong with her design. Why don''t you ask her if she has any evidence to prove that I am the one who destroyed her design?"

    Ye Ge smiles, stands up, walks to Gu Ran Ran, "you think I have no evidence, will openly dare to take you to Ye."

    Gu chengjue also followed, "she has evidence."

    Gu Ran Ran''s face turned white, "if you have any evidence, you can take it out."

    Ah Wu came forward and presented a stack of evidence.

    Ye Ge took it and put it in front of Gu chengjue, "this is the testimony of July. Following the testimony of July, I found the person who called, but the phone used someone else''s ID card."

    "Not only that, the ID card is also the ID card of a dead person. The clue is broken."

    "There''s no way. Let''s find another way. I asked Secretary Lin to let go of the things that he had confessed in July. Sure enough, some people couldn''t sit still and called July again, which made us check the IP."

 Chapter 160.2

    "We looked up this IP at the back. This is the home of your little follower."

    Unexpectedly, ye Ge would look up the evidence, and Gu Ran''s face turned white.

    Gu chengjue takes a look at the evidence and photos in his hand, and then looks at Gu Ranran who is already pale.

    "What else do you have to say?"

    Gu Ran Ran cried in fear, "third brother, forgive me. I know it''s wrong. I''m just joking."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "you still don''t know how to repent. You even say it''s a joke. You say it''s a joke when the design works are destroyed at the scene of the competition?"

    "I just can''t stand ye Ge. That''s why I let people do it behind my back."

    "I really didn''t expect things to be so serious."

    Ye Ge doesn''t get angry. She just stares at Gu Ranran, who is full of fear on her face. "Tell me, no one is involved in this matter?"

    Gu Ran Ran''s vision of shangyege''s exploration, tears on his face have been falling, "no more."

    Ye Ge didn''t say anything. She sat down on the sofa and said, "how do you know that I was competing that day?"

    Gu Ran Ran wrongly shrunk his nose, "everyone knows about your competition."

    "Really?"

    Gu Ranran nodded again, "of course it''s true. I''m not interested in this matter and I know it."

    Gu chengjue sits next to Ye Ge and doesn''t speak, leaving everything to her.

    "Then you were not at the scene at that time, so why did you contact the model so accurately and let her destroy the work? How long have you been planning this? "

    "I didn''t plan for it. I heard that Xiaozhi talked about it that day. She said that you would take part in the competition. Later, I got a phone call saying that as long as I find someone to destroy your design, you won''t get the place."

    "When I heard that, I was very excited, so I let Xiaozhi do it."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. Xiaozhi knew who she was. That was Gu Ranran''s little follower.

    "You said someone called you. Do you know who called you?"

    Gu Ranran shook his head, "I don''t know, the other party is a man, and I don''t know who it is, and the number of the other party is hidden, so I can''t find it."

    Gu chengjue looked at her unhappily, "whatever the other party asks you to do, you are so obedient, not afraid of being a trap?"

    Gu Ran Ran was wronged with some crying, "I didn''t think so much at that time, the other side said that this can be integrated into Ye Ge, so I will do it."

    Ye Ge smiles, "it seems that you really hate me."

    "Third brother, I really know it''s wrong."

    Gu chengjue did not say, "since you know that you are wrong, send you abroad for a period of time. You can calm down and think about what you have done wrong."

    Gu ran flopped down on the ground and began to cry.

    "What you should apologize for is your third sister-in-law. What you did hurt your third sister-in-law."

    Gu Ranran resentfully looks at Ye Ge, biting her lips, and is not willing to apologize at all.

    "If you don''t want to apologize, you can stay abroad all the time."

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue wanted to punish himself like this. Gu Ranran wailed again, "third brother, I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry, ye Ge. I won''t do it again next time."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu Ranran, who is crying. He doesn''t feel much.

    Gu chengjue takes a look at ah Wu. Ah Wu immediately pulls away Gu Ranran, who is crying.

    Watching Gu Ranran disappear, ye Ge rubs his forehead.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I didn''t expect that she did it!"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "will you feel aggrieved, if you want to punish her more seriously, I can."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "no grievance, I''m very satisfied with your punishment. If you leave it to me, I''ll be the same. After all, who let her be your sister."

    Perhaps Gu Ranran and Gu chengjue are not very close.

    But in recent years, Gu Ranran has been calling Gu chengjue the third elder brother. She believes that Gu chengjue regards Gu Ranran as his younger sister.

    Gu chengjue held her in his arms.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu chengjue kisses her hair. "I won''t let you suffer such injustice any more. Gu Ranran is spoiled. If she doesn''t respect you in the future, you can teach her whatever you want."

    Ye Ge mouth smile deeper, "she is your home baby."

    "Since you don''t have a lesson, you can teach her."

    Ye GE has no choice but to smile, "are you willing?"

    "I''m willing. I don''t want you to be wronged."

    "Why, do you think I''m wronged?"

    Gu chengjue bit her lip. "Well, a little bit.""I''m not aggrieved. By the way, I want to show you my design. If it wasn''t for this, I would have come to see you."

    Because of this, she slowed down the design.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said, "is it designed so soon?"

    "Well, it doesn''t matter who I am."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows.

    Ye Ge hummed, "why do you look at me with such eyes and look down on me?"

    Gu chengjue once again bit her lip, "look up to, very much look up to, when the time comes to let you choose."

    "Good."

    It''s a noon to stay with Gu chengjue.

    In the afternoon, ye Ge is going to stay in Gu chengjue''s office.

    But because Gu chengjue was so busy, she went back to her office.

    And just arrived at the office, ye Ge received a call from old lady Ye.

    As soon as she saw the name on the phone, she knew the purpose of Mrs. Ye''s call.

    "Song."

    "Grandma, what can I do for you?"

    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I actually know your intention. You are here for Gu Ran Ran."

    Old lady Ye sipped her milk. "You are so smart. No wonder jue''er loves you so much."

    Ye Ge smiles and doesn''t speak.

    "I already know the mistake that Ran Ran made. It''s true that she should be punished for this, and it''s also her fault. But I hope you can see that I''ll let her go for the sake of my old lady."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, "since you''ve opened your mouth, grandma, I promise you naturally."

    "Thank you, singer. I owe you one."

    "Grandma, you don''t have to say that. As long as Gu Ranran admits her mistake, we won''t punish her."

    "You can rest assured that I will educate ran ran well in the future. I will never let her make such mistakes, and I will make her apologize at that time."

    "No, grandma."

    Hang up the phone, ye Ge is a little helpless.

    In fact, before punishing Gu Ranran today, she thought that old lady Gu would come to plead with her. Sure enough, the old lady''s phone number was two.

 Chapter 161.1

    Ye Ge sleeps in a daze and receives a call from Mrs. Gu.

    Mrs. Gu asked her to meet.

    To tell the truth, Gu Ran''s affairs have been solved. She didn''t expect that old lady Gu would make an appointment with her.

    With Gu old lady ordered a teahouse, ye Ge soon arrived.

    When she arrived at the teahouse, Mrs. Gu was already there.

    Beside her sat Gu Ranran with an aggrieved face.

    Seeing her appearance, Mrs. Gu said to her, "Geer, come here."

    Ye Ge sits opposite to old lady Gu, "grandma, long time no see."

    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are not going to see me with ah Jue."

    "It''s our fault. When we''re free, we''ll see you."

    "Good."

    Old lady Gu sent a brocade box to her.

    Ye Ge looked at the brocade box pushed in front of him, and he was puzzled.

    "Open it up."

    Ye Ge opens the brocade box in front of her and sees that it is a night pearl.

    She was kind of incredible. "Grandma, what are you doing?"

    "It''s a compensation gift for you. It''s the night pearl of the royal family of Denmark. Such a night pearl is worth hundreds of millions."

    Ye Ge wring eyebrows, eyebrows more puzzled, "such a valuable gift, I can''t accept."

    "Don''t refuse. Take it."

    Before ye Ge could speak, Gu Ranran said in a displeased voice, "take what you''re given. Why don''t you take so many things? Do you want to pretend to be innocent in front of grandma?"

    "Ran Ran, what did you say? Apologize to your third sister-in-law."

    "It is."

    "Song, don''t take it to heart."

    Ye Ge frowned, "it''s OK, grandma, I don''t mind."

    "If you don''t mind, take it."

    Ye Ge glares at the night pearl in front of him. He sees that it''s bright and tender. He knows that it''s expensive.

    "Grandma, take it back. I won''t take such an expensive night pearl."

    Gu old lady smile, "Song Er, actually I still have one thing to ask you."

    "What can I do for you, grandma?"

    "Ah Jue didn''t agree with Ran Ran. He must send it abroad. I hope you can have a good talk with ah Jue."

    Ye Ge smiles to understand the reason why old lady Gu came to see her.

    Because Gu chengjue did not agree, so old lady Gu showed the greatest sincerity, hoping to move her, so that she can go to comfort Gu chengjue.

    "Do you want me to persuade president Gu?"

    "Yes, I called ah Jue yesterday, but he didn''t agree with anything. Ran Ran Ran was raised by me since he was a child. I hope you can talk about it with ah Jue."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu Ranran and sees Gu Ranran staring at her wrongly.

    It seems that if it wasn''t for her, Gu Ran Ran would not go abroad.

    In fact, she didn''t want to give Gu Ranran a chance to make a change.

    But she didn''t hate Mrs. Gu, so she didn''t want to refute her request.

    When she was about to open her mouth, a voice came out of the door, "since you have been so arrogant, go out and practice. It''s not a good thing to be so arrogant at a young age."

    Ye Ge turns his eyes and sees Gu chengjue behind him.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would appear here. She is a little incredible.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I called you, but you didn''t answer. I checked your location and found that you were here."

    Gu chengjue stepped forward and looked at old lady Gu, "grandma, I''ve made a decision on this matter. You don''t ask anyone any more and don''t embarrass anyone any more."

    Old lady Gu sighed, "ah Jue, Ran Ran is your sister."

    Gu chengjue glanced at Gu Ranran and saw that he was looking at him with his head down. His face was full of fear.

    "If you make a mistake, you have to bear the consequences."

    Mrs. Gu sighed again. She wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.

    "Third brother, I know it''s wrong."

    Gu chengjue''s face was cold, and he didn''t seem to hear Gu Ranran''s plea.

    Gu Ran Ran had to look at old lady Gu, "grandma, I really know I''m wrong. Would you please help me to beg for mercy?"

    "I don''t want to go abroad. I don''t like being alone abroad. No one takes care of me and no one can accompany me. I don''t want to go abroad."

    Gu old lady face is full of heartache, "Ran Ran, your third brother has made a decision, you obediently obedient."

    "I don''t want it."

    Gu ran began to cry.

    Ye Ge stares at Gu Ran Ran''s tears, and then looks at old lady Gu''s Distressed expression. In fact, she is a little envious of Gu Ran Ran.Old lady Gu really dotes on Gu ran.

    Gu chengjue took her hand, "let''s go."

    The speech closes, pulls the leaf song to leave.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s back as he left, Gu Ranran burst into tears, "third brother, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t send me abroad, OK?"

    Ye Ge looks back at Gu Ranran and sees that Gu Ranran''s make-up is spent.

    Obviously, I really know my mistake.

    Until Gu chengjue pulled out of the room, ye Ge took back her eyes.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s worried face, Gu chengjue frowned, "what are you thinking?"

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "I''m really willing to think about you."

    "Now that she has made a mistake, it is natural for her to bear the consequences."

    "Not everyone will tolerate her mistakes."

    "But Grandma seems reluctant to send her abroad."

    Gu chengjue did not speak.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I want to have dinner with you, so I''m here."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "OK, let''s have dinner together at noon."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "what do you want to eat?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I don''t know, what do you want to eat?"

    Not long after breakfast, she didn''t feel hungry at all.

    "Then I''ll ask Gu Da to book a French restaurant."

    "Why do you have to have a French restaurant?"

    "Because of French romance."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and looked at Gu chengjue inconceivably, "how do you know I like romantic environment?"

    Gu Cheng Jue rubbed her hair, "I said I know you very well."

    Ye Ge stares at her and looks at her.

    Gu chengjue looked at her eyes, candid, did not hide, let her look.

    "How well do you know me?"

    "I''ve known you for four years since you left."

    Ye GE''s steps were stunned there.

    "You''ve known me for four years?"

    Gu chengjue''s surprise in her eyes was incredible.

    It''s a long time before he says, "well."

    What ye Ge wants to say, she just feels choked in her heart, which makes her speechless.

    "Why don''t you ever tell me?"

 Chapter 161.2

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair and said nothing. He just took her hand and went forward.

    ¡­¡­

    After dinner with Gu chengjue, ye Ge doesn''t return to ye, but stays with Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue went to the meeting.

    She was about to have a rest when the phone rang.

    It''s still Mrs. Gu''s call.

    Ye Ge connected, "grandma."

    "Geer, I''m sorry to disturb you again."

    Ye Ge was silent for a while, and said, "grandma, do you want to come to me for Gu Ranran''s business?"

    "Well."

    "But President Gu has made a decision."

    Old lady Gu chuckled, "yes, ah Jue has made a decision, and once he has made a decision, no one can change it."

    "But song, you are different."

    "You can change him."

    "I also know that he is angry for you."

    "He was angry with what Ran Ran did to you, that''s why he punished ran ran like this."

    Ye Ge frowned and did not speak.

    "Ge''er, ran ran really knows that it is wrong. I also know that ah Jue will never agree to let her stay in China."

    "I don''t ask not to send Ran Ran abroad. I just hope you can have a good talk with ah Jue."

    "I hope he can make Ranran not stay abroad so long, OK?"

    "If Ranran stayed abroad for a long time, he would not get used to it. This time, ah Jue asked her not to have anyone around to take care of her and let her be independent in everything."

    "She can''t stand it."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, some of them didn''t know what to say.

    "Geer, I''m sorry. I know that you''ve lost weight and been wronged, but you have to plead for Ran Ran. But grandma can''t help it. Ah Jue will only listen to you."

    "Will you help grandma once? Even if grandma owes you a favor. "

    Listening to Mrs. Gu''s entreaties, ye Ge twisted her eyebrows for a long time before she began to reply, "grandma, I''m not sure Mr. Gu will promise me. I''ll try my best, OK?"

    "And you should know that I don''t like Gu Ranran. I think the punishment given by President Gu is very good."

    "Geer, this is what I owe you."

    Ye Ge didn''t say anything and hung up.

    Gu chengjue enters the room and sees Ye Ge pulling his head together. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    Go to Ye Ge and sit down, then hold Ye Ge in his arms, "what are you thinking?"

    "Did you break up?"

    "What are you thinking so much about?"

    Ye genei looked out of the window at the rainy weather. "Grandma and I just called."

    "For the sake of Gu Ranran?"

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue frowned, obviously did not like such a move.

    Ye Ge rubs his short black hair, stares at that pretty and handsome face, and gradually laughs.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "Laugh at how you look so good. I wonder if I have found a treasure."

    Gu chengjue glanced at her.

    "You look so good even if you frown. I think I''ve really found a treasure."

    Gu chengjue raised his mouth, which was obviously funny for her words.

    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"

    "that''s right."

    "Yes, I said it."

    Gu chengjue bit her lip, "since you have found the treasure, what do you mean?"

    There is a trace of confusion on Ye GE''s white face. Obviously, he didn''t think of anything to express.

    "Think about it."

    Ye Ge is still confused.

    Gu chengjue bit her lip again. "Have a baby with me?"

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to say such words. Ye GE''s face turned red.

    Gu chengjue bit her earlobe. "Don''t you want to?"

    Ye Ge pushed him back a little, and he was about to come down from his legs. "You pay attention, and I''ll come in later."

    "He didn''t dare come in."

    Then he fixed her in his arms.

    Ye Ge glared at him, "why didn''t you want to come to me in four years?"

    Gu chengjue on her eyes to explore, "thought many times."

    "Then why didn''t you come to me?"

    Gu Cheng Jue frowned and did not answer.

    Four years ago, her desperate eyes had been floating in front of his eyes. He was afraid that he would force her too hard and make her disappear in his life.

    He can''t afford such a price.

    Gu chengjue did not answer, ye Ge frowned, "why do you have to punish Gu ran?""Because she has to be punished."

    Ye Ge is still looking at him.

    "I don''t want you to be wronged."

    Ye Ge can''t help being moved. This man always expresses his love for her with his actions.

    "Since she has offended you, she must be punished."

    "So you have to punish grandma, regardless of her entreaties?"

    Gu chengjue on her blue eyes, silent nodded.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and obviously didn''t like her thanks.

    "I know you don''t like me to thank you, but I really want to say thank you."

    Thanks for everything Gu chengjue has done for her, and thanks for Gu chengjue''s always putting her emotions first.

    It''s clear that he respects old lady Gu, but he still has to punish Gu ran for her.

    Gu chengjue bit her lip. "You don''t need to say thank you to me."

    "What if I want to say thank you?"

    "By example."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Good half ring, ye Ge just some helpless, "I have made a promise."

    "Then lips kiss."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue once again a kiss fell on her lips, pried open her lips, into her mouth, occupied that territory.

    Ye Ge is not willing to fool around with Gu chengjue in the office.

    But who let this man be the man she loves.

    Not to mention the man who dotes on her.

    The man always said nothing, but always with action to her good.

    Everyone can see that this man dotes on her and takes care of her, but she is so backward.

    Embracing Gu chengjue''s neck, ye Ge kisses Gu chengjue.

    Did not expect that ye Ge would take the initiative to kiss himself, Gu chengjue pick eyebrows, but also not hesitant.

    Drill into Ye GE''s lips again, and inspect his territory like an emperor.

    Ye Ge was so carefree that she thought of Mrs. Gu after a long time, "by the way, grandma Say, hope to let Gu Ran Ran Don''t go abroad so For a long time, even though I... "

    Before her words were finished, Gu chengjue had occupied all the fields in her lips.

    She can''t make a sound any more.

    Ye Ge wants to finish it again, but Gu chengjue has blocked her lips again.

    His kiss was gentle and domineering, which made her feel confused as if she had been thrown to heaven. There was no such thing as Gu Ranran.

 Chapter 161.3

    Gu Ran Ran was sent abroad, originally for half a year, but in the end it was changed to one month.

    No one is allowed to take care of her or remit money to her.

    In addition to having a place to live, all the rest had to be faced by Gu Ranran alone.

    Ye Ge knows that it is Gu chengjue who shortens his punishment for her reason.

    Although Gu chengjue didn''t promise her that day, he did.

    Gu ran was not allowed to stay abroad for half a year.

    Put the design draft on Gu chengjue''s desk.

    She left.

    Today, she didn''t come. Gu chengjue just went out to talk about things.

    Down the stairs, ye Ge is going to the supermarket to buy some delicious, when the time comes to stew for Gu chengjue to eat.

    Where knows she just arrived the supermarket parking lot, met Wei Zhe.

    Seeing Wei Zhe, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, ye Ge is a little surprised.

    She didn''t expect to meet Wei Zhe here.

    Wei Zhe''s face is not very good, some haggard, some thin, some black, I think it is because of foreign things too hard.

    When Wei Zhe saw her figure, his eyes were full of surprise.

    A few steps to her, "Geer, why are you here?"

    "Come and buy something."

    "Long time no see. Are you ok?"

    Ye Ge avoids Wei Zhe''s enthusiastic sight, "it''s OK."

    "Just fine." Yan Guan took out a wedding card from his pocket and gave it to her, "Ge''er, here you are."

    Ye GE''s line of sight falls to Wei Zhe''s invitation, with some doubts in her eyebrows.

    "I''m worried about giving you this invitation. I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    "I''m about to get engaged. This is an invitation. If you have time, come and join me."

    Ye GE has some bitter eyes on Wei Zhe, and his face is full of shock.

    She didn''t expect that Wei Zhe was about to get engaged.

    "Is it Bi rouxue?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge took over, "I wish you happiness."

    Wei Zhe''s face with a faint smile, eventually disappeared, "happy?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But you wish me happiness, and I will try to be happy."

    Ye Ge is a little silent, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    She turned and left.

    This time, Wei Zhe didn''t stop her. He just looked at her back.

    The sadness in the eyes deepened a little bit.

    Ye Ge went back to the villa and began to cook bone soup for Gu chengjue.

    It''s Gu qianrou.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I just want to ask you if you know Wei Zhe''s engagement?"

    "Well, I know. I met him today. He gave me an invitation."

    Gu qianrou sighed, "he''s getting engaged."

    "Why, you can''t bear it?"

    "I didn''t want to give up, but I was a little melancholy. I always remember that Wei Zhe was really good to you at that time."

    Ye GE''s action of taking the lid on his hand stopped for a moment.

    "I always thought that you would get together in the end, but I didn''t expect that you married president Gu, and Wei Zhe would marry Bi rouxue."

    "I don''t fit him."

    Gu qianrou sat on the sofa and folded her legs. "Maybe, if it''s right, maybe you''re already together."

    "By the way, I heard that his affairs abroad were quite serious this time. It was Bi rouxue''s family who helped Wei to deal with them."

    "I think this should be the price of helping Wei to deal with this matter."

    "Wei Zhe wants to marry Bi rouxue."

    Ye Ge was shocked, but didn''t say anything. He put down his cell phone and turned on the handsfree.

    "Ge''er, have you ever thought of marrying Wei Zhe?"

    Asked by Gu qianrou, ye Ge was stunned, and didn''t even notice that the soup in the pot overflowed.

    "Song er..."

    Ye Ge returned to his mind, "I just lost my mind. I didn''t think about it."

    Now looking back, she found that she really did not want to marry Wei Zhe that day.

    Although Wei Zhe mentioned that she would marry him and become Mrs. Wei.

    But she never imagined this day.

    Now I think it should be not love, so there is no expectation.

    "That''s good. You and Wei Zhe are not suitable. General manager Gu is the most suitable person for you. I think Bi rouxue is also the most suitable person for him."

    "Qianrou, I''m cooking soup. I''ll hang up first."

    "Good."

    With Gu qianrou hang up the phone, ye Ge is ready to pour the soup into the thermos pot and send it to Gu chengjue.

    Behind him came a voice, "what kind of soup is this?""Lotus seed ribs soup, I pour a bowl for you to try."

    "Well."

    Sitting at the dinner table with Gu chengjue, ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue expectantly, "how about it

    Gu chengjue''s eyes on her expectation.

    No words.

    Gu chengjue doesn''t make a statement, which makes Ye Ge feel at sixes and sevens. He doesn''t know how the soup tastes?

    Glancing at Ye GE''s worried face, Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, "just don''t believe in yourself?"

    "Of course I''m worried that you''re always silent?"

    Up to now, she didn''t know whether it was to his taste or not.

    Without further hesitation, she simply picked up the last rib in Gu chengjue''s bowl and sent it to her mouth.

    Just about to take a bite.

    Gu chengjue had already sat down beside her, held her lips, and snatched the spare ribs from her mouth.

    She couldn''t help staring at Gu chengjue, "President Gu, you are not a gentleman."

    "Well?"

    Don''t you know that a gentleman does something and doesn''t

    "Did I say I was a gentleman?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When was Gu chengjue so brazen.

    Gu chengjuemini glances at the red invitation letter beside him. When he opens it, he sees that it says that Wei Zhe and Bi rouxue are engaged in a wedding.

    There was a certain displeasure in his eyes.

    Ye Ge doesn''t know what Gu chengjue doesn''t like. He explains, "when I went to the supermarket today, I met Wei Zhe."

    "He said he was going to get engaged and sent me this invitation together."

    "Well."

    A simple word makes Ye Ge confused about Gu chengjue''s attitude.

    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to like it very much? "

    "Yes, he''s going to be engaged. Naturally, it''s good."

    "Then how can I see you look like you don''t like it."

    "I don''t like anything to do with him," Gu said

    Gu chengjue doesn''t like Wei Zhe, and naturally doesn''t like the invitation sent by Wei Zhe.

    "He''s almost engaged."

    Even jealous.

    Gu chengjue left the invitation aside. "His dislike has nothing to do with whether he is engaged or not. Even if he is engaged, he may not withdraw his attention to you."

    Ye Geji.

    "By the way, I sent the design draft today. Did you see it?"

    "I see it."

    "Which design do you think is good?"

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows, "there is no reward."

    Glancing at such a childish Gu chengjue, ye Ge is slightly dissatisfied, "this soup is a reward."

 Chapter 162

    Gu chengjue gives Ye Ge the answer. Gu chengjue thinks highly of her red dress.

    The ancient red clothes are full of the flavor of the world.

    After Gu chengjue selected the clothes, ye Ge designed them in a short time.

    Let the model put on, take a few photos, ye Ge will let people send the clothes to Zhou Zhengfeng, let Zhou Zhengfeng choose between the two.

    After the design, ye Ge called Lin Zhi out.

    Lin Zhi had given her some information before, so she decided to invite Lin Zhi to have a meal, which was regarded as a thank you.

    But because Lin Zhi had a very important part to shoot in the evening, he chose afternoon tea.

    When ye Ge arrived at the coffee shop, Lin Zhi had already been waiting there.

    Seeing her appearance, Lin Zhi''s face was full of inconceivable, "I didn''t expect that one day you would invite me to dinner. It''s really inconceivable."

    He was very surprised when he received the news from ye Ge on wechat.

    After all, ye GE has been indifferent to him. Even if he gave him some useful information, ye Ge still seems to be indifferent to him.

    Now ye Ge asked him to come out for afternoon tea, which really surprised him.

    "There''s nothing incredible. You helped me. I thank you. It''s normal."

    Lin Zhi called the waiter, "what would you like to drink?"

    "All right."

    "It''s called the characteristics of their store."

    "Good."

    Soon, the restaurant ordered by Lin Zhi came up.

    "This coffee shop is most famous for its cat dung coffee. Would you like to taste it?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at the muddy coffee in front of her and takes a sip of it. The slightly bitter coffee goes into her throat, which makes her taste more unpleasant.

    Glancing at her frowning, Lin Zhi put on a smile, "it''s hard to drink?"

    "The first bite was not very good."

    Then she took a second bite.

    Although the second bite is still not good, it tastes much better than the previous one.

    "From your expression, it seems that your evaluation of this coffee has changed."

    "It''s OK. I can''t talk about change. I just think it''s a little better, but I won''t like it either."

    Lin Zhi began to taste the coffee in front of him. "I like it very much, and every time I feel sleepy and unable to work, I always ask my assistant to make a cup for me."

    Ye Ge nodded, but didn''t say anything.

    "What''s the matter with you adding me today?"

    "I''ve come to thank you."

    "Thank me?"

    "Yes, why did you give me the information before? If it wasn''t for your information, my design draft would not come out so quickly."

    Lin Zhi looked at her with a smile, "that''s your own excellence."

    Although Ye Ge was able to produce the design draft so quickly, he helped, but it was Ye GE''s own strength that made it possible to design the design draft that Zhou Zhengfeng wanted so quickly.

    "Excellent or not, we have to wait for the results to know whether it is excellent or not."

    Lin Zhi''s face was slightly funny, "don''t you think you are excellent?"

    Ye Ge thought about this problem, "I don''t know. I never thought about it."

    Lin Zhi had some disbelief on his face.

    "If you don''t believe it."

    "I don''t believe it either. It''s just that you are really excellent. I believe many people around you have praised you for your excellence."

    Ye Ge leaned into the rattan chair and put her hands together. "Yes, there seems to be a lot of them, but too much praise is just a kind of flattery."

    Lin Zhi looks at her with a smile.

    "When you say that, it seems to me that you have experienced a lot of human feelings, which seems to be in general with the changes."

    Ye Ge glances at Lin Zhi, shakes her head and smiles, "it''s rare that I should sit down and discuss these with you."

    "Yes, I think it''s rare, too."

    "In the past, you were very cold and didn''t care for me."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "you are so straightforward, don''t you fear that I am angry?"

    "I don''t think you should be angry."

    Ye Ge gradually began to laugh, "if a man is said a bad word, most women will be angry."

    "But I still don''t think you''ll be angry."

    Ye Ge sipped his coffee. "I''m not angry indeed, and I have a little gossip."

    "You are such a big star, but you are ignored by a woman like me. How do you feel?"

    Lin Zhixiao, good-looking eyebrows seem to have light, "no feeling."

    "I''ll find it interesting, and I can''t help but want to get close to you to study why you are so cold to me, a big star.""It''s like I''m hard to get when you say that."

    "I know you didn''t."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "not in the future. After all, if I despise you again, you will slander me in my heart. I don''t know heaven."

    "There won''t be a day like that."

    Ye Ge stares at Lin Zhi and looks at him, trying to find out the result.

    "Why don''t you believe it?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I don''t believe it. I just want to know why you treat me so well?"

    "You think I''m good to you?"

    "Well, maybe not, but you should be different to me, so I want to know why."

    Lin Zhi''s eyes are like blue waves. Ye GE''s dark pupils contain a trace of doubt. She looks at him, and her white skin is full of loveliness.

    He grinned slowly and did not speak.

    Lin Zhi doesn''t answer, and ye Ge doesn''t ask.

    "Originally, I wanted to invite you to dinner to express my gratitude, but if you are not free, then I owe you this meal. When you are free, I will invite you."

    Lin Zhi is very satisfied with her proposal.

    "Well, if you don''t, I''ll always remember."

    Ye Ge pick eyebrows, "you say so, like I am very stingy in general, even a meal are not invited."

    "I didn''t mean that."

    "I''m just kidding."

    Lin Zhi full of smile at her, "the first time to see you joking."

    "It''s incredible?"

    "Some."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "After all, you were so cold before me."

    Ye Ge dark eyes in the emergence of a helpless, "will not be."

    I talked with Lin Zhi for more than an hour.

    Ye Gecai bid farewell to Lin Zhi and went back to the office.

    As soon as she returned to the office, she received a call from Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue is going to the United States. I hope she can accompany me.

    Ye Ge did not refuse.

    Just arriving at Gu''s downstairs, ye Ge meets Lin Chuxin, whom she hasn''t seen for a while.

    Did not expect to meet Lin Chuxin here, she was a bit surprised, but still as did not see.

    "Ye Ge, I didn''t expect that you don''t want the night pearl from Grandma."

    Ye Ge leered at Lin Chuxin, "what''s that about you?"

 Chapter 163

    Later, Mrs. Gu once again asked people to deliver the night pearl to her hands.

    However, she did not want to.

    Because she doesn''t want to accept this valuable night pearl, she wants to take care of old lady owe her.

    She knew that Gu Ranran would certainly commit a crime in the future.

    But the next time Gu Ranran falls into her hands, she will not be polite.

    This time, she confiscates the expensive gift from Mrs. Gu, and she will be embarrassed to beg again next time.

    Even if Mrs. Gu asked for help, she would not agree.

    "If you don''t accept it, is there any conspiracy?"

    Ye GE''s eyes on Shanglin Chu''s heart: "so what, so what? What''s your business? "

    "Lin Chuxin, I always don''t understand. Why do you always have to be so lenient? You have to step in my business. "

    "You You think I''m willing to step in your business? "

    Ye Ge chuckled, "you don''t want to be the best, because I also hate your meddling in my affairs."

    "You in particular, I feel sick when my affairs are related to you."

    "You..."

    On the face of Shanglin Chu heart big change, ye Ge pick eyebrows, "well, words I also finished, it''s time to leave."

    Lin Chuxin stopped in front of her, "why do you leave in such a hurry? Of course, I have something else to ask for you. "

    "If you have something to say, don''t hide it."

    "I will naturally say, what''s your hurry? I''m just trying to figure out how to say it. After all, I''m afraid you''ll cry when you hear the news."

    Ye Ge frowns and doesn''t speak.

    "Why, I''m just opening my mouth. That''s what you look like. If I tell you something, you can''t really cry."

    A sneer appeared in the corner of Ye GE''s mouth. "If you don''t say it, I''ll leave. If you want to say it, say it immediately. I don''t have time to play this kind of word game with you."

    "Tut Tut, what''s the hurry? Of course, it''s good news for you."

    Ye GE''s smile is more and more indifferent. She turns around and goes to the elevator.

    But it is obvious that Lin Chuxin is not ready to let her go.

    "Ye Ge, what I want to tell you is that I''m going to America with brother Cheng Jue. What do you think will happen when you are alone and widowed?"

    Ye Ge turns around to look at her, to go up Lin Chu heart satisfied Mou son, "is this kind of thing?"

    "Of course."

    Ye Ge snorted coldly, and his eyes were tinged with sarcasm. "I thought it was something. I forgot to tell you that Mr. Gu asked me to go to America with him."

    "So this trip to the United States is not for you and President Gu, but for three people."

    "He and I are husband and wife, and you are the extra one."

    Lin Chuxin''s face turned black several times.

    Ye Ge loves Lin Chuxin so much.

    "Oh, I didn''t tell you the truth earlier. I made you happy in vain."

    "And even if you really go to the United States with President Gu, do you think I will be worried and afraid?"

    "Lin Chuxin, don''t you forget that you have been with him for so many years, and he has nothing to do with you. Now you go to America, what will you have with him?"

    Lin Chuxin looks ugly and stares at her.

    "Don''t stare at me like that. After all, even if the truth is ugly, it''s the truth. I tell you this, it''s to let you not live in fantasy and fiction all the time, but in reality."

    Lin Chuxin''s angry eyes are more and more fierce.

    Ye Ge doesn''t care at all.

    Lin Chuxin seems to think of something, quickly turn on the mobile phone, "by the way, I have another thing to show you."

    Between words, put a group photo in front of Ye Ge.

    Looking at the photo above, ye Ge frowns, because the photo above is just a kiss photo of Gu chengjue and Lin Chuxin.

    The two people in the camera continue to kiss. People who don''t know think they are lovers.

    "Are you afraid now?"

    Ye Ge sneered, "do you think I''m afraid of such a picture?"

    Lin Chuxin looked at her sarcastically, "aren''t you afraid?"

    "Don''t tease me, ye Ge. Don''t think that I don''t know your heart at the moment. It''s absolutely uncomfortable in your heart, but you just don''t want to show it in front of me."

    "You''re afraid of being seen through by me. You''re just pretending to be strong."

    "Do you know that at that time, brother Cheng Jue held me and called baby. His eyes were full of love for me."

    Ye Ge sneered, "well, in this case, let''s go up and confront president Gu to see what the truth is."

    "If Gu Zong really loves you, I am willing to give up."

    "Really?"

    Just as ye Ge was ready to speak, Gu chengjue''s voice came over, "what''s real?"Hearing Gu chengjue''s voice, Lin Chuxin quickly put away his mobile phone for fear that Gu chengjue would see the photo.

    Ye Ge sneered, "Lin Chuxin, what are you doing?"

    "What for what?"

    "Miss Lin said that when you hold her and shout baby, your eyes are full of love for her, and you have to kiss her intimately."

    Gu chengjue frowned. He looked at Lin Chuxin in displeasure.

    Lin Chuxin was so scared that he stepped back.

    Gu chengjue finally focuses on Ye Ge.

    Put her in my arms and look at her unhappily.

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand Gu chengjue''s unhappy eyes. He doesn''t know which way Gu chengjue is unhappy.

    "Are you not half jealous?"

    Ye Ge couldn''t help but chuckle, "are you angry because of this?"

    Gu chengjue is still staring at her, speechless.

    Ye Ge takes a look at one side of hate teeth, itching Lin Chuxin, "not jealous."

    This answer is to let Gu chengjue more discontented frown.

    Ye Ge had to kiss Gu chengjue on the face, "the reason why I''m not jealous is because I know it''s fake, so I''m not jealous."

    "Do you want me to be provoked by others?"

    Gu chengjue put a mouthful on her lips, "no hope."

    He looked at Lin Chuxin, "take out the picture."

    Lin Chuxin didn''t dare, but Gu chengjue''s vision was getting colder and colder, just like Bing Lingzi, who seemed to stare into her bones.

    She no longer hesitated and took out the picture.

    "Explain what''s going on?"

    Lin Chuxin hesitated and couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    Gu chengjue''s vision is more and more cold, "if you want to be banned, you can not explain this thing."

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue wanted to kill himself because of such a picture. Lin Chuxin was inconceivable and more wronged. "Brother chengjue, you want to kill me for such a woman?"

    "We grew up together."

    She and Gu chengjue are childhood friends.

    "My patience is limited. If you don''t explain, don''t blame me for doing too much."

 Chapter 164

    Lin Chuxin''s face was full of grievances. She really felt very wronged. She grew up with Gu chengjue when she was a child. She didn''t have a good relationship, but her heart was in Gu chengjue for so many years.

    But now Gu chengjue doesn''t look at the past at all. He says that he wants to kill her.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, have you forgotten our past?"

    Gu chengjue looks at Lin Chuxin unhappily. He doesn''t like Lin Chuxin''s words.

    It''s like he used to be like Lin Chuxin.

    Although he and Lin Chuxin have known each other for many years, and he also knows that Lin Chuxin likes him, he has never responded to Lin Chuxin. He will never provoke a woman he does not like.

    "I''ll say it again, explain it clearly."

    Gu chengjue''s face is full of cold. You can see that if you don''t give him a satisfactory explanation today, he will definitely block her.

    Staring at Ye Ge, ye Ge is looking at her, obviously watching a good play.

    Ye GE has no choice but to hate Lin Chuxin. It is Lin Chuxin who stops her and wants to show her the picture of kissing Gu chengjue.

    Now poke out such a big oolong, but still blame her, think it''s her fault.

    She said she was really hard.

    Gu chengjue''s patience became more and more shallow. It was obvious that this incident touched his age.

    Lin Chuxin bit his lip wrongly. "This was shot by Ran Ran."

    "We saw you drinking at the bar that day. Ran Ran saw you and called me over."

    "Just as she saw you and me on the same line, she picked up her mobile phone and took a picture of me."

    Ye Ge pulled the corner of the mouth, is to understand the reason of this picture.

    "What about calling you baby?"

    Lin Chuxin as did not hear, did not answer.

    Gu chengjue looked at her coldly.

    Receiving Gu chengjue''s icy eyes, Lin Chuxin bit his lip, "calling baby is just a song for Qiye."

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, "Oh, so it is."

    Gu chengjue squints his eyes and looks at Lin Chuxin. There is some fear in his eyes that makes Lin Chuxin afraid.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, I''m just joking with Ye Ge."

    "I''ll never dare again."

    Gu chengjue looks at Ye Ge, "what do you think?"

    Ye GE''s eyes on Gu chengjue''s ink color, it is obvious that Gu chengjue wants to punish Lin Chuxin.

    She didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would punish Lin Chuxin for such a thing.

    Before she spoke, Lin Chuxin said, "brother chengjue, I really know that I''m wrong. There won''t be another time. Would you please forgive me?"

    Gu chengjue is still silent, just looking at Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge said with a smile to the frightened eyes of Shanglin Chuxin, "since she has admitted her mistake, let''s not go to the United States these days. Let her serve tea and water with me at any time. What do you think?"

    "I don''t agree."

    As her voice fell, Gu chengjue was already unhappy and looked at her.

    Lin Chuxin clenched his teeth, "brother Cheng Jue, I''m a popular flower. When people know that I pour water for ye GE''s tea, I''ll be laughed to death."

    "You can choose between the ban and this one."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge smiles, "give you time to think about it, and I''m not in a hurry to get your answer."

    The speech closes, ye Ge pulls Gu chengjue to leave.

    See ye Ge and Gu chengjue''s back, Lin Chuxin hate teeth itch.

    She never thought that Gu chengjue would love ye Ge so much. She knew Gu chengjue earlier than ye Ge.

    Why does Gu chengjue care about ye Ge in this way.

    Can''t he see her heart at all

    Ye Ge and Gu chengjue go to the CEO''s office on the top floor.

    She is some can''t help but be shocked, "how do you know I came to Gu Shi?"

    "I see where you are."

    Ye Ge hem, his mobile phone has positioning, but Gu chengjue knows it all the time.

    Holding her in his arms, Gu chengjue pressed her hair, "what? I don''t feel free. "

    "When I lost it, I didn''t feel mysterious."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Ye Ge hummed, "you see, you always know where I am, which means you know everything I do."

    "It''s for your safety."

    "I see, Mr. Gu."

    "Nothing to ask me?"

    Ye Ge twists her eyebrows and looks at Gu chengjue behind her. She knows that Gu chengjue is saying that he is going to take Lin Chuxin to the United States.

    Her expression is faint, "that you say Bai."

    "But I want to wait for you to ask me."Ye GE has no choice but to sit on the sofa, but as soon as she gets up, she is pulled into her lap by Gu chengjue and hugged tightly again.

    "Mr. Gu, you hold me too tightly."

    Gu chengjue let her go a little, but he didn''t let her escape from his arms.

    Ye Ge felt helpless. "Then why do you want to take Lin Chuxin to the United States?"

    "Because there is an investor who takes a fancy to Lin Chuxin and says that he wants Lin Chuxin to be their spokesman."

    Ye Ge nods to understand why Lin Chuxin is going to America.

    "But I''m not going with her."

    Ye GE''s face was a little shocked, "why?"

    "Because I know you don''t like it."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu, am I so mean?"

    "You are not mean, but I don''t want you to misunderstand me."

    Ye GE''s smile is more and more obvious. This man really treats her differently.

    I don''t care a bit about her feelings.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "I think you can take Lin Chuxin with you. I won''t be jealous. I believe you, too."

    "Just like the picture just now, when I saw that picture, although I had some reaction at the beginning, I thought that picture was fake."

    "Later, I didn''t feel the slightest emotion, and I didn''t feel angry."

    "Do you know why?"

    Gu chengjue looks at her and waits for her answer.

    Ye Ge is sitting in front of Gu chengjue. She hugs Gu chengjue, "because I know you and Lin Chuxin won''t have anything."

    Gu chengjue''s doubts were deeper.

    Obviously want to know why she''s so determined.

    Ye Ge smiles, "because I know you won''t fall in love with her."

    "If there was something between you and her, it would have been between you for a long time, not until today."

    "In the four years that you and I separated, you didn''t marry her. I knew that you didn''t have any feelings for her."

    In the four years of separation, if Gu chengjue really had a little feeling for Lin Chuxin.

    Today, she is not at Gu chengjue''s side.

    During the four years of separation, Gu chengjue has been waiting for her.

    Gu chengjue has a smile on his face. Ye Ge doesn''t speak any more. He kisses him directly.

 Chapter 165

    Ye Ge and Gu chengjue went to the United States, but Zhou Zhengfeng didn''t give her a response, so she could be free.

    In the United States, Gu chengjue is still very busy.

    She did not disturb Gu chengjue.

    And after she arrived in the United States, she received a call from Gu qianrou, who also went to the United States with Zhan Shuhao.

    She made an appointment with Gu qianrou in a famous coffee shop in Washington.

    By the time she got there, Gu qianrou had already been waiting there.

    See her and Lin Chuxin appear together, full face of incredible looking at her.

    Ye Ge Ni one side of Lin Chuxin, said with a smile, "sit down."

    Lin Chuxin clenched his teeth and sat down in anger.

    Ye Ge is not angry.

    Gu qianrou looks at them inconceivably, obviously can''t figure out why she will appear with Lin Chuxin.

    Ye Ge is not in a hurry to solve Gu qianrou''s puzzles. He just looks at Lin Chuxin, "Miss Lin, I heard that there is a good dessert shop nearby. Please help me buy some doughnuts."

    Lin Chuxin stares at her inconceivably, "I don''t want to go, you should go by yourself."

    "Miss Lin has forgotten our previous agreement. If you can''t do it, I believe your brother Cheng Jue will make a choice for you."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge stands on the soft sofa and looks at her leisurely.

    Lin Chuxin snorted angrily and stood up to leave.

    Looking at Lin Chuxin''s back, Gu qianrou''s eyes were full of amazement, "Ge''er, what''s going on?"

    Ye Ge makes a long story short, "she made a mistake and provoked president Gu. President Gu punished her to wait beside me."

    "You suggested it."

    Ye Ge smiles, "how can you come to America?"

    If Gu qianrou had not told her that she was in the United States, she would not have known that Gu qianrou was in the United States.

    Referring to this matter, Gu qianrou shriveled her mouth and looked glum.

    Ye Ge a look at her this facial expression, know she is how to return a responsibility, "how?"

    "The elder of my family asked us to cultivate our feelings, so I came to America with him."

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s hand on the table.

    "Ge''er, do you think my future is happy or unhappy?"

    "You are so lovely. Of course, you will be happy in the future."

    Gu qianrou smiles bitterly, "will you?"

    "Qianrou, to tell you the truth, I think doctor Zhan is very good, and it matches you very well, and in the eyes of outsiders, you are also very matched."

    "So are you trying to persuade me?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head. The waiter brings a cup of milk tea, and she takes a sip of it. "It can be said that it is, or it is not. I really think he really matches you."

    "At the same time, I hope you will be happy in the future, but if you can''t figure it out, it''s useless for anyone to say."

    Gu qianrou said with a smile, "Ge''er, you must be happier than me. President Gu is so good to you and has been loving you for so many years. Therefore, God finally responded to him and you and made you happy."

    If you don''t forget, there will be echoes.

    Gu chengjue and ye Ge are the best examples.

    Ye Ge was silent for a long time.

    "Qianrou, President Gu and I are just around today."

    "That''s because you are suitable for each other, so after you walk around, you still come back to each other. Song Er, not every couple is as happy as you. Many people will be separated on the way."

    "In other words, there are many people who are not suitable at all. In the end, they know that they are wrong, but even if they know they are wrong, they still have to be entangled."

    "Just like me and zhanshuhao, they are not suitable for each other."

    Ye Ge frowns at Gu qianrou. She always feels that Gu qianrou has no sense of security in this relationship.

    Maybe it was the things that hurt Gu qianrou too much.

    "If you can''t accept doctor Zhan now, take your time. Don''t worry. Take your time to see your heart clearly."

    "But qianrou, I always want to say that if you still have feelings for doctor Zhan, you will give each other a chance."

    "Life will meet a lot of people, but not everyone is suitable for you, we must grasp the hand of the right person."

    "Just like you and President Gu?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "I comfort you, but you tease me."

    "I can''t tease you. I really envy you, Mr. Gu and Ge''er. Not everyone is a man like Mr. Gu, and not every man dotes on his own woman like Mr. Gu."

    It is not easy to meet Gu chengjue in life.

    Gu chengjue can be met but not sought.

    Ye Ge once again clenched Gu qianrou''s hand, "qianrou, you have to believe that you will meet someone who loves you like life."Gu qianrou wanted to say that there would not be such a person, but she didn''t say anything in the end.

    Lin Chuxin finally bought back the doughnut Ye Ge asked for, but she didn''t expect that when she bought it back, ye Ge and Gu qianrou had disappeared.

    She angrily calls Ye Ge, but she doesn''t answer the phone at all.

    ¡­¡­

    After saying goodbye to Gu qianrou, ye Ge goes home.

    She was also woken up by a loud noise. Before she went downstairs, she heard Lin Chuxin''s angry voice.

    "Ye Ge, come out for me."

    She went downstairs and saw Lin Chuxin staring at her.

    Leisurely sits on the sofa, she picks eyebrow to look at Lin Chuxin, "how, what''s the matter?"

    "Ye Ge, are you kidding me?"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s playing with you? You don''t speak well. Besides, you''re a big star. Can I play with you?"

    Having said that, ye GE has no sense of guilt on her face. Obviously, she has no sense of guilt about today''s affairs.

    "You asked me to buy doughnuts. When I bought them back, you disappeared. What are you kidding me about?"

    Ye Ge chuxiao, stood up and Lin Chuxin line of sight, "this matter, ah, because I was sleepy, so I came back, after I came back, I had a bad memory, I forgot to tell you, are you angry?"

    Lin Chuxin stares at her.

    "Don''t be so angry, xiaoxiaohuo. You are a little red flower. You know, anger is easy to get old and wrinkle easily. You eat by your face. If you have wrinkles, it''s easy to lose powder."

    "Shut up, ye Ge. You are just playing with me."

    Ye Ge sat down and put his left leg on his right, "even if it''s playing with you, what''s the matter?"

    "You..."

    "If I remember correctly, did you put the picture of my husband and your kiss in front of me yesterday? Do you know what your behavior is? "

    "You''re a little three."

    "What I do now is just to teach Xiao San a lesson."

    "You..."

 Chapter 166

    "You..."

    "Leave me alone, Lin Chuxin. How many things have you done to destroy general manager Gu and me? This is just an early lesson. You can''t stand it now?"

    Lin Chuxin glared at her eyes, as if to burst out a knife.

    "Don''t look at me like this. You should know that the moment you calculate that Mr. Gu forges evidence, you should think about the ending today."

    "Besides what I have done with you, I think today''s event is just a very small one, don''t you think?"

    Lin Chuxin was biting his teeth, and his tense face was full of anger.

    "Well, go back. I don''t have time to talk to you. You can also complain to Mr. Gu, but I don''t think Mr. Gu has any objection to this."

    "Even more, you can tell your fans that I''m bullying you."

    "However, if you say it to your fans, I will publicize your story with your fans and see if their goddess destroys other people''s families."

    "You..."

    "Tut Tut, just say it. Don''t you say too much. Haven''t I told your fans yet? Maybe your fans won''t believe it

    "Maybe your popularity will be a little bit worse, but as long as you can conquer the public by strength, the public can still turn a blind eye to you."

    Lin Chuxin gritted his teeth more and more fiercely.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to tear you down in front of your fans now."

    "Ye Ge, we''ll see."

    "Good."

    Lin Chuxin left in anger. She must ask for her return for today''s humiliation.

    In the future, she must trample Ye Ge under her feet to death.

    ¡­¡­

    After Gu qianrou and ye Ge separated, the whole person was in a trance.

    Suddenly, one hand pulled her hard, and she fell into a warm embrace.

    She raised her head and saw the bright afternoon staring at her.

    "Why are you here?"

    "If I''m not here, you''ll be killed by a car at the moment."

    She turned her eyes and realized that it was a red light.

    "Let go of me."

    In the afternoon, Hao let her go.

    With Gu qianrou''s gloomy expression on her face, Hao glared at her in the afternoon of the war, "how, did you come to America with me and hurt you?"

    Hearing the tone of Hao in the afternoon of war, Gu qianrou looked like a cat with its tail trampled on, "so what."

    "That''s a pity. Even if you are wronged, you must continue to be with me."

    Gu qianrou snorted angrily and turned to leave.

    In the afternoon, Hao caught up with her? I''m angry with you. "

    "It''s none of your business."

    "It''s none of my business? Don''t you forget that before we came to the United States, our elders said that we should get along with each other and be together all the time. "

    Gu qianrou stares at him, "Warring States Hao, you stay away from me, I''m not interested in you."

    , what has the final say? You are not interested in it. You are not going to have to say anything. You are going to be engaged to me. What qualifications do you have for me to say that I will stay away from you?

    The speech closes, the War Book Hao has already grasped the hand of ancient thousand soft.

    Gu qianrou wants to struggle to open, but in the middle of the war, Hao is struggling more and more tightly.

    "Afternoon Hao, you let me go."

    "Let go of you?"

    With that, he put Gu qianrou on his shoulder and put it on the luxury car not far away.

    By the book of war Hao into the car, Gu qianrou struggling, want to get off, but the book of war Hao has helped her fasten the seat belt.

    She struggled, but in the afternoon Hao has been on the car, soon, a kiss overbearing fell on her lips.

    Gu qianrou stares big eyes, but Hao''s action in the afternoon is more and more domineering and powerful, which makes her struggle.

    "In the afternoon, you put Open I... "

    In the afternoon, Hao doesn''t pay attention to her. The action of kissing is more and more unrestrained and deeper.

    Gu qianrou can''t resist the war, and the kiss also makes her a little floating.

    She wants to fight, but her body is more and more ups and downs.

    Aware of her obsession, the Warring States Hao uses a little all his strength to lure her and leads Gu qianrou into the abyss of desire.

    Kiss, a little bit deeper.

    A little bit of a temperature rise in the body.

    Gu qianrou only felt that her strength of resistance was getting smaller and smaller. At this moment, she was like a boat sailing in the sea. She could only find the exit by relying on the beacon of the Warring States period Hao.

    Otherwise, she will capsize in the deep sea and find no way out.

    Aware of Gu qianrou''s addiction, the Warring States Hao lures her deeper into the abyss.

    Little by little, it seems to pull Gu qianrou into his abyss.

    Gu qianrou succumbed, and she rose and fell under the exquisite kissing skills in the afternoon of the war.She can''t fight the old world of Warring States Hao.

    She is not his rival at all.

    In the afternoon, Hao''s kiss is exquisite, which is never something that Xiaobai can fight against.

    Gu qianrou didn''t recover until she was cold. She also found that her clothes were all opened.

    And Zhan Shu Hao stares at her eyes full of fire.

    She can''t help it any more. She raises her hand and slaps her face in the afternoon.

    Don''t ancient thousand soft fan a slap, the War Book Hao face surface some sullen.

    "Gu qianrou, how dare you beat me?"

    "What''s the matter with you? You''re a Padawan. "

    She quickly buckled her clothes, "in the afternoon, Hao, you shameless man, you take advantage of others'' danger."

    "Take advantage of the danger? Didn''t you just get addicted? "

    "Who is addicted, you don''t want to be shameful, you forced me."

    In the afternoon, Hao stares at her playfully, "force?"

    Gu qianrou was puzzled by his playful eyes. She didn''t lose her memory of what happened just now. She remembered clearly whether she was forced by Hao in the Warring States period or addicted by herself.

    Push away the afternoon Hao, she tied up her clothes, quickly out of the car.

    In the afternoon, Hao was not angry, and let her get off.

    After half a sound, he drove slowly to catch up with her. "Gu qianrou, you clearly have feelings for me, but you still don''t admit it. Why do you have to die?"

    "In the afternoon, you can be a little more cheeky. Who has feelings for you?"

    "You think all women like your face?"

    In the afternoon, Hao raised his eyebrows. "Yes, I think many women like my face, otherwise there would not be so many women throwing themselves at me."

    Hearing that Hao mentioned this in the Warring States, Gu qianrou was angry.

    She is not reading the book of war Hao, is as did not hear.

    "Get in the car, my patience is limited."

    Gu qianrou is still indifferent.

    Seeing Gu qianrou ignoring himself, Hao stepped on the accelerator and left quickly.

    Glancing at the disappearing car, Gu qianrou stamped her foot angrily.

    It was only then that I found that I had lost my backpack in the afternoon Hao car. There was a mobile phone in the car and my wallet was in the bag.

    There is nothing on her at the moment.

    It looks like we''re going to sleep on the street today.

 Chapter 167

    Ye Ge sleeps in a daze and is woken up by the servant.

    She went downstairs to see Gu qianrou sitting in the living room.

    Glancing at Gu qianrou with a face of dust, she was a little inconceivable, "qianrou, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Geer, I may have to spend the night with you, can I?"

    Ye Ge Ni looks at Gu chengjue without any expression.

    "What nonsense does this silly girl say? Even if you live with me all your life, I agree with you."

    She looked at the servant.

    The servant went to prepare the room immediately.

    "You come out, doctor Zhan, do you know?"

    "It has nothing to do with him."

    Ye Ge frowned, "I''ll call doctor Zhan and let him know you''re here."

    With that, ye Ge is going to call Hao in the afternoon.

    Where know Gu qianrou immediately caught her, "Song Er, I don''t want to tell him, I''m here."

    Ye Ge hesitated. She took a look at Gu chengjue and saw that he nodded to her.

    "Well, I''ll take you to your room so that you can have a bath and have a sleep."

    "By the way, think about it in the evening. Where shall we go tomorrow?"

    Gu qianrou nodded.

    Sending Gu qianrou into the room, ye Ge sits on the sofa.

    Gu chengjue put a cloak on her, "thinking about Gu qianrou?"

    Ye Ge nods.

    "Well, I''m a little worried about qianrou. She came to me in the middle of the night. I suspect she had a fight with doctor Zhan."

    "You don''t have to worry about her. I think she just has a knot in her heart."

    "But..."

    "It''s nothing good, but just relax. Didn''t we make a lot of trouble before?"

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. Before, she and Gu chengjue were almost strangers.

    It''s even against each other.

    But in the end, they became husband and wife.

    Gu chengjue said again, "let them sort out their own affairs. We others can''t make decisions for them."

    Ye Ge hesitates and nods.

    Gu qianrou has a heart knot, which must be solved by Hao in the Warring States period.

    Ye Ge wakes up in a daze and hears the sound downstairs again. She goes downstairs.

    See the afternoon Hao is sitting on the sofa, leisurely playing the game.

    "Doctor Zhan, why are you here?"

    "good morning, little sister-in-law."

    Ye Ge is muddled to force of nod, "early."

    "If you don''t wake up, go on sleeping. Don''t worry about me. I''m familiar here."

    Ye Ge knows that Hao must have come here in the afternoon.

    But if we say that the Warring States Hao came here today for something else, she would never believe it.

    In the afternoon of war, Hao came here today for the sake of Gu qianrou.

    Sure enough, there was a voice of anger and consternation on the stairs, "Why are you here?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu qianrou, who is holding the escalator with one hand and yawning with the other.

    "I can''t be here?"

    Gu qianrou walked to Hao in the afternoon and looked down at him. "You are not welcome here."

    "Is this your home?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Since it''s not your house, why can''t I be here?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qianrou said angrily, "no is no."

    "Gu qianrou, are you a little overbearing? You can be here, but I can''t?"

    "I''m overbearing, so what? I''ll tell you, Mr. Hao in the Warring States, slag men are not welcome here."

    In the afternoon, Hao stood up and approached Gu qianrou? How can I be a scum man? Where did I spoil you? "

    Gu qianrou step back, "you and I keep a little distance, don''t get too close to me, you scum man."

    "Open mouth scum man, shut up scum man, if you can''t say my three questions, you don''t want to keep a distance with me."

    "You step back."

    "What? Didn''t you say I was a scum man? If I don''t give you a second thought, how can it match the name you gave me? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Besides, since I''m a scum man, I naturally want to play my scum man''s role. Doesn''t scum man just love women? Now that you have sent it to me, of course I can''t miss it. "

    Between words, the Warring States Hao is more and more close to ancient qianrou.

    Almost every breath can be sprinkled on Gu qianrou.

    Gu qianrou stares at him and wants to step back, but in the afternoon Hao still embraces her.

    She is uncanny of stare big eyes, stretch out a hand to want to push to open a war Book Hao.

    In the afternoon, Hao sat on the sofa first and brought her into her arms.

    By the book of war Hao so embrace into the arms, Gu qianrou face instantly become red."You let go of me, there are still a lot of people watching here."

    In the afternoon, Hao looked at Ye Ge, "little sister-in-law, can you give way?"

    "Certainly."

    Ye Ge did not expect to see such a powerful scene in the morning.

    Although she is an adult and married, it is not suitable for children.

    She chuckled, "you slowly busy, I want to go to bed, what is me."

    Gu qianrou is about to make a sound.

    Ye GE has disappeared without a trace, almost can be said to be the rapid disappearance.

    Ye Ge retreated, and the servant did not dare to stay in the hall.

    In an instant, there were only Hao and Gu qianrou in the hall.

    "Afternoon Hao, you let me go!"

    In the afternoon, Hao locked his hand.

    "I''m worried if you know you disappeared last night."

    Gu qianrou sneered, "worried? Doctor Zhan, you will worry about me. "

    "You don''t believe it?"

    "Of course I don''t believe it. Has doctor Zhan forgotten who disappeared when he stepped on the gas? I miss you because I don''t want to disturb you and your girlfriend. "

    In the afternoon, Hao glared at her and did not speak.

    Gu qianrou is a little flustered about the dark eyes like the enigma wave. She doesn''t know whether her words have provoked the Warring States Hao.

    But if she does, she''s not afraid.

    "You let me go."

    In the afternoon, Hao looses his grip on her.

    Gu qianrou quickly from the Warring States Hao body up, eyeground is full of incredible looking at him.

    I didn''t expect that in the afternoon of the war, Hao said two words and let go of herself, which really surprised her.

    "Why, do you want me to let you go?"

    "You''re brain damaged."

    For Gu qianrou''s words, Zhan Shu Hao didn''t like them very much, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled.

    Gu qianrou snorted angrily and stepped towards the upstairs.

    On the way, she looked back at Zhanshu Hao, and saw that Zhanshu Hao was still sitting on the sofa, keeping the action just now. She didn''t want to rush up and hold her.

    I didn''t expect that in the afternoon, Hao really let her go. It really made her not used to it.

    There seems to be some loss in my heart.

    "If you regret it, you can come to my arms."

    "Bah, you scum man, I can''t avoid you all my life, so stay away from me."

    She quickly went upstairs.

 Chapter 168-169

    Gu qianrou angrily looks at the two people not far away. The expression on her face is very angry, and she bites the bread in her hand.

    Ye genei glanced at the bread she was biting hard, and then looked at the two people not far away, "qianrou, is the bread in your hand your enemy?"

    Gu qianrou once said, "what do you say, Ge''er?"

    "I said if this bread has a deep hatred with you, you seem to regard it as an enemy."

    Gu qianrou threw the bread on the table. "It''s terrible."

    Ye Ge hummed and did not speak.

    She looked at the afternoon of the war not far away and a woman with a very enchanting figure, with some helplessness on her face.

    In the morning, Gu qianrou called her up.

    She said she would go shopping with her.

    She agreed, where know she and Gu qianrou out of the door, the book of war Hao followed behind.

    They are slow, so is he.

    They are fast, so is he.

    While Gu qianrou is preparing to go forward and make a theory with Warring States Hao, she doesn''t know where a woman suddenly appears. She talks and laughs with Warring States Hao all the time.

    Not only that, but also the intimate action from time to time.

    After this scene, there was the event of Gu qianrou biting bread.

    "Qianrou, if you care, go up and have a good talk with doctor Zhan."

    Gu qianrou took a mouthful of coffee angrily. "Who cares about him? He is really a butterfly. She always attracts women''s love wherever she goes."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "what a heavy jealousy."

    "There''s no jealousy, singer. Can you stop teasing me?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t tease Gu qianrou about her glum eyes. "Well, I''m wrong."

    The cell phone rang.

    It''s Gu chengjue.

    When she got through, Gu chengjue''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "where is it?"

    "I''m in the downtown cafe, New York guest. Would you like to come?"

    "Do you want me to come?"

    Ye Ge never thought that Gu chengjue would ask, but she had some helplessness, "what do I want you to come, if you want to come, then come."

    "But I want to hear from you. You want me to come."

    It''s really a proud and charming man. Ye Ge snorted, "what''s the advantage of President Gu?"

    "A kiss for you?"

    Ye Ge can imagine Gu chengjue on the other end of the phone saying this seriously. She frowns, "I don''t want it."

    I didn''t expect Ye Ge to dislike, "what do you want?"

    "I haven''t thought of that for the time being."

    "Do you want me to come or not?"

    "Yes, since I haven''t thought of it for the time being, I''ll let you have lunch with me."

    "Good."

    I hung up.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu qianrou and sees that Gu qianrou still looks at Hao and the woman not far away in the afternoon. She sighs.

    "Ge''er, is Mr. Gu coming?"

    "Well, I''m afraid he''s too busy to remember lunch later, so let him come with me."

    "I envy you."

    "Qianrou, you don''t need to envy us. There are some people around you. You should be good at finding them."

    Gu qianrou turned her head, did not look at the dog man and woman, fell to the blue sea and blue sky outside the window, "if you have talent, you can be good at finding it. If you don''t have it, you can''t find it anyway."

    "And if you are the right person, you should have the heart to spoil you like President Gu, not like a butterfly."

    "If you don''t want to, someone will take your place and accompany you next to the butterfly. What''s more, the butterfly is very attractive."

    Gu qianrou looked at her plaintively, as if she didn''t want to listen to her praise of the war.

    Ye Ge could not help shaking his head, "what would you like to eat? "

    " I want to eat Chinese food. "

    Ye Ge invited the waiter to order some meals, and then ordered some light food that Gu chengjue usually eats more.

    When she looks at Gu qianrou, she can see that Gu qianrou looks out of the window sideways, and her expression is very sad.

    She once again looked to the afternoon Hao and women not far away, and then found that the afternoon Hao''s eyes fell to them from time to time.

    It''s self-evident, depending on who.

    Two stubborn people.

    Soon, Gu chengjue arrived.

    As soon as he arrived at the restaurant, he found something wrong in the atmosphere.

    Ancient thousand adagio with a face, and Zhan Shu Hao is from time to time to see here.

    He sat next to Ye Ge, "waiting for a long time?"

    "No

    With that, she asked the waiter to serve.

    As soon as the dishes were served, two figures appeared in front of them.

    "Do you mind if I share the table with you?"

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Hao and the woman in front of her. She has a coquettish face with light make-up. Her facial features are gorgeous and slightly aggressive.At first glance, ye Ge is a woman she doesn''t like very much, not only because the woman''s clothes are very exposed, but also when she looks at Gu chengjue, her eyes are full of amazement, and she wants to jump at Gu chengjue.

    Women also wear very sexy, suspender waist and short skirt, belongs to the kind of very hot European and American girls.

    She looks at Gu chengjue, who obviously doesn''t like the appearance of women.

    "I don''t mind."

    It''s Gu qianrou who makes the sound.

    Gu qianrou looked at the two people in front of him unhappily, "is there no place for you here?"

    In the afternoon, Hao sat down directly, "right? If we don''t have our place, then I have mine. "

    By the afternoon Hao left behind, the woman''s face some ugly, coquetry mouth, "darling, you want to leave me?"

    In the afternoon, Hao''s face became cold. "There''s no place for you here. Leave immediately."

    The woman didn''t expect that in the afternoon of the war, Hao''s face would suddenly become cold like this. She was very hurt, but she was still reluctant to be such an excellent man.

    In the afternoon, a kiss fell on Hao''s face. "Darling, I''ll be in touch at that time. I''m free at any time. If you want to sleep, you can call me at any time."

    Finish saying, twist buttock to leave.

    Seeing the red lip kiss mark left by the woman on Hao''s face in the afternoon of war, Gu qianrou''s face is hard to see.

    The book of war Hao throws a handkerchief directly to the book of war Hao, "wipe your face."

    In the afternoon, Hao took the handkerchief and wiped the kiss mark on his face.

    Gu qianrou stood up and said, "Mr. Gu, Ge''er, I have no appetite. I''ll go first."

    She was about to leave.

    In the afternoon, Hao quickly stretched out his hand, clasped Gu qianrou''s hand, pulled her hard, and brought her into his arms.

    "Angry?"

    "In the afternoon, you let me go. What do you care if I''m angry?"

    "I''m happy when you''re angry. I like to see you jealous."

    "Eat your sister''s vinegar."

    In the afternoon, Hao frowned and then laughed.

    "Yes, you are jealous of that woman just now. Gu qianrou, you love me."

    Gu qianrou''s face changed. "I love you big head ghost."

    "Yes, I love you from head to toe."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows and looked at the two people in front of him, "if you have a good meal, don''t disturb us if you don''t eat."

    "Excuse me."

    The speech closes, the battle Book Hao hits the horizontal ancient thousand soft, quickly out of the dining room.

 Chapter 170

    Seeing two people leave, ye Ge is a little worried.

    She hasn''t spoken yet.

    Gu chengjue has held her hand, "don''t worry, nothing can go wrong."

    Ye Ge is right to say that.

    But it is obvious that Gu qianrou is in a bad mood today.

    She knows Gu qianrou, who is also a lady.

    Today this kind of situation is impossible to give the Warring States Hao good face.

    I think the two will definitely be more unhappy at that time.

    Gu chengjue put a crab in front of Ye Ge, "try the crabs here, but Washington is the most famous."

    Staring at the crab in front of him, ye Ge finally nods.

    Obviously, Gu chengjue doesn''t want her to get involved in Gu qianrou''s and Warring States Hao''s affairs.

    ¡­¡­

    By Warring States Hao into the underground parking lot, Gu qianrou fiercely struggling, "Warring States Hao, you put me down, or don''t blame me for being impolite."

    In the afternoon, Hao as did not hear, still carrying the ancient qianrou forward.

    Gu qianrou couldn''t help biting on the shoulder of Zhan Shu Hao. In an instant, he frowned, "Gu qianrou, are you a dog?"

    Gu qianrou is still biting, "yes, if you don''t let go, I''ll let you know what it means that people are more powerful than dogs, and they will kill you."

    "Yes, I don''t mind if you compare yourself to a dog."

    Said, in the afternoon, Hao is still carrying the ancient qianrou forward.

    I didn''t expect to say that. In the afternoon, Hao didn''t let go of himself.

    Before she had time to take another bite, she was thrown into the co pilot''s seat.

    In an instant, she was thrown seven dizzy eight elements.

    Looking up, she found that in the afternoon Hao had carried her to his luxury sports car.

    She wanted to get off, but in the afternoon Hao got on the car first and quickly locked it.

    Staring at the book of war Hao, "book of war Hao, you son of a bitch, what do you want to do?"

    "What do you say? What do you think I can do? "

    "If you dare to do anything to me, I will not let you go even as a ghost."

    This words amused the War Book Hao, he can''t help but laugh a voice.

    "Laugh at your sister."

    "I don''t have a sister."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu qianrou wants to unlock the car and get off.

    But in the middle of the war, Hao quickly pressed her on the high-grade leather armchair, and then pressed her back.

    In an instant, it became the posture of women and men.

    "In the afternoon, Hao, you let me go?"

    Struggling, she found that she didn''t know when, in the afternoon, Hao had brought her safety.

    "What on earth do you want to do?"

    "What do you want to do? Naturally, I want you to make it up to me. "

    "What else can I do? That''s what it''s like to be alone with men and women. "

    Gu qianrou stares at him in horror.

    "If you dare to do anything to me, I will not be polite to you."

    Say, want to stretch out a hand to scratch the War Book Hao.

    In the afternoon, Hao grabs her evil hand quickly.

    "You''re welcome? It''s really rude, either scratching me or biting me. But don''t worry. You have bitten me once just now. I won''t let you take a second bite? I won''t let you scratch my face

    Gu qianrou mumbled and did not speak.

    It''s lovely to see her grumbling with a small mouth.

    In the afternoon, Hao began to tease him. He took off his coat.

    Looking at the action like this in the afternoon.

    Gu qianrou stared in amazement, "you, what are you going to do?"

    "What are you doing? What do you say I do? "

    Gu qianrou quickly unfastens the safety belt and wants to get up.

    But in the afternoon, Hao took the coat and quickly tied up her hand.

    Gu qianrou struggled violently, "Warring States Hao, you son of a bitch, you are kidnapping, I tell you, you are illegal kidnapping, and you will be sentenced to prison."

    "You release me quickly, and you are not allowed to touch me!"

    "Let go? Do you want to scratch my face? Touch you? I''m touching you, aren''t I?

    "it''s better to scratch the flowers, so that you don''t have to go out and hook up three or four."

    "If you dare to be rude to me, I''ll let you go."

    "Gu qianrou, I like your temper."

    Gu qianrou snorted angrily, but did not speak.

    "Did you just get jealous?"

    "Eat you big head."

    In the afternoon, Hao put down the back of his chair, supported his head with one hand, and leveled his eyes with Gu qianrou, "Gu qianrou, why are you so dead? I see you are jealous."

    "Doctor Zhan, narcissism is a good thing, but narcissism is not a good thing when you don''t recognize yourself.""Is it?"

    "Of course, and you don''t always think everyone likes you."

    "I''m not the messy women around you, nor the women you wave to, so put away your playfulness and don''t put your thoughts on me."

    "Also, please let me go. I''m going home. I don''t have the heart to talk to you here."

    "Gu qianrou, it''s so hard for you to care about me?"

    "Why should I care about you? What do you care about? I''m not familiar with you. I don''t like you or care about you. I hate you. I want you to stay away from me all my life. "

    In the afternoon, Hao frowned at her without saying a word.

    With these words, Gu qianrou did not dare to look directly at the bright eyes of the Warring States period.

    As for why, she couldn''t say.

    It seemed that this made her feel guilty and regretful.

    In the afternoon, Hao grabbed her chin, "how? Are you guilty? "

    "Who is guilty?"

    "Then why don''t you look at me?"

    Gu qianrou glanced at the book of war Hao, "who dare not look at you?"

    "Gu qianrou, look into my eyes and repeat your words."

    Gu qianrou bit her lip. She couldn''t make a sound for a long time.

    "Why, dare not?"

    Gu qianrou sneered, "I dare not? I hate you most in my life. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t feel inferior and live in the shadow all the time. "

    "It''s you that ruined my self-confidence, ruined my life, and made me have no self-confidence since I was a child."

    To ancient thousand soft Mou son of hate, the War Book Hao frown.

    Gu qianrou struggles violently, only to find that Hao didn''t tie her wrist tightly.

    Quickly sit up and unlock the door.

    Only then did I find that the door could be opened.

    She got out of the car.

    Behind him came a faint voice, "Gu qianrou, do you hate me so much?"

    Gu qianrou turns around and looks at the battle book behind him. He sees that his eyes are very flat, without too much emotion, like a pool of stagnant water.

    I don''t know why, she felt that if she answered yes, it would be very heartbreaking.

    She gritted her teeth and finally said, "yes, I hate you all my life. I don''t want to have anything to do with you all my life."

    She quickly disappeared in the parking lot.

 Chapter 171

    Ye Ge and Gu chengjue are discussing where the scenic spots are more interesting. They see Gu qianrou coming back listlessly.

    "Qianrou, what''s the matter? Why are you so listless? "

    Gu qianrou raised her head and showed a very ugly smile, "Ge''er, I''m ok."

    "Is it really all right?"

    "It''s nothing."

    What else does Ye Ge want to ask? Gu chengjue has grasped her hand and motioned her not to ask.

    She had to stop asking.

    "Song, I''ll go upstairs first."

    "Well."

    Gazing at Gu qianrou''s back, ye Ge frowns.

    Gu chengjue held out his hand and smoothed the wrinkles of her eyebrows. "Don''t you know that it''s easy for women to get old when they frown and sigh?"

    "I''m worried about qianrou. I always feel that she and doctor Zhan are not happy these days."

    "That''s the matter between her and Zhan Shu Hao. Their affairs can only be solved by themselves. Others can''t solve them."

    "It doesn''t work if we intervene. It will only make the water more muddy. Moreover, she has a knot in her mind about the Warring States period. Such a knot has been around for many years. Naturally, it can''t be solved in a day or two."

    Ye Ge nodded in agreement.

    Over the years, Gu qianrou has been living in inferiority complex because of his words in the Warring States period.

    It really won''t be a few words in the afternoon. A few nice words will forgive him.

    "Besides, in the afternoon of the war, Hao hurt her so deeply at the beginning. Today, she came to such an end. It''s also deserved."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "are you friends with doctor Zhan?"

    "I''m speaking in the right place."

    Ye Ge mouth smile deeper, "good good, you are the most fair."

    Gu chengjue gave her a kiss on the face. "That sounds good."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "why do you kiss me?"

    "I told you when I called today that I wanted to give you a kiss."

    She remembered that it was true.

    "Mr. Gu, you can remember such things clearly."

    "I remember many things clearly, not just this one. For example, when do you have a big wedding, or when do you have a big fat boy?"

    Ye Ge hummed, "sorry, I have no idea for the moment."

    Gu chengjue frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with her answer.

    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''ll think about it carefully. These things are not trivial. I have to think about them carefully and think about them clearly before I can give you an answer."

    Gu chengjue was satisfied with this, and his eyebrows stretched out.

    Ye Ge really thinks that the man in front of her is so childish.

    Gu chengjue once again a kiss fell on her lips.

    Before ye Ge could speak, Gu chengjue had pressed her on the sofa. "Mr. Gu, it''s in the living room. The servants are there."

    And Gu qianrou will come downstairs at any time.

    "Whoever dares to disturb us, I''ll kick her out."

    Say, a kiss is more deep.

    It''s a bully, but I''m not resisting him.

    She knew that as Gu chengjue said, when she and Gu chengjue were whispering in the living room, they did not dare to be disturbed.

    After all, in the hearts of the public, Gu chengjue has a strong aura, and his whole body exudes a domineering air-conditioning. People dare not be in the same space with him.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu qianrou took a hot bath and went to bed.

    I don''t know why, but somehow I think of the afternoon Hao.

    She waved, want to drive away the war in the brain Hao, but where know that man''s image is more and more strong.

    It was like calling her in her ear.

    She can''t stand it any longer. She just goes out of the room quickly and wants to find Ye Ge.

    I don''t know what ye Ge and Gu chengjue are talking about. Gu chengjue kisses Ye GE''s face from time to time.

    Seeing this, she turned quickly.

    Did not expect Gu qianrou will suddenly appear, ye Ge quickly pushed Gu chengjue away, "what''s the matter? "Qianrou."

    Gu qianrou turns and looks at Ye Ge. Just as she is about to speak, she sees Gu chengjue looking at her coldly, with a cold look in her eyes.

    If she wanted to export it, she swallowed it in an instant.

    Seeing Gu qianrou''s frightened expression, ye Ge pushes Gu chengjue.

    "Don''t scare qianrou, qianrou. What can I do for you?"

    Gu qianrou wants to say that she has something to find Ye Ge, but Gu chengjue''s aura is too strong. At this point, she really dare not speak.

    Ye GE has some helplessness, pushed Gu chengjue again, "if you have anything to say, say yes."

    "Mr. Gu, he''s going to the company. If you don''t go downstairs, he''s going to leave.""So say what you want to say."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge pushes Gu chengjue again, "you go quickly."

    Gu chengjue was pushed by Ye Ge with some helplessness. He stood up and finally fell a kiss on Ye GE''s face. "OK, I''ll go to the company and you can talk slowly."

    "Well."

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s back, Gu qianrou''s eyes are full of envy.

    "Song, you are so happy."

    Ye Ge picks her eyebrows and doesn''t speak.

    Ye Ge is really happy. Gu chengjue treated her coldly just now, but he treated Ye Ge very gently, just like the most precious treasure in the world.

    "Ge''er, President Gu is really good to you."

    Ye Ge pulls Gu qianrou to sit beside him.

    "Qianrou, you will also find people who are good to you."

    Gu qianrou smiles and looks sad. "Hope."

    "You silly girl, why are you always so dejected when you talk? It''s not hope, it''s certain, you know?"

    "Thank you, singer."

    "By the way, do you have any places you want to go? I just discussed a lot with President Gu, or I''ll take you now."

    Gu qianrou shook her head. "I''m not interested."

    Ye Ge glared at her, "you have no interest, because your mind is on the doctor, right?"

    "No way."

    "Really not?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Qianrou, we''ve known each other for a long time. I know what you''re thinking. You can''t hide your mind from me."

    Gu qianrou complained, "I hate him, but sometimes I can''t help thinking about him."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "is this the legendary love and hate?"

    "Song, are you still teasing me?"

    "Well, well, I won''t tease you any more, qianrou. As I said, go and give yourself a chance and give him a chance. I think doctor Zhan is suitable for you. I always feel that it''s a pity whether he missed you or you missed him."

    "But we don''t fit in."

    "You haven''t tried and got along well. How do you know if it''s suitable?"

 Chapter 172

    "But..."

    "Qianrou, don''t be. Haven''t you really recognized your heart yet?"

    What''s Gu qianrou''s idea of the Warring States period hao? Now everyone can see it clearly.

    Only Gu qianrou is deceiving himself.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu qianrou has been thinking about ye GE''s words in her mind, and she even thinks that she has lost sleep all night.

    She decided to go downstairs for a glass of water.

    Where knows just walked down the stairs, saw the figure on the sofa.

    She was startled for a moment. She didn''t expect to see Zhan Shu Hao here.

    At the moment, Hao is sitting on the sofa in the afternoon, and there is no light in the living room, which makes her very scared.

    "Why are you here?"

    In the afternoon, Hao stood up and went to her, "guess."

    By the light outside the window, Gu qianrou glared at the ruffian smile on Hao''s face, "I don''t care why you are here."

    Then he went to the kitchen.

    Open the refrigerator, she took a bottle of water to drink, pacify his just frightened heart.

    Is preparing to go upstairs, where knows to be hugged by a person suddenly waist body.

    Then he was held horizontally and pressed on the sofa.

    Just a few seconds.

    Gu qianrou only felt that the whole person was still confused. Her front foot came out of the kitchen, and her back foot was pressed on the sofa.

    Looking at the Warring States Hao on her body, her eyes were full of anger, but she had to lower her voice and scolded angrily, "Warring States Hao, you son of a bitch, what do you want to do, you quickly let me go."

    Now everyone is sleeping. If there is any noise in the living room, you can definitely hear it.

    She doesn''t want everyone to come out and see that she''s under the pressure of Zhan Shu Hao.

    In the afternoon, Hao stares at her angry face. The dim light in the corridor falls on her face and makes her face pure and lovely. He can''t help pinching Gu qianrou''s face.

    Gu qianrou pats off the hand that Hao pinches his cheek in the afternoon.

    "Afternoon Hao, what are you going to do? I''ve made it clear to you during the day today. I hate you. Stay away from me."

    Speaking of language, she also found that in the afternoon Hao seemed to drink a lot of wine.

    The light was dim and he was on the floor. She couldn''t see his face clearly, but she could smell the strong smell of wine from him.

    "Did you drink?"

    "Well, some."

    "You let me go."

    She just doesn''t want to tube Warring States Hao to have to drink, that has nothing to do with her.

    In the afternoon, a kiss fell on her side face, "Gu qianrou, why do you always say you are so stubborn?"

    "You let go."

    "I don''t want to let you go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu qianrou was a little surprised. "If you drink too much, don''t get drunk. And you hurry to open it for me, don''t press it on me. If others see it, I can''t explain it clearly even if I have a hundred mouths."

    In the afternoon, Hao just put his hand into her hair and stared at her with charming eyes.

    Gu qianrou can''t stand his eyes like this, "you let go of me, and take away your dirty hands."

    With that, he took away Hao''s hand again.

    However, a drunk man is not something she can refute at all.

    In the afternoon, Hao slowly fell from her hair to her waist, and then turned them around.

    In an instant, he became a man and a woman.

    It''s a very awkward position.

    She was shy and irritable.

    Want to get up from the book of war Hao.

    In particular, she felt the ups and downs of Hao and her body.

    "You let me go, what do you want?"

    In the afternoon, Hao, with the help of the light, glared at her small face, which was exposed in the light because of her struggle. There was a very ruffian smile on her whole face, "I want to sleep with you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I want to sleep with you."

    Gu qianrou began to be surprised, and then he was angry, "you''re crazy, you don''t want to face."

    The movement on the body is more struggling.

    "If you struggle any more, don''t blame me for being rude."

    And at the moment, she obviously felt the Warring States Hao and she had other objects in the hard.

    Her face boom for a moment, instant red into sunset, "Warring States Hao, you are a crazy, is a neuropathy, if you dare to me, I told my brother to kill you."

    "If your brother kills me, won''t you be a widow?"

    "What''s more, people in your family want us to be here."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "And I really want to sleep with you. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and I''ve been holding it for a long time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "In fact, I have wanted to tell you these words for a long time, but you always have a look of hating me. If I blurt out these words, I''m afraid you will be more angry with me."Gu qianrou is really angry. The man in front of her is shameless.

    "Afternoon Hao, you drink too much, let me go, I want to go upstairs to sleep."

    If you know that you will meet Hao in the afternoon, she will never go downstairs.

    "Darling, let me kiss you. I''ve always been in love with you."

    With that, Hao is going to kiss her in the afternoon.

    Gu qianrou quickly avoids, she just doesn''t want to be kissed by the scum man in the afternoon.

    But she has never been the opponent of Hao in the afternoon, not to mention a man who has drunk and is determined to win her, which makes her unable to resist.

    She struggled, where know the whole person to the side.

    Directly fell to the ground, she thought it would usher in severe pain.

    But did not expect is fell into the man''s arms, and then came a man''s stuffy hum.

    When she wanted to wrestle, in the afternoon Hao changed their position.

    Let her originally fall in the following, he fell in the following.

    She raised her head, on the afternoon of the war Hao tightly frown.

    Words can not help but care blurted out, "fell very painful?"

    "Do you care about me?"

    The smooth tone makes Gu qianrou''s concern disappear.

    "I don''t think I''ve hurt myself if I''m still so glib."

    With that, she was about to get up again and go upstairs.

    But this time, I got up quickly.

    She can''t help but feel a little strange. Looking back, she saw that in the middle of the war, Hao was still sitting on the ground.

    He hung his head as if he had been hurt.

    She was about to speak when the light in the hall was turned on.

    "Miss Gu, doctor Zhan, why are you here?"

    Gu qianrou saw that she was a servant.

    Before she could speak, Hao''s cold voice rang out, "roll."

    By the afternoon Hao so a roar, the servant immediately backed down.

    "Since you still have the strength to yell, it doesn''t seem that you are seriously injured."

    Then she turned and left.

    Hand was caught again, Gu qianrou looked back, then saw the afternoon Hao is holding her hand, the face is abnormal ugly.

    "Don''t go, I''m hurt?"

    On the afternoon of the war Hao extremely ugly face, she some distressed, but some doubt.

 Chapter 173

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s disbelief in her eyes, Hao Mei''s heart was locked more tightly in the afternoon, "Gu qianrou, you are a woman, don''t I let you believe that? I''m really hurt. "

    See Warring States Hao seem to really don''t like to pretend, ancient thousand soft squat down, "where are you hurt?"

    In the afternoon, Hao saw that she was worried. She stroked her soft cheek with her left hand and burst into a smile. "Many places were hurt."

    I didn''t expect that in the middle of the war, Hao still took advantage of himself at this time. Gu qianrou pushed him away.

    "In the afternoon, Hao, you are a son of a bitch."

    She got up in anger and headed upstairs.

    After a few steps, she smelled the blood in the air.

    She looked back and saw that the white shirt in the afternoon was full of blood.

    "How can you have blood all over your clothes."

    "I said I was injured in many places, but you don''t believe me."

    Gu qianrou stares at him, who makes him boastful at that time, she naturally won''t believe it.

    In the afternoon, Hao waved to her.

    "Help me to my room. I have medicine in my room."

    Gu qianrou didn''t expect that he had a room here. She couldn''t help but wonder and finally came forward.

    Before asking, Hao spoke first in the afternoon.

    "I have a key to every room except the master bedroom, and it''s even easier to get into your room."

    Gu qianrou stares at him and wants to leave him.

    But in the afternoon, Hao clasped her waist step by step with one hand. "I''m really hurt. Just now you pushed me several times, and all of them pushed me to the wound."

    Gu qianrou wanted to say that she deserved it, but she didn''t say it in the end.

    In the middle of the war, I''m in the room.

    Glancing at the room in the afternoon, Gu qianrou''s eyes are full of anger. The room in the afternoon is arranged beside her room.

    What''s more hateful is that her room is on the third floor. There are only two rooms on the third floor.

    That is to say, the whole third floor is just her and Warring States Hao.

    If this man sneaks into her room, I don''t know what will happen.

    "Put away your dirty thoughts, I tell you, I really want to sleep with you, but I''m aboveboard. I won''t sneak into your room in the middle of the night."

    "I''m a golden bachelor that countless people want to marry in the middle of the war. I''ve given more women to me. I won''t do those things to you."

    "The woman I want to sleep with is naturally willing to let me sleep. I''m not forced to be a woman."

    Gu qianrou sniffed and looked at a luxury medicine box not far away.

    Go over, take the medicine box over, sit into the afternoon Hao side.

    He began to pick and pull his clothes.

    In the afternoon, Hao glared at her actions, and didn''t struggle. She was in a state of being trampled by her.

    "I''m just taking medicine for you. Don''t look like that, and raise your hand. I want to see your wound."

    After all, it was she who hurt her. She was very sorry if she didn''t cure him.

    In the afternoon, Hao doesn''t speak. She raises her hand and lets her unbutton her clothes, then slowly takes off her shirt.

    Striking is the obvious bronze color of abdominal muscles.

    At first sight, I often exercise.

    There is also the capital to seduce women, but the bandages in several places on the chest have been stained with blood.

    It''s obvious that Hao was seriously injured in the afternoon.

    "How on earth did you get hurt?"

    "Do you care?"

    "You say it or not."

    "Kiss me and I''ll tell you."

    Gu qianrou snorted angrily as if she didn''t hear it.

    Hand out, she went to untie the bandage, this is the wound under the bandage bleeding very seriously.

    "You are so seriously injured, you still go to drink, Warring States Hao, do you think your life is very hard?"

    "Who let you ignore me."

    Gu qianrou gave him a big white eye.

    Take off the bandage full of blood, she took a cotton swab and began to stop bleeding.

    Although the wound is serious, the good thing is that the stopping medicine is very effective. Once it touches the wound, it stops the blood.

    In the afternoon, Hao glared at her familiar movements, inevitably some doubts, "do you know how to use these drugs?"

    "I used to get hurt when I was abroad, so I used a lot of drugs."

    "Hurt?"

    "Well, I hurt myself."

    In the afternoon, Hao squinted at her, "self mutilation?"

    "Well."

    "Because of the divorce?"

    Gu qianrou hesitated for a moment and nodded, "well, that thing hit me a lot. I can''t accept it. The doctor said that I suffered from depression because of that thing."

    "Later, although one went to see a psychologist, there was still self mutilation. My mother didn''t trust me and forced me to learn some basic medical skills, such as bandaging.""She''s afraid that I''m going to do something like this."

    But how can people who really want to harm themselves save themselves?

    In the afternoon, Hao looked at her and saw that there were no ups and downs on her white face.

    It''s like talking about other people''s affairs.

    He suddenly felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle. All he knew was that it was a very small thing for him to withdraw his marriage from her. Although she was ridiculed, it was just a few rumors.

    He always thought that it was only a small thing for a person to be subject to a few rumors.

    But I didn''t expect that there was a deeper story behind it, and the tears and blood he didn''t see.

    Gu qianrou wrapped the wound for him, "well, try not to touch the water during this period of time, or you will suffer."

    In the afternoon, Hao stretched out his hand and hugged Gu qianrou, "I''m sorry."

    Gu qianrou reaches out her hand, pushes him away, and looks at the afternoon Hao who sincerely apologizes in front of her.

    In the afternoon, Hao''s expression is very sincere. Obviously, he really apologizes.

    She did not speak.

    Pack up, stand up and get ready to leave.

    See her leave, afternoon Hao stood up and stopped in front of her, "I never thought it would bring you so much damage, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."

    Gu qianrou smiles. She believes that Hao really realizes that she is wrong.

    But some injuries are caused, which is really caused.

    What''s more, such injury can''t be smoothed by a sorry sentence.

    "You''re injured and drunk. Go to bed early."

    Finish saying, she bypasses the afternoon Hao to leave.

    In the afternoon, Hao dare to catch up with her and hold her from behind.

    "Give me a chance to make up for you, will you? I really won''t hurt you any more. At that time, it was because I was young and ignorant that I made such a mistake. "

    "I really know I''m wrong. I will treat you well in the future."

    Gu qianrou reaches out her hand to untie the hand that Hao buckles on her waist.

    In the afternoon, Hao''s powerful arm was untied by her, and she walked away.

    Seeing Gu qianrou''s back, Hao clenched his hands in the afternoon, "I know you won''t easily forgive me, but I will prove it to you."

    Gu qianrou''s pace slowed down and finally left.

    Gu qianrou, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry.

    This time, he won''t let her down again.

 Chapter 174

    Ye Ge sits on the sofa, looking at the latest magazine, and sees Gu qianrou yawning downstairs from upstairs.

    Seeing her sitting on the sofa, she said, "good morning, song."

    "Qianrou, it''s late. It''s already 12 o''clock."

    Gu qianrou took a look at the time and saw that the clock and minute hand had already pointed to 12 o''clock.

    "It''s 12 o''clock."

    Ye Ge gets up, leans back on the back of the sofa and looks at her.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? "

    "You get up so late. I think you lost sleep last night?"

    Gu qianrou didn''t expect that ye Ge knew about her insomnia and couldn''t help nodding.

    Last night, she was very flustered by the words of Zhan Shu Hao, and she couldn''t sleep.

    Blame that man, inexplicably say those words, again to stir her heart.

    "It seems that doctor Zhan really let your emotions out of control."

    Gu qianrou has some shyness on her face, "it has nothing to do with him."

    "Nothing to do with him? Really? I heard that someone was cuddling and cuddling with him on the sofa last night, and then came in and out of his room, and the dark circles under someone''s eyes were so obvious, isn''t it because he lost control? "

    Gu qianrou looks at Ye Ge in amazement.

    "We already know about you and doctor Zhan."

    Gu qianrou''s face turned red like a monkey''s butt.

    "It''s not what you think."

    "It''s not what we think. What''s that?"

    "It''s not what you think."

    Ye Ge came forward and hugged her shoulder, "OK, OK, it''s not what we think, but congratulations."

    "There''s nothing to congratulate."

    "Not to be congratulated? Haven''t you written a word yet? "

    "Ge''er, don''t tease me. By the way, why did you live here in the afternoon?"

    The point is still living next to her.

    "I''m not very clear either. Yesterday, Mr. Gu mentioned it to me. I didn''t pay much attention at that time. I vaguely knew that Dr. Zhan would live with us during this period of time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "And he chose the room himself, so you should know for whom he came."

    As soon as Gu qianrou was ready to speak, the servant came in quickly, "madam, Miss Gu, these are the flowers sent by doctor Zhan."

    Then the servants brought the flowers to Gu qianrou.

    Ye Ge looks at the flowers in the hands of the servants and Gu qianrou''s astonished expression.

    "Qianrou, the doctor is still very emotional. Look at so many roses, or stars all over the sky, it seems that he really wants to please you."

    In front of the flowers at least a continuous take in, think there are dozens of bundles.

    Gu qianrou didn''t expect to see the flowers given to her by Hao in the Warring States period.

    Her face was flushed. "Don''t tease me, song."

    "Yes, I just think Lang Youqing is interested, and you can give Doctor Zhan a chance."

    "You said it."

    "Well, well, I won''t say."

    After pulling Gu qianrou''s hand, ye Ge goes to the villa, only to find that there is a truck of flowers outside the villa.

    "Qianrou, it seems that the doctor is going to plant our garden here."

    "I''ll call him."

    Say, immediately dial the phone.

    I don''t know how long later, Gu chengjue came back and saw the scene in front of him.

    He can''t help frowning and embracing Ye GE''s waist, "how did you do in the afternoon?"

    "Well, it''s for qianrou."

    "Want it?"

    Ye Ge chuckles. She looks up at Gu chengjue, "how can you think that?"

    Gu chengjue took her into the villa and sat down on the sofa. "I''m afraid that you will envy others, and I''m even more afraid that what you give you is not good enough."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mr. Gu, are you so insecure?"

    Glancing at the banter on Ye GE''s face, Gu chengjue hugged her waist, "it seems that there is a little bit in front of you."

    "Finished today?"

    "No, I have to go to the company later. There is a transnational conference to be held. I want to have lunch with you first. Is there anything I want to eat?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head. "I didn''t expect that. Why don''t I ask qianrou what she likes to eat? Let''s eat what she likes."

    Gu chengjue frowned, obviously did not want to take Gu qianrou such a big light bulb.

    "Let her do it by herself at home."

    "Well, well, I won''t call her."

    Want to wait for the afternoon, Hao should come together.

    With Gu qianrou, ye Ge and Gu chengjue set out.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue, ye Ge couldn''t help wondering, "why didn''t you let Gu Da book a restaurant before? I''ll go directly."Gu chengjue came over and gave her a kiss on the face. "I can pick you up when I''m free."

    Ye Ge is helpless, but he is not talking.

    Soon, it was the restaurant.

    When the general manager saw them, he immediately and respectfully guided them.

    As soon as you enter the restaurant, ye Ge discovers that the place Gu chengjue ordered is a very high-end air restaurant, just the two of them.

    The dress is romantic and warm.

    "Did you wrap it up?"

    "Well, the French food here is good. You can have a good taste later."

    Gu chengjue waves back to the manager and takes off the stool to let her sit down.

    They are sitting next to the French window, outside is a large LED screen.

    "How do you remember to pack here?"

    "I want to live a world of two with you."

    In such a short sentence, ye Ge already knows that Gu chengjue dislikes the world of Hao and Gu qianrou in the Warring States period.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu, doctor Zhan is your good brother."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and refused to comment.

    When ye Ge looks around, he can see that the beautiful scenery of the whole city is in his eyes. If it''s night, it''s more beautiful.

    "Like it here?"

    "Not bad."

    "Then we''ll live here."

    Ye Ge shakes her head. She doesn''t know what Gu chengjue said. She will live here for a long time.

    "No, I just like it here. Although I like it here, it''s not my home."

    The manager brought up the dishes.

    "And there are many very important people in China."

    Gu chengjue glared at her and did not speak.

    "Try these dishes. The chef is the favorite cook of some aristocrats in France. He says it tastes great."

    "Well."

    Ye Ge tasted foie gras and was about to express her opinion when she saw countless pink hearts flashing on the opposite LED screen.

    The LED screen is very big and high, estimated to be ten stories high.

    I don''t know why, looking at this scene, her original words stopped, and the beating love only made her feel envious.

    She took a look at the downstairs outside the window, and sure enough, many people were looking at the huge French window.

    I think all the girls can''t resist such a way of confession.

 Chapter 175

    Gu chengjue''s voice rang out, "what are you thinking?"

    "I''m just wondering if someone will tell me later."

    Gu chengjue looks at her.

    Ye Ge continues to taste the delicious food in front of her.

    "It''s delicious here."

    "If you like it, eat more."

    "Well."

    The manager brings up all kinds of delicious food one after another, but ye Ge is a bit of a supporter.

    But there are still a lot of delicious food coming.

    "Are you going to make me fat?"

    "I asked Gu Da to check. He said the food tasted good, so he asked the cook to prepare some."

    "Too much, too much. If there is any, please tell the cook not to do it. I can''t eat any more."

    "There are a few more courses of food, so you smell it."

    Ye Ge refused, "no, I really can''t eat it. If I don''t eat it, it''s a waste. Our Chinese are in the habit of not wasting it. Please tell the chef not to do it. Besides, I''ve tasted a lot of it on the table."

    It was already a full table, many of which she just tasted at will.

    If she does, she will not be able to eat.

    Seeing her face full of firmness, Gu chengjue raised his hand to call the manager.

    "Take out the next food and don''t use it."

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue helplessly, "do you really want to cultivate me into a pig?"

    Gu chengjue raised eyebrows and obviously thought this proposal was good.

    Ye Ge took a little sweet snack in front of him and put it in front of Gu chengjue, "I will punish you to eat this dessert."

    Gu chengjue frowned at her, "you know, I don''t like dessert."

    "If you don''t like it, you have to eat it. I don''t like it at ordinary times. I ate some today, so you have to eat it for me."

    "Must I?"

    Ye Ge took a spoon, dug up some and put them in front of Gu chengjue, "must eat."

    Gu chengjue had to hold the dessert she sent.

    The light sweet taste made him frown.

    Ye Ge knows that although these desserts taste good, it''s torture for Gu chengjue, who doesn''t like sugar.

    She put down the spoon, after all, still reluctant to torture Gu chengjue.

    All of a sudden, a shimmering light came from the window.

    She turned her eyes and saw the love screen full of Ye GE''s Pinyin.

    She looks at Gu chengjue inconceivably.

    "I thought you would have asked me before."

    Before ye Ge was staring, he was waiting for ye GE''s inquiry.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue in amazement, and then looks at the LED screen outside the landing window. Her name is all over the love screen.

    And because of this change, there are countless people on the road looking at the LED screen.

    Although she couldn''t hear the sound, she saw countless people taking pictures with their mobile phones, even holding their boyfriends in one hand and pointing to the screen in the other.

    Obviously, these girls are envious.

    Her eyes are inexplicably moist, "how can you think of..."

    "I want to surprise you."

    Ye GE''s eyes are more and more moist.

    "I don''t want you to envy others, I just want others to envy you."

    "But I don''t admire qianrou."

    Although today''s book of war Hao''s behavior of sending flowers made her approve, she didn''t envy Gu qianrou.

    But I didn''t expect that this man actually saw this scene in his eyes and expressed it directly on the LED screen.

    The LED screen is changing again.

    This time, there are several big fonts: ye Ge, I love u!

    A few simple bold characters, emerging in the beating love, constantly changing the size.

    Then the whole screen is full of love, love is full of such fonts.

    Ye Ge only feels that tears in her eyes are blurring her eyes. This man really dotes on her.

    Just one look in her eyes can give her what she wants.

    Sometimes he would surprise her ahead of time without a look from her.

    "Don''t you know I''ll be moved? Why is this all of a sudden? "

    Gu chengjue went to her and sat down.

    "Do you like it?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "well."

    She doesn''t just like it. She likes it very much. Not only that, but also she is very moved.

    "I didn''t want you to cry."

    "But you know you''re going to make me cry."

    He dotes on her like this in the palm of his hand, which makes her heart full of emotion. How can she not cry?

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "do you think I want to listen to you for all this, thank you?""But I really don''t know what to say."

    She was really moved by what Gu chengjue had done for her.

    Compared with Gu chengjue''s efforts, she did nothing.

    He didn''t even give Gu chengjue a surprise.

    "I don''t need you to surprise me."

    "But compared with you, I don''t look like a qualified wife at all."

    "It''s good to have you by my side."

    He doesn''t ask much, just ask Ye Ge to accompany him.

    So he felt very happy.

    After all, in the four years she left, those years almost ground his heart.

    He was in agony, even to the point of despair.

    In those four years, he was very painful, very sad.

    "That''s it?"

    "What else?"

    Ye Ge frowned and looked at the LED screen outside the window again. The huge screen was full of Gu chengjue''s love for her.

    "But I don''t think that''s enough."

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips, "enough, really enough."

    "Really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    Ye Ge glares at him. Although Gu chengjue says so, she still feels that it is not enough.

    Gu chengjue clasped her hand, "because you are around me, I really feel very satisfied. I was very unhappy in those four years, so I feel very satisfied when you are around me."

    In the four years when ye Ge was not with him, he seemed to have stepped into the infernal hell.

    Every moment is torture, pain.

    Ye Ge frowns and his eyes are full of apologies.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair and said, "when we''re full, we''ll go out."

    "Where to?"

    "Just follow me."

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s mystery, ye Ge didn''t ask in spite of her doubts.

    Soon, Gu chengjue took her to a room covered with roses.

    And the room was full of pictures of her.

    There are photos of her from childhood to adulthood, as well as all kinds of photos in the past four years.

    A whole room is full of her photos, all kinds of, eating, sleeping, reading, and even her boudoir photos.

    Tears blurred his eyes again, "when on earth did you prepare these?"

    "It''s been days."

    Gu chengjue stepped forward and wiped away the tears in her eyes.

    "I didn''t want you to cry."

    "But you know, I''ll cry if you do that."

    Gu chengjue bent down, a kiss fell on her eyes, kiss her tears again.

 Chapter 176

    "Does that prove that I did something wrong?"

    Ye Ge glared at her, was wet with tears in the eyes, "clearly know that I am not moved, even said so."

    "I just say that because I don''t want you to cry, I just want you to be happy."

    There are four years missing between them.

    Now all this is to make up for the missing four years.

    Ye Ge embraces Gu chengjue. She leans against Gu chengjue and listens to Gu chengjue''s heartbeat.

    Let Gu chengjue''s hormonal breath surround her.

    "I''m happy."

    "I feel sorry for you, too."

    Gu chengjue looked down at her small face with tears, reached out to wipe the tears off her face, "you know, I never like to hear you say sorry."

    He didn''t like to hear thank you, sorry and so on from her.

    He is her husband, and all this is what he should do for her.

    Ye Ge hugs Gu chengjue more tightly.

    "I''m sorry for those four years."

    For such a long time, she always apologized to Gu chengjue.

    "Then I will punish you to stay with me all the time. You are not allowed to go anywhere. You can''t leave me because of who."

    Ye Ge to Gu chengjue''s eyes, see that dark eyes are full of her.

    She chuckled and nodded, "OK."

    Looking at the picture on the wall, she went over and looked at a picture in front of her. In the picture, she was wearing a white windbreaker, standing under the bridge and looking at the river not far away.

    In the picture, her eyebrows are deep and her face is sad.

    It''s obviously a problem.

    Gu chengjue walked up to her and took the picture she was staring at on the wall. "You are not fit to frown."

    "I still remember that I met a big problem in the photo at that time. At that time, party a required shipment, and the quality and color must meet their requirements."

    "It was originally agreed that the goods would be delivered three days later, but only three days before the delivery did I know that my aunt had someone tamper behind her back, and the quality of that batch was seriously substandard."

    "It was the first time that I encountered such a big problem, and it was also the first time that I was at a loss. I didn''t know what to do, so a man in the back found a quiet place to stay."

    "But I didn''t expect that you should let people capture my dejected side."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "can''t you show it to me?"

    "No, I just didn''t expect that you would find someone to stare at me at that time."

    Gu chengjue encircles her waist, "can''t help but want to know your news."

    Ye Ge smiles, takes the photo from his hand and pastes it on the wall, "do you know what I did later?"

    "Party A is in a hurry to get the goods, but you can''t get them out at the moment. You have adopted two methods: one is to catch up immediately, and the other is to give back 15% of the profit to Party A, so that they can agree to let you delay the delivery."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue inconceivably. Unexpectedly, he knows so clearly.

    "Astonished?"

    "A little bit."

    She thought Gu chengjue only knew that she was in trouble, but she didn''t know how to solve it.

    "I knew almost everything about you at that time."

    Ye GE''s eyes were more and more shocked, but he didn''t ask after all.

    Finally, I took another photo, and I saw that it was a picture of her vacation.

    That time, it was a photo of Gu qianrou. Gu qianrou took her to Maldives with her no matter what.

    She agreed.

    So there are photos in hand.

    In the picture, she is lying on the couch in the sun.

    Although wearing sunglasses, but I can see that she was very enjoying the moment.

    "This picture is in sharp contrast to the one just now."

    "I prefer to see you like this."

    Ye Ge hummed, "then I''ll laugh more for you."

    "Good."

    Continue to look at the next photo, ye Ge took a picture of her childhood.

    She''s about 14-5 in the picture.

    He had two braids, a cake in his hand and a golden birthday cap on his head.

    In the photo, she smiles sweetly, because that day is her birthday.

    "Now that I see this picture, I remember this birthday. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."

    "At that time, we specially invited all the students in our class to celebrate our birthday together."

    utterly routed my parents make complaints about a birthday.

    Gu chengjue hugged her tightly, "after your birthday, I will accompany you."

    Ye Ge Ni looks at Gu chengjue and sees that he is looking down at her with a trace of seriousness on his handsome face."Good."

    "It seems that you haven''t spent your birthday with me now."

    She and Gu chengjue had not been in contact for a long time, only for more than a month, and then they separated.

    Now I think of it, she doesn''t even know when Gu chengjue''s birthday is.

    "I don''t seem to know when your birthday is?"

    Gu chengjue frowned. "I''m not interested in birthdays."

    "But I just want to be with you."

    "I''ll let you know next time."

    "Can''t you tell me now?"

    Voice down, ye Ge hurried way, "come on, you''d better not tell me, I''m going to inquire with them, and then ask them what birthday gift to give you at that time."

    Gu chengjue picks an eyebrow, some helpless, and wants to tell him that it doesn''t matter whether he has a birthday present or not.

    Ye GE has said, "no, there must be a birthday present."

    "You don''t want that to be your opinion, but I can''t help it."

    She never accompanied Gu chengjue on his birthday, so she had to prepare gifts for him.

    Gu chengjue was more and more helpless.

    "Why don''t I come now and think about what I''ll give you for your birthday?"

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips. "If you really want to give it to me, just give it to me."

    Ye Ge hugged him, "I''m already yours."

    She''s already his wife.

    In the future, no matter what happens, she will accompany him and never leave.

    Gu chengjue on her serious eyes, did not expect Ye Ge would tell him at this moment, her determination.

    "I will always be by your side."

    "We''ve been separated for so many years."

    "I can''t say regret, but I''m not happy in those years when I separated from you."

    She is also thinking about Gu chengjue all the time.

    "So, I don''t want to miss you, not at all."

    "This time I want to hold your hand tightly, not let go."

    "Even if some important people want to separate us, I want to hold your hand tightly."

    Gu chengjue knows who the very important person in her mouth is.

    He also wants to Tell ye Ge that he never wants to embarrass her.

 Chapter 177

    He hugged Ye Ge tightly, "I will always be with you."

    "Well, when you encounter difficulties in the future, you must firmly grasp my hand, OK?"

    Gu chengjue looked at her without saying anything.

    Ye Ge Mou Guang emerged some helpless, "why do you look at me and don''t speak, you make me feel so insecure."

    Gu chengjue and her fingers, "you know, even if you want to escape from my side, I will not agree."

    It''s just that he doesn''t want Ye Ge to be embarrassed by him and her family.

    "I know you don''t want me to be embarrassed. You are always good to me and always think of me first."

    "But do you know that you are good to me these days?"

    "My heart has been deeply moved by you."

    "Gu chengjue, you really come into my heart."

    "Even if it''s difficult, I won''t give up on you."

    Gu chengjue''s eyes were full of shock.

    "You have been in my heart for so many years, and now you still use the means to move me to occupy my heart a little bit. Don''t you know that my heart is also made of meat, and she will sink in the tenderness you give."

    Gu chengjue, "after that, I will use this method to move you and occupy your heart."

    Ye GE has no choice but to smile.

    Gu chengjue was holding some pain, but ye Ge did not speak, but let Gu chengjue continue to hold her tightly.

    She really thanks the fate, let her in the toudou around or met this excellent man.

    ¡­¡­

    "Geer, what are you thinking? I''ve seen you giggle for a long time

    Ear came the voice of ancient qianrou, ye ge back to God, you can see the ancient qianrou around.

    "Qianrou, why are you here?"

    "I''ve been here for a long time. I''ve seen you laughing from upstairs. What makes you so happy? Is it that President Gu has done something to make you happy? "

    Glancing at the Eight Diagrams expression on Gu qianrou''s face, ye Ge didn''t answer, "what happened to you and doctor Zhan?"

    "Ge''er, I''m asking you and President Gu."

    "So tell me!"

    Gu qianrou showed a helpless and speechless expression, "what can I have with him?"

    "Qianrou, don''t tell me what didn''t happen to you yesterday. Mr. Gu and I left time and space for both of you, so you don''t have much. Is the combat effectiveness of doctor Zhan too bad?"

    Yesterday, she went out with Gu chengjue at noon and never came back.

    I didn''t come back until this morning.

    Just to make room for two people to get along.

    Gu qianrou''s face was a little red. "Song, can''t you say something good?"

    "What I said is not good. When I said that doctor Zhan''s combat effectiveness is not good, I mean that he hasn''t got your forgiveness yet. Isn''t it that his combat effectiveness is not good?"

    Gu qianrou said.

    "Qianrou, don''t you think it''s not the combat effectiveness of doctor Zhan, but what happened to you, but you don''t want to tell me."

    Gu qianrou''s face turned red.

    As soon as ye Ge saw it, he knew what had happened.

    "Qianrou, aren''t you ready to tell me?"

    Gu qianrou blushed shyly, and finally stammered, "isn''t it anything?"

    "Yesterday, after I called him, he asked me to have dinner. I didn''t want to agree, but I didn''t know this shameless man carried me directly to the car."

    "Then he took me to a restaurant, where he sent flowers and played violin."

    "He knelt down in front of me and said that he would treat me well all his life and spoil me in the palm of his hand all the time."

    Glancing at the shyness on Gu qianrou''s face, ye Ge is somewhat comforting.

    Gu qianrou seems to have agreed in her heart.

    "So your heart softened."

    "I''m not soft hearted. I won''t just agree to him just because of his words. Don''t forget, Ge''er, he''s a scum man."

    Ye Ge some helpless smile, "thousand soft, I and war doctor contact is really not much."

    "But I got to know him from President Gu."

    "And I''ve seen him from the side. To tell you the truth, I think you''re a good match."

    "I know you''ve been hurt a lot in his hands before."

    "But if you still have him in your heart, give yourself a chance and give him a chance."

    Gu qianrou glared at her with hesitation on her face.

    "Song, I''m afraid."

    Ye Ge clenched Gu qianrou''s hand, "qianrou, don''t be afraid. You must face your heart bravely. Please believe doctor Zhan once. I don''t think doctor Zhan will let you down this time."

    Gu qianrou didn''t speak.But ye Ge knows these words. Gu qianrou must have listened to them.

    Give Gu qianrou time to think alone.

    Ye Ge went upstairs and sat in the room all the time, looking at the photos he took back from that room.

    Looking at a random photo of her in the past four years, she only felt a thousand emotions.

    Taking the mobile phone, she sent a message to Gu chengjue, "Why have you been paying attention to me for four years, but never looking for me?"

    Gu chengjue''s news soon came back, "you guess."

    Ye Ge doesn''t like the answer at all, "no, I''ll come to the company and wait for me."

    After taking the car key, she headed for Gu''s company in the United States.

    Soon, we arrived at Gu''s downstairs.

    The towering Gu''s building in front of us.

    Ye Ge is a little proud at the bottom of her heart. The man who is sitting in this building at the moment is her husband.

    She was about to go upstairs when a familiar voice came from behind.

    "Ye Ge, why are you here?"

    Turning around, she saw Lin Chuxin not far away.

    Today''s Lin Chuxin is very exposed. Although the weather is cold, she still exposes a part of her waist.

    "It''s none of your business whether I''m here or not."

    "It''s really none of my business. I forgot to tell you that I''m going to a dinner party with Mr. Gu today. This suit of clothes is what I''m going to eat today. Is it nice?"

    Words, but also in front of her around a circle.

    "It''s pretty. It''s very coquettish."

    "You..."

    "You ask me if I look good. I''ll tell you the truth. Why don''t you like to tell me the truth? Well, I''ll change the adjective. It''s very flattering. "

    "Enough."

    Ye Ge chuxiao a, "Lin Chuxin, you are not too bad temper a little bit, you ask me how this suit of clothes, I answer you twice, you do not like, still so angry, because it is a big star, do not put others in the eye?"

    Lin Chuxin stares at her and then smiles.

    "Ye Ge, do you think brother Cheng Jue will like this suit? After all, men like sexy women

 Chapter 178-179

    "I don''t know about other men, but if it''s Mr. Gu, and the object is you, I don''t think Mr. Gu would be interested even if you dress up like that."

    "After all, in the past few years when I separated from him, you didn''t get together with him, which proves that you are charming or not. He doesn''t love you whether you are sexy or not."

    Lin Chuxin looked like a cat stabbed in the tail. His face was very ugly.

    Not too much to take care of Lin Chuxin, ye Ge is ready to leave.

    Where to know Lin Chuxin first step quickly ran to Gu chengjue side, "chengjue elder brother, you come?"

    Gu chengjue nodded slightly and walked to Ye Ge. "When did you arrive?"

    "I arrived for a long time, and then I was stopped by Miss Lin. she asked me if my clothes looked good? And I asked, "do men like it?"

    Gu Cheng Jue frowned.

    With Gu chengjue''s expression, Lin Chuxin gritted his teeth.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, don''t we have a dinner tonight?"

    Gu chengjue took a look at Lin Chuxin, "Gu assembly will accompany you."

    Gu Da came forward, "Miss Lin, please."

    "Brother Cheng Jue, won''t you come with me?"

    "I didn''t want to take part in this dinner."

    Lin Chuxin had no idea that Gu chengjue didn''t want to take part in the dinner. Who would she show her today when she was dressed so delicately.

    "But brother Cheng Jue, I don''t know you at dinner. If you don''t go with me, I''m afraid."

    "Gu Dazai, he won''t let you have an accident."

    Gu chengjue is not in many words, took Ye GE''s hand and walked towards the luxury Rolls Royce not far away.

    Ye Ge turns around and looks at Lin Chuxin who is staring at her.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "I''m thinking that you treat Lin Chuxin like this. She doesn''t know how angry she is at the moment."

    Gu chengjue opened the door for her, "whether she was angry or not has nothing to do with me."

    Ye Ge gets in the car.

    "You''re so unkind."

    Gu chengjue also followed the car, pinched her pink cheek, "you want me to be affectionate to other women."

    "No, if you are affectionate to other women, I will be rude to you."

    "Can you tell me how you want to be rude?"

    Ye Ge hummed, "anyway, you''re welcome. Why do you want to have a try?"

    "You are such a tigress, dare I try?"

    Ye Ge stares at him, full of fire in his eyes.

    Gu chengjue pecked her little mouth, "don''t you admit it? You see, this mouth is mumbling like this. I''m angry. "

    Ye Ge turned his head and ignored Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge soon returned home, but he didn''t say a word to Gu chengjue all the way.

    Gu chengjue some helpless, "I was wrong."

    "You know what''s wrong?"

    "Well, never again."

    "Then you say I''m a pig, and I''ll forgive you if you say it ten times."

    Gu chengjue got out of the car and opened the door for her. "If I were a pig, aren''t you Mrs. pig?"

    Ye Ge stares at him and gets out of the car. "Who is Mrs. pig? Don''t talk nonsense."

    "You."

    The speech closes, he hits the horizontal leaf song to go toward the villa.

    Gu chengjue was so suddenly a hug, ye Ge quickly hugged him, "you quickly put me down, if people see, also can''t laugh at us."

    Finish saying, see two servants appear in front of them, the eye takes smile to look at them.

    "Young master, young granny."

    "If you see it, you will see it. I''m telling everyone that you are my Mrs. pig. I don''t want to let go of Mrs. pig all my life."

    "If anyone dares to laugh at us, I''ll let her go home and eat herself."

    Ye Ge stares at him, overbearing.

    But can''t help laughing, "you quickly put me down."

    Gu chengjue took her into the hall and put her on the sofa.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m angry."

    Gu chengjue squatted in front of her, "then how can we relieve Qi?"

    Ye Ge took a look at the kitchen not far away. "If you make a delicious meal for me, I will be depressed."

    Gu chengjue took her white hand, and a kiss fell on the back of her hand.

    "Yes, sir."

    As Gu chengjue enters the kitchen, ye Ge is about to send a message to Gu qianrou, asking if she wants to go out in the afternoon.

    Where knows received Lin secretary''s telephone.

    "Vice president, the person who called Gu Ran has news."

    "Well?"

    "I have found out that the man is one of Lin Chuxin''s top fans."

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, "it''s really her."

    This matter is still around Lin Chuxin."That fan has been infatuated with Lin Chuxin for many years, and has a very good relationship with Lin Chuxin. It''s said that he was a senior in the school before Lin Chuxin."

    "I''ve been secretly in love with Lin Chuxin, but Lin Chuxin doesn''t like him at all."

    "He has been using him all the time, and this man has done a lot of disgraceful things for Lin Chuxin. He just wants Lin Chuxin to have a look at him, but it''s a pity that Lang Youqing has no intention."

    "Before, Lin Chuxin had some rivals in the entertainment industry, which was also the black material released by this man."

    "It can be said that he helped Lin Chuxin destroy many opponents, and Lin Chuxin left many things to this man."

    "Because Lin Chuxin has a bad relationship with you, he deliberately uses such a scene behind his back."

    "The police arrested him. I''ll interrogate him immediately. I guess there will be results later."

    "Well, pass on the results then."

    "Yes."

    After hanging up, ye Ge puts his mobile phone aside.

    Gu chengjue came out of the kitchen and saw Ye Ge sitting on the sofa thinking.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "Secretary ganglin called me and told me to find out who was behind the design."

    "So, I''m going to meet Lin Chuxin tomorrow."

    Gu chengjue frowned, and it was about whom.

    "I cooked you some nourishing dishes."

    Ye Ge frowned, "I don''t like to eat too much food, I like to eat food."

    "No, your stomach is not very good, and you often work late. If you don''t mend it well, I''m afraid your body will be unable to carry it."

    Ye Ge shriveled, "you work harder than me, so why don''t you mend yourself?"

    "I''m a man and you''re a woman. Women are weaker than men. Besides, you are slightly weaker, so you must finish all those things."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue wrongly.

    Gu chengjue pecked her small mouth, "I know you have a little bit to pick, what I do is what you like to eat."

    "All right."

    Sure enough, as Gu chengjue said, the food Gu chengjue cooked is very nourishing.

    Although Ye Ge doesn''t like nourishing food, she still likes Gu chengjue''s craftsmanship.

    After dinner, Gu chengjue made a fruit salad for her.

    It''s something she enjoys very much.

 Chapter 180

    Lin Chuxin angrily looks at Ye Ge in front of him. His face is not very good-looking. "Ye Ge, what did you invite me here for in the morning?"

    This morning, ye Ge sent a bodyguard to her place and invited her to come here.

    It''s better to say "please" than "take away".

    She refused, but the bodyguards didn''t give her a chance at all.

    Just take her away.

    "Of course, I have something to ask you, otherwise why do you think I''ll call you here?"

    Lin Chuxin snorted coldly, "I don''t seem to know you well, and I don''t want to discuss anything with you."

    "Who said I wanted to discuss something with you? I just want to have a good chat with you about what happened before."

    Lin Chuxin sneered, "I have nothing to talk about with you."

    She''s going to turn around and leave.

    Where to know, Gu Da stopped him first.

    "Miss Lin, I haven''t finished what she said. Please listen to me."

    "I said I have nothing to talk with him, and Gu Da, she is your little grandmother, not my little grandmother. I have nothing to talk with her. You''d better get out of my way."

    "Or I''ll tell brother Cheng Jue later and let him deal with you well."

    Ye Ge light smile, "do you think I call you to the things Gu always don''t know."

    "Or do you think Gu always chooses you between you and me?"

    Lin Chuxin turns around and stares at her angrily.

    "Don''t stare at me like that. I don''t like your eyes."

    "I hate you, too."

    "That''s the same thing."

    Ye Ge stands up, walks up to Lin Chuxin, looks at Lin Chuxin''s face, which is not very good today because he doesn''t have makeup, "Lin Chuxin, I find that I really can''t recognize you without makeup."

    Lin Chuxin stares at her.

    "Said don''t stare at me like that."

    "But even if I can''t recognize your appearance, I know your heart. After all, it''s always so vicious."

    "You Ye Ge, you can eat your food and not talk about it. "

    Ye Ge just looked at Lin Chuxin''s angry face, "right?"

    "Yes, compared with you, I don''t think I''m as vicious as you. It''s clear that you and brother chengjue are separated. When you see brother chengjue''s life is very good, you come back to him immediately."

    "Ye Ge, I know that you are such a poor man."

    "Moreover, since you had the courage to break up with brother Cheng Jue, why do you want to find him now? You don''t deserve him at all."

    Ye Ge eyebrows, "Lin Chuxin, even if I and Gu are not together, you will not have results with him, you do not always think that I robbed Gu from your hands."

    "I tell you, even without me, you will not be with Mr. Gu."

    "Bah, ye Ge, you really speak with high sounding. Do you know that I have been with brother Cheng Jue for the past four years when you were away?"

    "If it wasn''t for you, Mrs. Gu''s position would be mine sooner or later."

    Ye Ge doesn''t want to discuss this with Lin Chuxin.

    She chuckled and sat down on the sofa. "Lin Chuxin, what do you think I should do with the people who framed me behind my back, such as the people who destroyed my design behind my back?"

    Lin Chuxin''s face was a little ugly for a moment.

    "Isn''t this done by Ran Ran? You have punished Ran Ran. What else do you want? "

    "Gu ran? She''s just a scapegoat, and there are people behind it. "

    "Well, you can go to the scapegoat."

    Ye Ge sneered, "of course I want to find it. How can I not find it? After all, someone stabbed me in the back like this."

    "People like me must be retributive, so I think that when I find this person, I must make public what she has done."

    Lin Chuxin was a little nervous. "It''s none of my business."

    "It''s none of your business. Listen to me first."

    "I''ve now found the man behind the scenes."

    "He is the one you know best, Guan Dongyu."

    Lin Chuxin''s face suddenly became ugly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "I don''t know. The person behind this is Guan Dongyu. You are so familiar with Guan Dongyu. Don''t you know what he did?"

    "What''s more, he released a lot of black materials from your previous opponents in the entertainment industry."

    "He is really infatuated with you. He will stand out for anyone you don''t like."

    Lin Chuxin stares at her, "I''m really familiar with Guan Dongyu. It''s not that you have any evidence to prove that Dongyu did it."

    Ye Ge turns on the recorder on the desk.

    The voice of Guan Dongyu was instantly released in the recorder, "you destroy Ye GE''s design. As long as you destroy her design, she will not win the grand prize."

    Pause the recorder. Ye Ge takes the remote control and turns on the TV.TV immediately released the picture of Guan Dongyu being interrogated by the police, "it''s you who make people move behind the scenes to Ye GE''s design."

    Guan Dongyu nodded.

    "Why did you destroy YeGe''s design?"

    "Because I hate her, I''m going to ruin her design."

    "But she and you have not met, how can you hate her?"

    Guan Dongyu hesitated.

    Seeing this, Lin Chuxin immediately seized the remote control and turned off the TV.

    Ye Ge did not stop him.

    "Ye Ge, you are so powerful that you can find all of them."

    Ye Ge laughs, "if you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself."

    "It''s really powerful and effective, but even if it''s done by Guan Dongyu, it has nothing to do with me."

    Ye Ge looked at Lin Chuxin, and sure enough, he saw that although Lin Chuxin was a little flustered, he was not afraid.

    Obviously, Lin Chuxin recognized that Guan Dongyu would not betray her.

    "You are really powerful. It''s true that Guan Dongyu won''t betray you."

    "But I''ve asked the police to publish this video to the public, so now many netizens have known about it."

    Lin Chuxin gritted his teeth and looked at her.

    "When you say that, will these netizens follow the clues and find out that Guan Dongyu is your person?"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "You know, how can you not know, after all, Guan Dongyu likes you so much, these things are done for you."

    "I guess when I think of it, there will be your opponent, releasing the news that you and Guan Dongyu are very familiar with. Maybe I can''t find out what you told Guan Dongyu to do."

    "But it can also let a lot of people know that you once instructed Guan Dongyu to hurt your opponents in the entertainment industry. After all, you have hacked your opponents."

    "If you have Sherlock Holmes a little more, you may find out what Kanto Yu has done for you."

    "Ye Ge, do you really think things will develop as you say?"

    Ye Ge smiles, "we''ll see if it''s true."

    She believed that she would not be disappointed by the way things went.

 Chapter 181

    Things ferment quickly, one afternoon, Lin Chuxin''s name and Guan Dongyu together on the top three hot search.

    Click in, there are many big V revelations, Guan Dongyu is a loyal fan of Lin Chuxin.

    As long as anyone can''t get along with Lin Chuxin, Guan Dongyu will certainly help Lin Chuxin.

    Some even revealed that Lin Chuxin had instructed Guan Dongyu to do all these things.

    Lin Chuxin let the team give a notice for the first time, telling everyone that it had nothing to do with him, and that he was not familiar with Guan Dongyu.

    However, it happened that someone broke out on the Internet that Lin Chuxin and Guan Dongyu had dinner together for many times.

    Instantly, countless people accused Lin Chuxin of lying and cheating.

    There are countless passers-by powder to Lin Chuxin took a nickname, called lie not blink an eye, lie essence.

    Ye gefan looked at the comments of netizens and did not speak. Then she put her tablet aside and did not continue to watch the news.

    Secretary Lin''s phone came in, "vice president, Guan Dongyu has confessed that he was instructed by Lin Chuxin to do so."

    Ye Ge was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that Guan Dongyu would admit it.

    It really made her feel strange.

    "Guan Dongyu himself admitted that Lin Chuxin ordered him to do so?"

    "Yes, what are we going to do next?"

    "Put these materials out and put them on the Internet."

    Since Lin Chuxin said she was not familiar with Guan Dongyu, she didn''t do it.

    She will make Lin Chuxin try to lie.

    "Yes, I''ll let it out right now."

    Hang up the phone, ye Ge took a magazine to look at.

    There was something strange in his eyes.

    She thought that no matter how she inquired, Guan Dongyu would not admit that Lin Chuxin had asked him to do it. She didn''t expect that Guan Dongyu would admit it. It''s incredible.

    Gu chengjue came in and saw Ye Ge sitting on the sofa thinking.

    He came forward and rubbed Ye GE''s black hair, "what are you thinking?"

    "How did you come back?"

    "It''s over."

    "Secretary Lin called me just now. She told me that Guan Dongyu confessed that Lin Chuxin had instructed him to do all this."

    Gu chengjue narrowed his eyes.

    "I heard from secretary Lin that Guan Dongyu had been secretly in love with Lin Chuxin. When she asked about Lin Chuxin today, she seemed to be very confident and felt that Guan Dongyu would not say it."

    "I didn''t expect that Guan Dongyu would admit it. It''s really incredible."

    Gu chengjue pulled her fingers to play. Ye GE''s fingers were long and thin, and very white, just like onion roots, which made people love her.

    "Guan Dongyu will admit it because he knows the truth."

    "The truth?"

    Gu chengjue and her fingers linked, "well, because Guan Dongyu knew that Lin Chuxin had killed his child."

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of inconceivable, "you say Lin Chuxin has killed Guan Dongyu''s child?"

    "Well."

    "Lin Chuxin was pregnant with a child of Guan Dongyu, but Guan Dongyu didn''t know about it. Because he was sorry for Lin Chuxin, Guan Dongyu felt guilty, so he used all the resources he had to help her for so many years."

    "You mean they used to date?"

    "I can''t talk about intercourse. Lin Chuxin doesn''t love him. Once when he was drunk, Guan Dongyu came to take her home. They were together that time."

    Ye GE''s astonishment is more and more obvious. She always thinks that Lin Chuxin is loyal to Gu chengjue, but she doesn''t expect that Lin Chuxin has already gone to the dark with other men.

    "How do you know so much?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and did not answer.

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, and the doubts in her eyes became more and more. It took her a long time to respond, "Guan Dongyu confessed. You asked people to do it, didn''t you?"

    Gu chengjue looked at her and said no.

    Obviously Ye GE''s guess is right.

    Ye Ge is angry and helpless. She said that she didn''t want Gu chengjue to interfere in her affairs, but she didn''t expect Gu chengjue to interfere in her affairs.

    "It''s you who told Guan Dongyu that Lin Chuxin had lost his child, so Guan Dongyu would confess, right?"

    "Well, Guan Dongyu is very angry about Lin Chuxin''s practice."

    Ye Ge looks at the man in front of him, and he really doesn''t know what to say.

    The man was not at all worried about her, although she knew that the man was worried about her hand.

    "Just don''t believe me?"

    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I don''t want you to be wronged."

    "If you don''t tell Guan Dongyu, I''m afraid he will bear the consequences of this."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t want Lin Chuxin''s comfort?""She shouldn''t be at ease. After all, it''s her mistake. She must be punished."

    Ye Ge hummed, "if Lin Chuxin knows what you think, I''m afraid she will cry for a few days and nights."

    "I have nothing to do with her crying."

    Ye Ge and Gu chengjue''s ten fingers are connected. Gu chengjue''s fingers are very thick and his ring finger is still wearing their wedding ring.

    She can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth, "they all say that it''s a very right thing to marry you. It''s true."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Ge on his dark eyes, a good half before opening, "why didn''t you come to me in those four years?"

    She thought that her life and Gu chengjue''s had become two disjoint balance lines.

    But I didn''t expect that it was just two short-term equilibrium lines.

    Gu chengjue was silent.

    Ye Ge did not urge, "since I broke up with you at that time, I have been thinking for a long time whether I really separated in this way in my life."

    "Are you really strangers in the future?"

    "Do you want to be a stranger with me?"

    "Do you mind if I want to?"

    Would he let her go if he was so overbearing?

    Gu chengjue clasped her fingers, "it''s no use whether you want to or not, because I don''t agree."

    "Yes, you are always so domineering, so it''s no use whether I want to or not."

    "Since I''m not allowed to escape from you, why didn''t I come back to you in those four years?"

    Gu chengjue glared at her, his dark eyes were full of emotion, "because at that time I was not good enough, I was afraid..."

    He is afraid that if he is not successful enough, he will still be unable to keep Ye Ge.

    He hopes to be around Ye Ge with the best of himself.

    Ye Ge had no choice but to smile, "do you think you were not successful at that time?"

    "Well."

    "But even if you are not the president of Gu, you are also excellent."

    It was the first time that she saw Gu chengjue so insecure.

    As she said, even if Gu chengjue is not the president of Gu family, he is still excellent.

    He himself is an honorary body. No matter in learning or in his own excellence, he is one of the best among the people, leaving a lot of people behind.

 Chapter 182

    "Mr. Gu, I know that you are so insecure."

    Gu chengjue held her in his arms.

    It''s not that he is not self-confident, it''s only after he meets Ye Ge that he becomes self-confident.

    Ye gehuan lives in Gu chengjue. She thanks fate for meeting such a man who spoils her in the palm of her hand. Thank you very much.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Chuxin looks at Ye Ge in front of her. She is angry and resentful.

    Ye Ge glanced at the suitcase in Gu Da''s hand not far away, smiling very comfortably, "where are you going?"

    "What''s your business?"

    "Of course, it''s none of my business. You''re the one who ruined my design behind my back. How can you say it''s none of my business?"

    Lin Chuxin clenched his teeth and looked a little nervous.

    Ye Ge took one side of the tablet and looked at the comments in the microblog, "come on, I''ll read you the most highly praised message on your microblog. I didn''t expect that Lin Chuxin was the person behind the destruction of the design. It''s really vicious. There are more than 70000 praise points."

    "Then the second message that praised more than 50000 people was that Lin Chuxin, a big liar, even said that he and ye Ge were friends. Did friends stab in the back?"

    "The third is to insult you directly, bitch. There are more than 20000 people like you."

    "Do you like it?"

    Lin Chuxin stares at Ye Ge. The expression on her face is very angry.

    Today, after Guan Dongyu exposed that she was the person behind Guan Dongyu''s scenes, in a flash, this matter became a hot search and all kinds of headlines.

    Even countless people called to abuse her, and her mobile phone was filled with all kinds of abusive private messages.

    She was terrified.

    More afraid of what Gu chengjue would do to her.

    She wants to escape from the United States, where to know, as soon as she goes out, Gu dagei, who is blocked outside the door, takes her to the villa where ye Ge is.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s none of my business."

    "You still don''t admit it?"

    Lin Chuxin clenched his teeth, "I just don''t know. What do I admit?"

    "Now that all the witnesses are here, you still don''t admit that you did it. Since you don''t admit it, the police will let you admit it."

    "Ye Ge, what do you want to do?"

    "Nothing. I''ll ask the police what the answer is."

    Then two Chinese policemen came in.

    They nodded politely to Ye Ge.

    Immediately he held Lin Chuxin''s hand.

    Being held by the police like this, Lin Chuxin struggled violently, "you let me go, why do you want to listen to this bitch arrest me, I didn''t do anything, you quickly let me go."

    "Or I''ll tell you about illegal kidnapping."

    Gu Da came forward, "Miss Lin, if you don''t want to be punished more severely, pay attention to your words. If you are disrespectful to our young grandmother, don''t blame Gu''s impoliteness."

    "Shut up, I want to see brother Cheng Jue."

    Ye Ge came forward, and she glanced at Lin Chuxin''s angry expression, with a faint smile, "Lin Chuxin, you really should thank me."

    "If I hadn''t begged Gu again and again not to meddle in these things, I''m afraid you would have been in the cell."

    "I grew up with brother chengjue. I don''t believe brother chengjue would do this to me?"

    Ye Ge sneered, "what should I do to you? I''m Mr. Gu''s wife. You have been disrespectful to his wife again and again. Are you sure he will forgive you? "

    Lin Chuxin has done so much harm to her behind her back, but Gu chengjue is very clear.

    Lin Chuxin stares at her, "Ye Ge, it''s you. If you didn''t have you, brother Cheng Jue would never have done this to me."

    Ye Ge doesn''t want to talk too much with Lin Chuxin. She looks at the two policemen and says, "please take her away and interrogate her."

    "Good."

    Lin Chuxin struggled violently, but he was held more tightly by the police.

    She is all kinds of angrily scolding, but ye Ge all as did not hear.

    "Young granny, let me handle this matter."

    "Well."

    Gu Da leaves. Ye Ge sits on the sofa and rubs some tired eyebrows.

    She called Gu chengjue, but no one answered.

    She had to decide to contact Gu chengjue later.

    She sent a finished wechat to Gu chengjue and decided to take a rest on the sofa.

    Where do you know Gu qianrou came back from the door.

    More excited to sit in her side.

    "Ge''er, I just saw Lin Chuxin taken away by the police."

    Ye Ge nodded, "she doesn''t cooperate, so let the police take her back for interrogation."

    "This woman is really disgusting, and it''s really vicious and disgusting. I tell you that now the news in China has exploded, and the headlines are all about Lin Chuxin."

    "It''s all said that she was vicious in her heart and did such things behind her back."Ye Ge smiles and doesn''t speak.

    "Ge''er, have you seen the microblog? There are many people on the Internet telling you not to be confused with people next time, and not to be friends with people like Lin Chuxin any more."

    "I didn''t see it."

    "Take a look."

    Ye Ge had to open her microblog and saw that she had increased a lot of fans.

    Many fans also sent her private messages, but there were so many private messages that she couldn''t come back. She had to send a message to secretary Lin to let her deal with these things.

    "yes, you tiktok, you can turn on your quiver. Mr. Gu only pays attention to you. "

    "Mr. Gu?"

    "yes, Mr. Gu, go and have a look." Tiktok tiktok,

    tiktok, had to open her voice, and she seldom played the jitter, and was not very familiar with the operation of shaking.

    fumbled for a while before she found Gu Chengjue''s tiktok.

    It was only then that Gu chengjue really paid attention to her. Tiktok:

    , though she uses the number of her voice, she has never used it. Basically, it is secretary Lin''s operation.

    She didn''t post a video on it, neither did Secretary Lin.

    So the number of fans is only five.

    She didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would pay attention, and it was the only one.

    But Gu chengjue''s fans are more than her, so she can easily dump her for a long time.

    Gu chengjue''s fans have broken eight figures, and there are few videos on it, but his popularity is very high.

    Ye Ge is helpless about this.

    Sure enough, people are more popular than people.

    "Ge''er, you are the only concern of President Gu. I envy you so much."

    "I don''t know."

    she doesn''t play much social software, but micro-blog, jitter, INS tiktok are not particularly enthusiastic.

    "You don''t need to know, you just need to know that Mr. Gu dotes on you in the palm of his hand."

    "If the public knows that you are Mr. Gu''s wife, they don''t know how many women envy you."

    "If I have a husband like President Gu, I think I will die without regret in my life."

    Ye Ge is helpless, "qianrou, is doctor Zhan not good enough?"

    "He can''t compare with Gu."

 Chapter 183

    "Besides, why do you always compare him with Mr. Gu? He is much worse than Mr. Gu."

    "Qianrou, are you not afraid of doctor Zhan''s sadness? After all, if doctor Zhan is here, I don''t think he will be very sad to hear you say so. "

    Gu qianrou snorted, "he''s sad. It''s his business. It has nothing to do with me."

    "It seems that doctor Zhan has made you angry again?"

    "No, Ge''er, I''m not familiar with him. Don''t always associate me with him."

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, "not familiar with ah? I thought you guys and girls? After all, you''ve been kissing and carrying

    "Song, can''t you stop teasing me?"

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s red face, ye GE''s smile became more and more obvious, "OK, OK, don''t make fun of you and doctor Zhan, then I''ll gossip about where you and doctor Zhan are, OK?"

    Gu qianrou''s little face is more and more red. "It''s not a step."

    "Really? I thought I was going to be a bridesmaid. It doesn''t seem to work for the time being. "

    "Why not?"

    There was a sound outside the door.

    Ye Ge looked at the past and saw that Hao was coming in from the door.

    "Sure enough, Cao Cao will come."

    "Sister in law, are you talking about me? What did you say about me? "

    "Are you and qianrou going to make me a bridesmaid?"

    "That''s natural."

    "In the afternoon, who is going to be with you? Don''t talk nonsense in front of me."

    "Of course it''s you. You''ll be my wife soon."

    Then he went to Gu qianrou and put his arms around her.

    "You let me go."

    "I won''t let it go."

    Seeing that they are so intimate, ye Ge decides not to be the light bulb any more.

    "If you are busy, I won''t disturb you."

    She quickly went upstairs.

    Just went upstairs, ready to have a rest.

    The mobile phone rings first. It''s Gu chengjue''s video phone. When she gets through, she sees Gu chengjue sitting in front of the desk and talking with her.

    "I just put my cell phone in my coat pocket. I didn''t hear you."

    Ye Ge hummed, "I know you are busy."

    "Do you miss me?"

    Ye Ge never thought that the topic suddenly jumped to this topic.

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you miss me? "

    For Gu chengjue to break the casserole asked in the end, ye Ge some helpless, "then you guess."

    "I guess so."

    "How narcissistic."

    "Narcissism? I''m confident. I know you must miss me. "

    "Mr. Gu, can''t you stop being so confident?"

    "No way."

    Overbearing!

    Ye Ge some helpless, "then you are guessing, I look for you because of what?"

    Gu chengjue eyebrows, "the key is to think of me, and then perhaps there are some news to tell me, should be related to Lin Chuxin."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that Gu chengjue knew what she was looking for.

    She was helpless and admired.

    "When are you so good?"

    "Because I have a heart to heart relationship with you. I know everything you think."

    Ye Ge took the pillow into her chest, "I let the police take Lin Chuxin, let the police to interrogate her."

    "Well."

    "You have nothing to say?"

    "I don''t want to talk to you about her."

    What do you want to talk about

    "Anything is OK, except her, but I want you to come to the company to see me."

    Ye GE has some helplessness, "you don''t want to be busy."

    Gu chengjue is aware of several important international conferences in recent days.

    "But I''d rather see you."

    "Well, I''ll come."

    At home, when qianrou and the afternoon Hao light bulb, might as well see Gu chengjue.

    Hang up the phone, ye Ge soon arrived at Gu chengjue''s company.

    Because Gu chengjue was in a meeting, she was asked to wait in the office.

    Gu''s company in the United States is somewhat different from that in China.

    Whether it''s the furnishings of the office or the atmosphere of the company all the way, they are somewhat different from those in China.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s office, she likes it.

    Because Gu chengjue''s office in the United States is somewhat Chinese.

    There is a lot of Chinese style exhibition stand in the office, on which there are many styles of antiques.

    She doesn''t know much about antiques. She only knows that many of them are valuable things.

    Because many things are printed with whose works, although she does not know what those things are, the names of the artists are still very clear.Go to Gu chengjue''s desk, she took a picture above, see the people in the photo smile, it is her.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue''s office in the United States put her photos.

    It really made her feel a little incredible.

    When the door was pushed open, Gu chengjue came in and saw Ye Ge watching with a picture.

    He went over and held Ye Ge in his arms.

    Ye Ge Ni a look at him, "why not put your own photos, and put my photos."

    "I don''t like to take photos. Besides, if I want to miss you, I can take this photo to see things and think of people without seeing you."

    Ye Ge chuckles, "you can call me when you miss me."

    "Sometimes I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to answer the phone."

    Ye Ge second understand Gu chengjue mouth inconvenient, domestic and American time difference, here is the day, domestic is night.

    If Gu was sleeping when he thought about her, he would not call her.

    Put down the photo, "or change it to our group photo?"

    It''s late, it''s fast.

    Ye Ge takes out his mobile phone and decides to take a picture with Gu chengjue.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s mobile phone, Gu chengjue is helpless, but he still cooperates with Ye Ge to take photos.

    Ye Ge held up her mobile phone and took dozens of photos at once.

    She decided to take her time and pick out the best picture.

    Where to know Gu chengjue has put down the mobile phone, "don''t choose, all call out."

    "Type all of them. What if there are any ugly ones?"

    "It looks good no matter how you take pictures."

    Ye Ge hummed and put his arm around Gu chengjue''s neck. "Mr. Gu, is your mouth smeared with honey?"

    "Would you like to try it?"

    "Try it, and you''re afraid of anyone."

    Said, she quickly a kiss fell on the lips of Gu chengjue.

    Then some disgusted mouth, "no honey mouth even let me taste, despise you."

    Gu chengjue helpless, "but I found your mouth smeared honey, very sweet."

    Say, will ask Ye GE''s lips again.

    Ye Ge quickly dodged, "President Gu, this is the office."

    Gu chengjue where will let her Dodge, "no one dare to come in without my order."

    Speech closed, once again kiss her lips, gently taste, pry open her lips, into her spring, slowly taste.

    It''s like this is the sweetest thing in the world.

 Chapter 184

    Ye Ge wakes up and Gu chengjue is no longer around.

    At noon, Gu chengjue quarreled with her for a long time. Gu chengjue was worried that she was tired and wanted to send her home to have a rest.

    However, she felt that she seldom had time to accompany Gu chengjue. She said that she would not go home.

    Just stay in Gu chengjue''s office.

    But she couldn''t bear to be sleepy and gradually fell asleep.

    She was just getting up when the door was knocked, "little grandma, I''m Gu da."

    "Come in."

    Gu Da came in with a glass of milk. "This is the milk that Mr. Gu asked you to drink after you wake up. He said it would make you feel very comfortable."

    Ye GE has a taste, and her taste buds feel very comfortable.

    "Where''s president Gu?"

    "Mr. Gu is in a meeting. It''s an international conference, but it should be over soon. Where do you want to play? Let me show you around the company. "

    Ye Ge shakes her head and Gu chengjue is busy. She believes Gu Da will not be idle.

    "No, you''re busy with yourself. If you want to go shopping, I''ll go shopping by myself. I don''t think I''ll get lost."

    "Then you can call me if you need anything."

    "Good."

    Gu Da retreated, and ye Ge slowly tasted the milk. After a while, he drank all the milk.

    After drinking the milk, she was hesitant to visit Gu chengjue''s company.

    The mobile phone rang first.

    She got through, "vice president, something''s wrong."

    "Well?"

    "Lin Chuxin committed suicide during the police interrogation."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. Why didn''t she expect Lin Chuxin to do such a move.

    "Is it serious?"

    "It''s not serious. Although it''s suicide, it''s not serious."

    "Although it''s not serious, it''s known all over the Internet now."

    "And..."

    Ye Ge frowned, "and what?"

    "And after learning that Lin Chuxin committed suicide, Guan Dongyu changed his confession, saying that in fact this incident had nothing to do with Lin Chuxin, and that he was slandering Lin Chuxin."

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, but did not expect this thing to develop to this step.

    "Guan Dongyu said that he had nothing to do with Lin Chuxin. The reason why he did this was because he loved Lin Chu and couldn''t, so he would slander Lin Chuxin."

    "It''s said that she did the damage to the design. In fact, the truth has nothing to do with Lin Chuxin."

    Ye Ge smiles.

    "And I found something. After Lin Chuxin was taken away by the police, Lin Chuxin''s secretary made an appointment with Guan Dongyu."

    "They talked for more than an hour."

    "Then there was Lin Chuxin''s suicide, and Guan Dongyu changed his confession."

    Ye Ge leans into the sofa and rubs her eyebrows. "Well, I know."

    "What are we going to do next?"

    "There''s no need to do anything. Guan Dongyu won''t change his confession any more. He will surely say that he did it himself."

    Secretary Lin was a little surprised, "vice president, how do you know?"

    "The police have repeatedly asked Guan Dongyu what the truth is, but now no matter how the police ask, Guan Dongyu insists that he did it himself and has nothing to do with Lin Chuxin."

    "Not only that, Guan Dongyu also had a media reception. No matter how the media asked, he insisted that this matter had nothing to do with Lin Chuxin. He did things by himself."

    "And now it comes out that Lin Chuxin committed suicide, and many netizens immediately change their views on Lin Chuxin."

    "Now there are a lot of passers-by who have changed their outlook on Lin Chuxin."

    "Well, I see. That''s it."

    "Yes, then I''m going to wait and see. If there''s any progress, I''ll call you."

    "Well."

    After he hung up the phone, ye Ge opened his microblog, and sure enough, many people on the Internet turned fans of Lin Chu''s heart, which made Lin Chu''s heart turn countless fans.

    Not only that, she also went on the hot search, click in.

    It turned out that Lin Chuxin''s fans and some well-known big V began to turn the war to her.

    She said that she didn''t come out to speak for Lin Chuxin for the first time when Lin Chuxin was questioned by the public.

    There are even countless private letters that scold her all of a sudden.

    For these private letters, ye Ge doesn''t have much thought to read and pay attention to.

    She was about to put down her cell phone when the phone rang again. It was Gu qianrou''s phone.

    "Geer, I''m so angry."

    "What''s the matter? What makes you so angry? "

    "Do you know about Lin Chuxin''s suicide?"

    "Well, I just found out."

    "Lin Chuxin committed suicide? Will she commit suicide? She doesn''t look like the kind of person who will commit suicide. Her suicide must be false news and win the sympathy of the public. "Ye Ge smiles, "well, I know."

    "I''ll tell you, how irritating. Now many people are targeting you, saying that you didn''t come out to speak for Lin Chuxin when she was questioned."

    "What for her? Isn''t Lin Chuxin doing this? "

    "That Guan Dongyu is more funny. He changed his confession inexplicably. It is clear that Lin Chuxin did this thing, and Guan Dongyu carried the black pot down for Lin Chuxin."

    Ye Ge comforts Gu qianrou, "qianrou, don''t be so angry."

    "Can I not be angry? Those fans point at you, and I''m angry. It''s Lin Chuxin who did it. Why should those people scold you? "

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "it must have been someone who made the fans target me, so you don''t have to be angry."

    "And I don''t feel angry, so don''t be angry."

    "You said someone was targeting you?"

    "Well."

    "Did Lin Chuxin do it?"

    "If there is no accident, it should be her."

    Lin Chuxin has been biting not to let go, saying that this thing is her doing, it must be after the move.

    "This cheap woman is really bad enough to let people destroy your design behind your back. It''s too much to let her fans target you now."

    "Not only that, but also buy your hot search, let you on the hot search to attract fire."

    "So don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry for her."

    "Well, I''m not angry. I''m not angry about this bad woman."

    After comforting Gu qianrou, ye Ge hangs up.

    She is preparing to continue to look at those big V''s Micro blog, where to know a little bit to go in, just those big V''s message, completely cancelled.

    Even the news she had on the hot search disappeared completely.

    She is a little strange, after all, this matter should be more and more hot, should not suddenly disappear.

    But just one phone call, the hot search disappeared.

 Chapter 185

    Gu chengjue pushes the door in and sees Ye Ge sitting on the sofa, staring at his mobile phone in a daze.

    Go to Ye Ge and sit down, put Ye Ge in his arms.

    "What are you looking at? Are you hungry? I''ll take you to some delicious food? "

    Ye Ge put down her mobile phone and looked at Gu chengjue with a smile, "you asked me three questions in a row, which one should I go back to first?"

    "Two or three can answer together. Are you hungry?"

    "If you don''t say it, I feel a little hungry. Now when you say it, I feel a little hungry."

    "I''ll take you to eat right away."

    "Don''t worry."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

    Taking the mobile phone, ye Ge opened the microblog, "I should have been on the hot search just now. I had a phone call with qianrou, and then my name disappeared from the hot search."

    "You did it, didn''t you?"

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows are still stirring up, and he doesn''t make a statement.

    Ye Ge encircles his neck, "if you don''t speak, I know it must be you."

    He is always doing everything for her behind her.

    Whenever she is in danger, he always shows up for the first time.

    "You are my wife. I should do something for you."

    Ye Ge smiles, and she knows that Gu chengjue did it.

    "In fact, you can rest assured that I am not so vulnerable. Even if someone scolds me online, I will not take it seriously."

    For all kinds of online abuse, she really won''t take it to heart.

    What''s more, she basically doesn''t use social software too much.

    Even if Lin Chuxin''s fans attack her in front of her, she will not take it seriously.

    What''s more, it''s just a few words of abuse on the Internet.

    "I don''t allow people to scold you."

    Ye Ge mouth smile deeper, "that mouth long in others, others want to scold me, you still control live?"

    "Whoever scolds you will be punished by Gu."

    "Punishment? What punishment? "

    "Then I''ll find a bunch of people to scold."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu, are you too naive?"

    "It''s not naive. If others scold you, I''ll let him taste the taste of being scolded. My women are not what they can bully."

    Ye Ge only feels warm in her heart. This man really dotes on her.

    "Only you can bully me, can''t you?"

    "Where am I willing to bully you?"

    Ye Ge smile, indeed this man is reluctant to bully her, will only spoil her, spoil her in the palm of the hand.

    "I''m hungry. Let''s go home for dinner. You can make hot pot for me."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows. "Hot pot again?"

    "Well, I just want to eat hot pot."

    Gu chengjue was a little helpless, and finally nodded, "OK, go home to eat hot pot."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Chuxin was released, and his reputation on the Internet changed instantly.

    And the big V who attacked her yesterday immediately changed her tone. It was Guan Dongyu''s fault to fight against her. Not only that, but also all kinds of flattering her, saying that she was also a victim.

    Because of Da V''s words, the victim suddenly became Lin Chuxin and her.

    The fans who scolded her yesterday apologized to her today.

    Ye Ge doesn''t want to pay more attention. She''s about to put down her mobile phone when Lin Chuxin''s phone comes in first.

    She didn''t want to answer and hung up.

    I was just about to make a soup for Gu chengjue.

    The phone rings again. Ye Ge takes a look at the mobile phone, but sees Lin Zhi''s phone.

    I didn''t expect Lin Zhi to call her. She hesitated and connected the Bluetooth phone.

    "Lin Zhi, long time no see."

    "Long time no see."

    "I didn''t expect you to call me."

    "Yes, I haven''t contacted you for a long time, so I made a special wechat call to see what you are busy with recently."

    Ye Ge got up and went to the kitchen, took out ribs from the refrigerator, "nothing busy, what about you?"

    "I''m not busy either. Are you at home?"

    "No, I''m in America now."

    "I''m not here either. I''m advertising in Japan and I''ll be back in two days. When you come back, let''s meet."

    "Well, I''ll call you then."

    "Well, Ge Er..."

    Ye Ge boiled the hot water, "is there anything else?"

    "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask you how are you?"

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "I''m fine, but I always think you call me to ask me something."

    "Well, I want to ask you, have you seen anything on the Internet?"

    "What about Lin Chuxin and Guan Dongyu?"

    "Well."Ye Ge began to cook ribs, "I saw, also saw the evaluation of many netizens, and yesterday there were many netizens scolded me on the Internet."

    "Don''t take it too seriously. No matter who it is, there will be people who don''t like it. I''m used to being scolded by netizens on the Internet."

    Putting the ribs in the pot, ye Ge came out of the kitchen and said, "do you want to comfort me by calling? Are you afraid that I will be scolded by those people on the Internet? And then depressed? "

    Lin Zhi didn''t expect Ye Ge to be so straightforward. He said with a smile, "I do have this idea, so I made a special call to ask how you are doing."

    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine, Lin Zhi. Don''t worry. I''m not the kind of girl who has no fighting ability."

    "It doesn''t matter to me to be scolded on the Internet."

    She has experienced the ups and downs of the company in the past and has a strong enough heart.

    Therefore, she doesn''t care about being sprayed on the Internet.

    What''s more, she never thought it had anything to do with this kind of scolding on the Internet.

    Because she doesn''t take it to heart.

    "It''s good that you can think like this. I''ve been thinking about whether you will be very sad. I''m afraid you will be sad, because many female stars I know are crying behind their backs after being scolded by netizens."

    "Some even went to the hospital and said they were depressed."

    "Lin Zhi, I''m different from those female stars. I''ve experienced ups and downs of the company, and I''ve also met things that are more vicious than online curse wars, so I don''t care about these things at all."

    She had already experienced something more serious than this, so why should she be afraid of such abuse.

    "It seems that I am worried about you for nothing."

    "Yes, you are really worried about me for nothing, and now the hot search for scolding me is almost cleared, so my heart will not be unhappy any more."

    "Song, I find you brave."

    "It seems to be highly rated."

    "It''s not very high. It''s extremely high. You''re better than many people."

    Ye Ge laughs, "you praise me like this, I''m sorry."

    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. I praise you and approve you from my heart."

    He really thinks that ye Ge is excellent. Her excellence does not only come from her beautiful and delicate appearance.

    More importantly, she has a unique inner soul.

 Chapter 186

    After chatting with Lin Zhi for a long time, ye Ge hung up.

    Hang up, her spare ribs soup is almost cooked.

    She decided to send it to Gu chengjue.

    Where knows she just went out, saw Lin Chuxin at the door.

    I didn''t expect that Lin Chuxin would appear here. She was a little surprised, but she was not prepared to take care of it.

    Seeing her appearance, Lin Chuxin stopped her in a hurry.

    "Ye Ge, are you surprised to see me here?"

    Ye Ge picks an eyebrow and takes a careful look at Lin Chuxin. She finds that her left wrist is bound up.

    But glancing at Lin Chuxin''s ruddy face, he didn''t look hurt at all.

    "You don''t look hurt, and you don''t look like a suicide!"

    "Suicide? Why should I kill myself for you bitch? "

    "You think if you call the police to catch me, I''m really at a loss?"

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows and does not answer.

    "I tell you, even if you ask the police to take me away, I can still get out of the police station safely."

    Ye Ge smiles, "congratulations."

    "Of course, Congratulations, ye Ge. What do you really think you can do to me?"

    "I tell you, ye Ge can''t do anything to me. Even if brother Cheng Jue stands behind you, I''m not afraid of you."

    Ye Ge glances at Lin Chuxin and sees that Lin Chuxin''s face is full of anger and hatred.

    "So you came out of the hospital to talk to me?"

    "Of course, I''ll tell you, you bitch, you can''t do anything to me."

    "Even if you ask the police to arrest me, I''m not afraid."

    Ye Ge looked at Lin Chuxin for a long time, and then slowly said, "you''re really OK. What''s happening now is Guan Dongyu."

    "Lin Chuxin, Guan Dongyu likes you so much. Do you have the heart to let a man put you in the palm of his hand bear all this for you?"

    Lin Chuxin stares at her, "I have nothing to do with Guan Dongyu at all. Please clean your mouth for me."

    "Yes."

    "Of course, Guan Dongyu is just my admirer. Do I have to feel guilty when every admirer hurts others for me, then I will live in guilt all the time?"

    To the eyes of Shanglin Chu heart without guilt, ye Ge twists her eyebrows.

    Although she didn''t know Guan Dongyu, she felt that she was not worth it when she heard Lin Chuxin say so.

    "Why, do you love Guan Dongyu?"

    "I don''t feel bad. I just think that Guan Dongyu has mistaken his mind about a woman like you."

    Lin Chuxin glared at her angrily.

    No longer pay attention to Lin Chuxin, ye Ge walks away.

    Seeing ye GE''s step of leaving, Lin Chuxin stopped her again, "why do you leave? I have to have a good chat with you."

    "I have nothing to talk to you about."

    Yan shut, she turned around, and then thought of a thing, "by the way, I heard that you were pregnant with a child who passed the pass of Dongyu before?"

    Lin Chuxin''s face changed.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "your face suddenly changed. Are you sure I''m talking nonsense?"

    "Shut up, ye Ge. I''ll sue you for slander."

    "Slander? Well, you go and tell me. I''ll wait. But if the whole country knows about it, don''t blame me. "

    Lin Chuxin''s face became more and more ugly.

    "Lin Chuxin, to tell you the truth, I really don''t understand you. Guan Dongyu is so kind to you, and you''re pregnant with his child, and you''re so cruel to let him carry the black pot for you."

    "Shut up, I have nothing to do with Guan Dongyu, and I don''t love him."

    "I know that you only love Mr. Gu, but it''s a pity that Mr. Gu has no intention of you."

    Lin Chuxin clenched his teeth.

    "Well, I''m almost done. It''s time to go."

    "By the way, you''d better don''t tease me if you don''t have anything to do, or don''t blame me for poking you and Guan Dongyu out. After all, you are the mother of Guan Dongyu''s unborn child."

    "Shut up."

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it and left with a sneer.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Lin Chuxin pinches his hand tightly.

    Hate teeth itch.

    Today, she specially came to YeGe to have a good time. She wanted to tell YeGe that YeGe couldn''t do anything about her.

    Unexpectedly, ye Ge knows about her and Guan Dongyu.

    Think of that day, Guan Dongyu while she was drunk, and she had a relationship.

    She''s itching with hate.

    She thought that Gu chengjue was by her side that day, but she didn''t think that when she woke up the next day, she turned into Guan Dongyu.What''s more, she was pregnant in the end.

    Think of here, she more and more hate.

    Now it''s cheap to let Guan Dongyu take the blame for her.

    She took out her mobile phone and called the agent. As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of the agent came from the other end, "I''ve made Guan Dongyu plead guilty. Don''t make any more trouble."

    "Otherwise, it won''t be so easy."

    "I want you to let those people on the Internet target Ye Ge. What''s the matter with that bitch?"

    "Don''t say it. Someone has already said something. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to Ye Ge, he will be forced to leave. They dare not provoke Ye Ge now."

    Hang up the phone, Lin Chuxin clenched his teeth.

    Bitches, bitches.

    They wait and see, don''t think Gu chengjue for ye Ge support, she dare not how.

    She must let Ye Ge know what is powerful.

    When ye Ge arrives at Gu''s family, Gu chengjue is working hard.

    And the photos on the desk have become group photos.

    She took the photo and saw that she and Gu chengjue in the photo laughed sweetly, "it''s so beautiful."

    Gu chengjue pulled her into her lap, "how you take photos all look good."

    "Mr. Gu, it''s so sweet to put honey on your mouth?"

    "Then try it?"

    And then he came to kiss her.

    Ye Ge quickly avoided, "I made you some soup, try it."

    "But I want to kiss you first."

    "No, soup first."

    "All right."

    Although he said yes, Gu chengjue secretly pecked Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge is helpless.

    Pass the soup to Gu chengjue, she looks forward to the opening, "how?"

    Gu chengjue tasted the delicious soup. It tasted very good.

    "Like you, it''s unforgettable."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "can you talk well?"

    Gu chengjue once again pulled her into his arms, "I tell the truth is also wrong?"

    "It''s glib."

    Ye Ge simply ignored him.

    "Is there a place you want to go?"

    "No, have you finished?"

    Although there was a discussion about where to play before, there was no result.

    "Well, it''s almost done, so I want to take you out. Where do you want to go?"

    "There''s no place to go."

 Chapter 187

    "No place to go?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "well, no, I just want to go back to China now."

    Although she knows about Ye Feng every day, she still wants to go back to see Ye Feng.

    Glancing at the miss at the bottom of her eyes, Gu chengjue understood her, "miss your father?"

    "Well, although the nurse sends me his video every day, I still want to see it with my own eyes."

    "Then we''ll leave for home."

    Ye Ge wants to ask Gu chengjue if he has finished his work, but Gu chengjue has interrupted her.

    "I just want to be where you are."

    Ye Ge is helpless and finally falls on Gu chengjue with a kiss.

    In a short time, Gu chengjue turned away from being the main guest and took the initiative.

    It''s fast, it''s late.

    That night, they set out for home.

    Because Gu qianrou heard that she was going back to China and said that she would come back with her.

    As soon as Gu qianrou returned to China, Hao naturally returned to China.

    So, the private plane they took, Gu chengjue, returned home.

    It''s already noon in China.

    Ye Ge originally wanted to go to the hospital to see Ye Feng when he returned home.

    I don''t know. It''s evening when she wakes up.

    She didn''t even know when the plane arrived at the villa.

    She guessed that Gu chengjue must have carried her to the villa.

    After washing, it''s already 6 p.m.

    Ye Ge arrived at the hospital soon.

    Ye Feng as usual, from the mouth of the nurse to understand Ye Feng''s recent daily life.

    She began to wipe her body for Ye Feng.

    "Dad, I haven''t come to see you for a long time. You won''t be angry."

    Ye Feng on the bed closed his eyes and didn''t answer.

    Ye Ge put the towel into the hot water to clean again, "I really asked some silly questions. If you were angry, you would wake up and scold me."

    "How I wish you could wake up now and point at my nose angrily and scold me."

    Took Ye Feng''s hand and wiped his fingers.

    "I still remember that in the past, although you used to love me, sometimes you scolded me when you were short of breath."

    "Now I really miss it."

    "Dad, do you think you''ve been sleeping too long?"

    Maple leaves on the bed still did not respond.

    Ye GE''s eyes were covered with disappointment, "Dad, how I wish you could wake up earlier. I don''t want you to lie on this bed, don''t talk to me and ignore me."

    The whistling of cars from the outside comes into the room.

    Ye Ge sighed, "by the way, Dad, I want to tell you something."

    "I''ve always wanted to tell you about it, but I''m hesitant because I don''t know whether to say it or not."

    "I''m afraid you''ll be angry when I say it."

    "But I don''t think I''m fair to Mr. Gu, and I don''t think I should conceal you."

    "Dad, I want to have a wedding with President Gu, because he has told me several times."

    Looking at Ye Feng, you can see that Ye Feng still closed his eyes without any reaction.

    "Do you want to call me unfilial when you hear this news?"

    "In fact, I also feel that I seem to be very unfilial. It is clear that there is a blood feud between me and President Gu."

    "But, Dad, I seem to be in a daze. I like him more than I did four years ago."

    "Since I got married, he has been very kind to me. It is clear that I had to marry him because I had to, but I can''t control my heart and fall in love with him again."

    "Dad, will you bless me when you wake up?"

    "You may wish me well, but you love my mother so much that you don''t want to see me with him."

    Ye Ge sighed.

    "Dad, sometimes I really feel that Gu is always the one sent by heaven to torture me."

    "How I wish you would wake up early and tell me what I should do?"

    Garrulous and Yefeng said a lot, but Yefeng did not give her the answer.

    She''s a little lost.

    Accompanied Ye Feng to stay until 9 o''clock, ye Ge left.

    And out of the hospital, she saw Wei Zhe with the hospital.

    I didn''t expect to see Wei Zhe here. She was a little surprised.

    Wei Zhe quickly came up to say hello to her, "Ge''er, have you come to see your uncle?"

    "Well."

    "I''ve been to see my uncle these two days. He looks good. It''s a matter of time before he wakes up."

    "Thank you."

    "Why are we so polite?"

    Ye Ge did not answer, she looked at Wei Zhe, "Why are you here alone?"

    "I have something to deal with."See Wei Zhe is not straightforward to say, she did not ask, "well, you first busy."

    She was about to leave.

    Wei Zhe quickly stopped her, "Ge''er, can we have a chat?"

    I don''t want to talk with Wei Zhe very much.

    But before she did, Wei Zhe said, "I''ll talk to you freely. Although I''ve done so many things I''m sorry for you before, I won''t disturb you any more."

    "Just because we have known each other for so many years, shall we have a good chat?"

    Ye Ge looks at the sincerity on Wei Zhe''s face, looks for a while, and finally nods.

    Sitting down in a cafe not far away with Wei Zhe, ye Ge glares at the neon light on the street not far away.

    The first step is to say, "how are you and Bi rouxue?"

    Wei Zhe hesitated when he took the coffee. "It should be OK. After all, we are about to get engaged."

    Ye Ge did not speak.

    "And you, how are you? I''ve seen people yelling at you on the Internet before. "

    Ye Ge smiles, "I have nothing to do, those things are not big things for me."

    "That''s good. I always wanted to call you and ask you how you are, but I''m afraid you won''t answer, so I hesitated again and again and didn''t call you."

    Ye Ge sipped the juice, "thank you for your concern."

    "How are you and Gu chengjue? He should still be nice to you. "

    Stirring the juice, ye Ge gently smiles, "well, he''s very kind to me."

    This kind of answer, some harsh, and some people feel pain.

    But it can''t be expressed.

    Wei Zhe smiles, "that''s good."

    Ye Ge looked at the time and saw that it was already ten o''clock, "Wei Zhe, I should go. It''s very late."

    "I''ll give it to you."

    "No, I drove my own car."

    Wei Zhe is no longer forced, he knows Ye Ge will not allow him to send.

    "Well, I''ll make another appointment when I''m free."

    Ye Ge did not answer, but nodded slightly.

    "Song."

    She looked back at Wei Zhe.

    "I wish you happiness."

    "Well, you''re happy, too."

    Looking at Ye GE''s back, Wei Zhe''s eyes are a little sour, and finally his painting has a smile.

    Ye Ge out of the coffee shop, you see not far away in the street waiting for Gu chengjue.

 Chapter 188

    She never thought that she would meet Gu chengjue here.

    She quickly walked over and was about to speak when Gu chengjue had already taken off his gray woolen coat and wrapped it on her shoulder.

    "Wear so little to come out, is want to freeze into a patient?"

    Light male hormone breath into her breath, is to let Ye Ge inexplicably full of security.

    "When did you come?"

    "It''s been a while."

    "Then why don''t you go in?"

    "Don''t disturb you."

    There seems to be no problem with this, but she always feels that there is a sense of jealousy in it.

    "Do you know that I met Wei Zhe?"

    Gu chengjue frowned at her and did not answer.

    Gu chengjue looks at her like this, ye Ge is a little flustered.

    But she was sure that Gu chengjue knew that she had met Wei Zhe.

    "I didn''t expect to meet Wei Zhe as soon as I got out of the hospital."

    "I just wanted to see my dad. After all, I haven''t seen him in such a long time."

    "I don''t know. I met Wei Zhe as soon as I came out."

    With that, ye Ge felt guilty again.

    After all, Gu chengjue didn''t like Wei Zhe very much. He repeatedly told her not to meet Wei Zhe.

    But she met Wei Zhe today.

    So she can''t hold Gu chengjue''s mind.

    Gu chengjue looked at her guilty face, frowned and still did not speak.

    Ye Ge had to reach out and put her arms around Gu chengjue.

    "Don''t look at me like that. I feel a little flustered."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Of course, I''m flustered. Don''t you want me to meet Wei Zhe? I didn''t expect to meet him. I didn''t want to say hello to him. "

    "But he said he wanted to talk to me. I hope I can talk to him in the past."

    "That''s why I finally agreed to him."

    "But we didn''t stay long in the coffee shop, not more than ten minutes at most."

    She didn''t want to stay in the same space with Wei zhedo. First, she was sorry for Gu chengjue.

    Second, she doesn''t want to have too much contact with Wei Zhe.

    Gu Cheng Jue squinted.

    Ye Ge is more and more uncertain about Gu chengjue''s mind. She has always been confused about this mysterious man.

    His mind is so profound that no one can ever feel it.

    "Don''t you don''t believe me, I can swear."

    Then she would raise her hand.

    Gu chengjue grasped her little hand, which was about to be raised. He had some helplessness on his face. "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you."

    There is something incredible in Ye GE''s eyes.

    Gu chengjue hugged her, "I know you and Wei Zhe meet, because you go out of the hospital, I will see you."

    Ye Ge is astonished, completely did not expect Gu chengjue, unexpectedly also saw her and Wei Zhe in the hospital gate meeting.

    "Then why don''t you call me?"

    "I''m going to call you, but you''ve already gone to the coffee shop with Wei Zhe."

    Then you can call me, too

    If Gu chengjue calls her, she will not go to the coffee shop with Wei Zhe.

    Otherwise, Gu chengjue will be angry again and eat Wei Zhe''s vinegar.

    Gu chengjue gently pinched her small face, "in your mind, I am so jealous?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "I don''t know who said that I''m not allowed to meet Wei Zhe any more. I have too many contacts."

    "Besides, Mr. Gu, can you let me go? I eat by my face. You pinch my face like this and make me ugly. I want you to be responsible."

    Gu chengjue pecked her small mouth, "how do you want me to be responsible?"

    Ye Ge snorted and did not answer Gu chengjue, "how can you be in the hospital?"

    "I went home and didn''t see you. The servant said you came to the hospital, so I came here."

    "I was going to visit your father, but I didn''t expect you to come out."

    Ye Ge and Gu chengjue clasped their fingers and sighed for a long time. "I said a lot to Dad today. I said I want to hold a wedding with you."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "With these words, I was seriously thinking about whether my father would agree or disagree if he woke up."

    Gu chengjue held her tightly in his arms. "No matter who disagrees, I will hold your hand tightly and tie you to me so that you can''t go anywhere."

    Ye Ge gave him a nice look, "overbearing."

    Hegemonic or paranoid, he will not let go of Ye GE''s hand all his life.

    "Mr. Gu, do you think God sent you to torture me?"

    Gu chengjue puts his chin on the top of her hair. YeGe''s hair is very good, supple and fragrant. The faint fragrance comes into his breath."I think you are the one sent to torture me."

    Ye Ge looked up at him, "do you have one?"

    "Of course."

    On the day he met Ye Ge, he was doomed.

    Ye Ge chuckled, "Mr. Gu, if my father really doesn''t agree, what will you do?"

    "I will kneel in front of him and let him punish me. As long as your father can calm down, I will do anything, including my life."

    Ye Ge glared at him.

    "I can do anything for you."

    "But what if he just won''t?"

    "I will hide you behind me all my life, no one can take you away, including your father, but I will try my best to make him satisfied with me."

    "Because I don''t want you to be difficult."

    Ye GE''s heart is full of moving, this man she is really not married wrong.

    "Let''s go home."

    "OK, let''s go home."

    "By the way, Mr. Gu, I just had nothing to do with Wei Zhe. "

    " I know. "

    "Do you know?"

    "Of course I know."

    "How do you know?"

    "I just know that even if I don''t see it, I know that you have nothing to do with Wei Zhe."

    Most importantly, he believes in Ye Ge.

    ¡­¡­

    Because of jet lag, ye Ge didn''t sleep well for several days.

    Finally, a few days after she came back, she was relieved.

    Just as she was about to choose the best place to get married on the Internet, she received a call from Secretary Lin.

    "Vice president, I have good news for you."

    "Good news?"

    "Yes, but guess what the good news is."

    Ye Ge is quite helpless, "secretary Lin, when do you like to hide it?"

    "You want me to guess? Come on, what''s the good news? "

    "No, vice president, you must have a good guess this time to see what the good news is."

    Ye Ge some helpless, "is there a batch of new good orders to find our cooperation?"

    "No, it''s better than this."

    "Or did our sales performance ratio break through again?"

    "Better than this."

    The helplessness in Ye GE''s eyes is deeper and deeper. "Secretary Lin, just tell me what it is. I really don''t know what you''re doing."

    "Vice president, don''t you have any telepathy?"

 Chapter 189

    "No, I don''t have any telepathy."

    "You are selected. Director Zhou Zhengfeng has decided to let you design all the costumes for his new movie" Wang. "

    Ye Ge Mou dyed some surprise, "when is this thing?"

    "Just now, his assistant called me and said that your design made him like it very much. It was very bright."

    "And I think your design is very smart, especially in line with his requirements."

    "So, this time, we''ve got Ye selected."

    Ye Ge really didn''t expect that she beat sirun and won all the costume designs of this time.

    "Vice president, you are so wonderful."

    "It''s the effort of everyone."

    "By the way, vice president, they said that such good news should be celebrated."

    "Then you tell the whole design department that we''re going out to have a good celebration today."

    "Good."

    After hanging up, ye Ge makes a video call to Gu chengjue.

    She couldn''t help staring at Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue is so a stare by her, is some inexplicable, "how?"

    "That''s how you were videotaped?"

    Gu chengjue closed the document and said, "well, just after an international conference."

    Ye Ge bit her lips.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s action, Gu chengjue wanted to hold her in his arms and trample her, "why do you have such an expression? You can see who makes you angry."

    "There are people who really make me angry."

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows. Ye Ge says that the person who makes her angry is absolutely him.

    "What did I do wrong?"

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to react so quickly. She couldn''t help saying, "how do you know you made me angry?"

    "Ordinary people do wrong things to make you angry, you will directly teach him, rather than write it on your face, so I think I made you angry."

    "Yes, then what do you think makes me angry?"

    Gu chengjue looked at himself, and finally fell on his open chest, "my clothes didn''t buckle well?"

    "Smart, I''ll ask you if there was a woman video with you just now?"

    Gu chengjue a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "it turned out that he was jealous."

    "You haven''t answered me yet?"

    "Yes." Gu chengjue''s smile became more and more obvious. Obviously, he was in a very good mood. "How many do you guess?"

    "Mr. Gu, we don''t have much to say. Goodbye."

    I''m about to hang up.

    Gu chengjue quickly opened his mouth, not teasing Ye Ge, "I''m wrong."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "The mistake is not to make you angry."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "and then?"

    "Then I can''t provoke other women, I can only provoke you."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, "Mr. Gu, how do I feel like I''m a complaining woman in your mouth?"

    Gu chengjue stares at her and doesn''t speak. Her calm expression seems that she is right.

    On Gu chengjue''s face, ye Ge hummed, "Mr. Gu, I''m going to be busy. Hang up."

    "Angry again?"

    Ye Ge snorted, "I am so easily angry?"

    "No, my woman is not easily angry."

    "Hum."

    "I videotaped with them for several hours before, and they were all dressed very neatly. Then you called by video phone."

    "I just untied the collar."

    "It looks like you''re trying to seduce me?"

    "Do you take the bait?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "no hook."

    "By the way, I have good news for you."

    "Well, what''s the news?"

    "Originally I called you to tell you this, but who let you tease me just now? Now I''m angry, so I decided not to tell you."

    "Well, after talking for so long, I''m going to hang up. Bye."

    Then, without waiting for Gu chengjue to speak.

    Ye Ge hung up.

    Glancing at the hung up phone, Gu chengjue has some helplessness. He really can''t provoke his woman.

    Edit a wechat to Ye Ge again, "darling, I''m wrong. I won''t tease you next time."

    As ye Ge didn''t see it, he finally got up and took the chicken soup that had been made and went to Gu.

    Soon, ye Ge arrived at Gu.

    As soon as she entered the top floor, she heard Gu DA on the phone, "well, the flowers should be today''s, a little brighter, roses and the best roses, and then sent to the villa. It''s said that it''s the apology flowers that President Gu gave to the little grandmother."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing.

    Gu Da turns around and sees Ye Ge behind him."Young granny, why are you here?"

    Ye Ge shakes the thermos pot in his hand, "to deliver chicken soup."

    "Mr. Gu is in the office. I''ll inform him right away."

    "No, I''ll go myself. By the way, you just said that Mr. Gu would send me flowers?"

    "Well, Mr. Gu said that he made you angry. Let me choose the best flowers and send them to you to make an apology."

    Ye Ge nodded with a smile, "well, I know. Go and do something."

    Farewell to Gu Da, ye Ge knocks on the door of Gu chengjue''s office.

    "Come in."

    Ye Ge pushes the door in and sees Gu chengjue sitting in front of his desk.

    His collar was slightly open and his sleeve rolled up to his arm, revealing a strong arm.

    Sure enough, it''s the hormone of walking. Even if you sit there quietly, it''s also a very beautiful picture. People don''t know how to be obsessed and can''t help being in love.

    she knows that too. No wonder tiktok can''t have so many little fans in her voice.

    After all, Gu chengjue''s face was pleasing to the eye.

    Just walked to Gu chengjue side, she did not speak, Gu chengjue first step to pull her into the arms.

    By such a pull, she almost scared hands of the thermos fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, Gu chengjue had a quick eye and a quick hand.

    She couldn''t help staring at Gu chengjue, "how do you know it''s me?"

    "I knew it was you when you went into the office?"

    "Well?"

    "Because there''s more of your smell in the air."

    Ye Ge hummed, "I still have smell on me?"

    "Well, only I can smell it."

    "Glib."

    "Would you like to try it?"

    Ye Ge quickly turned around, did not kiss Gu chengjue, "just let Gu Da send me flowers?"

    "Well, let him choose the best roses and send them to the villa as an apology."

    Ye GE''s mouth can''t help bending up, "I''m not angry."

    "I know."

    "And you send me flowers?"

    "Because I want to give you flowers and gifts anytime, anywhere."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Gu, do you do the same to other women?"

    "Jealous?"

    "No way."

    Although not jealous, but ye Ge that mouth is Du Qi.

    Gu chengjue pecked her small mouth, "I only treat you like this."

 Chapter 190

    He is not interested in other women. He has always been interested in only one ye Ge.

    Ye Ge was satisfied with the answer. She opened the chicken soup and said, "my aunt cooked the chicken soup. I think it tastes good, so I installed some for you. You can have a taste."

    "But I just want to taste what you make."

    "I''ll cook it for you next time."

    Then ye Ge poured the chicken soup into the bowl and handed it to Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue sipped, obviously not too interested.

    Ye GE has some helplessness, "not good to drink?"

    "In my mind, my wife makes the best food."

    Ye Ge hummed, "by the way, I came here today to tell you something?"

    Gu chengjue glared at her and said nothing.

    "Aren''t you curious to look at me like that?"

    "You said

    "I was selected by director Zhou Zhengfeng. I designed all the clothes for his new movie."

    "Great."

    Ye Ge on Gu chengjue''s face light smile, can''t help muttering a voice, "but I didn''t see joy in your face."

    Gu chengjue clasped her waist with both hands, "because I knew that a long time ago."

    "You already know?"

    "Well, I''ll know when the news comes out."

    "What did Zhou Dao tell you?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge glared at him, "then why don''t you tell me?"

    "Because I want you to hear the news from Zhou Dao in person."

    It''s far better to hear the news from his mouth than from Zhou Dao.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her black hair, "even if Zhou Dao didn''t tell me, I can know you will definitely get this opportunity."

    Ye Ge pick eyebrows, obviously did not expect Gu chengjue would say so.

    "Because I know you have the ability."

    "Mr. Gu, do you believe me that way?"

    "Of course, I believe you. After all, my woman is not bad."

    Ye Ge is helpless. Gu chengjue believes her too much.

    "How do you want to celebrate?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, secretary Lin and I are celebrating together. We have made an appointment."

    Gu chengjue frowned, obviously dissatisfied. She didn''t celebrate with him.

    Ye Ge hugged Gu chengjue''s neck, "who let you say it''s late, secretary Lin? They''ve already made a reservation with me, and some colleagues in the company."

    "Can''t you push them?"

    "No, if I push them, they will say that my vice president has no credit."

    "So that proves that they are more important than me?"

    "No, of course you are more important than them. They are employees and you are my husband."

    Rarely from ye GE''s mouth to hear her say such words, Gu chengjue is very satisfied.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help pecking Gu chengjue''s face again, "so don''t be angry, and don''t make a comparison."

    Gu chengjue just looked at her without saying a word.

    Looking at by Gu chengjue like this, ye Ge is a little flustered.

    "Mr. Gu, you agree with me."

    "What if I don''t agree?"

    "If I don''t agree, I can only break my faith with my colleagues. You don''t want to see me break my faith with them, do you?"

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrow picking is obviously a very small thing, but it seems to be very serious by Ye Ge.

    He knows what ye Ge thinks.

    She wants to go to a party with her colleagues.

    He had some helplessness and finally said, "how can you make up for me?"

    "What kind of remedy do you want?"

    "Guess what?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head. To tell the truth, Gu chengjue is one of those enigmatic people.

    She couldn''t understand Gu chengjue''s idea.

    Now Gu chengjue looks at her so quietly, she is not clear about Gu chengjue''s idea.

    Gu chengjue does not say more, a overbearing kiss fell on her lips.

    Ye Ge never thought that Gu chengjue would suddenly kiss her. Before she had time to speak, Gu chengjue said, "please serve me well today. I''ll let you celebrate with my colleagues, or you''ll stay with me."

    Ye Ge is so embarrassed. Why is this man so domineering.

    However, who let her love this man.

    ¡­¡­

    Cooperation soon began.

    Ye Ge received information from Zhou Zhengfeng that night.

    Zhou Zhengfeng gave her a lot of information and asked her how to design.

    Ye Ge also carefully read the background Dynasty of Wang, which was set in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, she read countless materials of the Ming Dynasty.

    She went to find out what style was popular at that time, and even what fabrics and colors were popular at that time.

    Because she was facing the computer for hours in a row, her eyes were a little painful.She opened her eyes and saw Gu chengjue above her head.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would appear in the company. She was a little surprised, "Why are you here?"

    Gu chengjue looked at the lunch box not far away. "I''ve come to see you. When did you eat?"

    Ye Ge said, "how do you know I didn''t eat?"

    "As soon as you get busy, you forget to eat. Naturally, I know that."

    "But I don''t feel hungry."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "do you know what time it is?"

    Ye Ge looked at the time, and saw that it was a quarter to nine in the evening.

    "That''s the point?"

    "Well. Come and eat. "

    Ye Ge had to nod, "OK."

    Sitting on the sofa with Gu chengjue, she glared at Gu chengjue''s black face and said in a soft voice, "I ate some bread for dinner before, so I''m not hungry at all."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows. Of course, he knew that ye Ge had something to eat in the evening. That''s why he sent things here so late.

    Otherwise, he would have brought it over for dinner.

    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m a little flustered."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I always think you''ll be angry that I didn''t take good care of myself."

    "Do you know?"

    Ye Ge busily nodded, "I know, of course I know, not only know, but also know."

 Chapter 191

    Despite this, Gu chengjue still has a cold face.

    Ye Ge some helpless, quickly sit to Gu chengjue side, tightly around his neck, "Gu Zong, you don''t like this, I''m afraid."

    "Will you be afraid of me?"

    "Yes, of course I''ll be afraid. I''m a little flustered when you look at me like this."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows, but he was reluctant to frighten her.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s face softened a lot, ye Ge gave him a kiss on his side face, "Mr. Gu, you are so good."

    "Don''t give me a tall hat."

    "I don''t have any. I really feel good about you."

    Gu chengjue glared at her, "you praise me like this, do you want me to let you go to work?"

    Ye Ge can''t help feeling guilty. She didn''t expect Gu chengjue to feel her heart clearly.

    She sneered, "no way."

    "I wish I didn''t. I''m not allowed to work today. I''ve already ordered it. I''ll eat first and then go home."

    Ye Ge can''t help but shrivel his mouth, "but my work hasn''t yet..."

    Before he finished, Gu chengjue had frowned and interrupted her, "no matter how important the work is, you must do it tomorrow. You are not allowed to work today."

    "Just a little bit."

    "Not at all."

    Ye GE''s mouth is shriveled.

    "Shriveled mouth is useless. Your body is important. Even if this job is important, your body is more important."

    Ye GE has been working for a long time, and her body can''t bear to continue.

    "Not a little bit backward?"

    "Not at all."

    Ye Ge helpless, "well."

    "Good, eat something. It''s all made for you by the chef."

    "Good."

    Open the food box, ye Ge saw the dishes in front of her are all her favorite.

    She could not help but put a rib into Gu chengjue''s mouth.

    Gu chengjue had no choice but to eat.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "this is a reward for you."

    Gu chengjue hugged her, "the reward I want is in my arms."

    "I''m eating."

    "Tease you, have a good meal, eat well, take care of your body, and then have a little fat baby."

    Ye Ge is choked by Gu chengjue.

    She coughed quickly.

    Gu chengjue quickly took the milk and handed it to her, "eat slowly."

    Ye Ge drinks the milk, which makes her throat more comfortable.

    She couldn''t help staring at Gu chengjue, "it''s all your fault."

    If it wasn''t for Gu chengjue''s sudden remark, she would not have been choked.

    "It''s my fault. You eat first. I won''t talk to you."

    Ye Ge is satisfied.

    In the middle of the meal, she couldn''t help looking at Gu chengjue. "Mr. Gu, why do you suddenly think of giving birth to me?"

    Gu chengjue picks an eyebrow, "you eat first."

    "No, you say it first."

    Gu chengjue is quite helpless, "grandma has been asking me before, when we have children, I think about it, it seems that having a child is also good."

    Ye Ge can''t help imagining her holding a child.

    Gu chengjue put her in his lap, "don''t think about it, you eat first."

    "Well."

    After a meal, ye Ge begged Gu chengjue several times, hoping that Gu chengjue would let her finish her next work.

    But Gu chengjue didn''t agree at all, saying that she had been working for too long today and couldn''t continue, otherwise her eyes would be wasted and she would be pulled out of the company.

    Sitting in the car, ye Ge can''t help getting angry.

    Gu chengjue stopped at a red light. "Still angry?"

    "Don''t talk to me."

    "You are so angry, then what should we do when our baby inherits you?"

    "Who''s going to have a baby with you?"

    "You, do you want other women to have children with me?"

    Ye Ge stares at him, "you dare!"

    "I dare not."

    Gu chengjue pecked her small mouth. "When I saw you for the first time, I had an idea to let you have my child."

    Ye Ge looks at him strangely.

    Ye GE''s face turned red.

    "You are too rascal, aren''t you?"

    Gu chengjue took her left hand, "maybe, who let you be so beautiful."

    "You are such a hooligan. You even say that I am beautiful and delicious. How can anyone bully others when they see a woman?"

    Gu chengjue kisses the back of her hand, "but I''m just at the first sight of seeing you. I want to occupy you and ask for it severely."

    Ye Ge blushes more and more, turns around and doesn''t discuss this problem with Gu chengjue.Seeing ye GE''s silence, Gu chengjue smiles.

    Soon, we arrived at the villa.

    As soon as ye Ge got out of the car, Gu chengjue had surrounded her behind her.

    By Gu chengjue so suddenly a ring to live, ye Ge can''t help but some doubts, "what''s the matter?"

    Gu chengjue kisses her delicate hair. "What magic do you think you have?"

    Let him fall at the first sight of her.

    There are so many women obsessed with him in this world, but no one can approach his heart except her.

    What kind of magic does she have that makes him see her all the time.

    No one else.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "I have no magic. It''s you who have magic."

    At the beginning, she was the first to express herself. She was the brazen one.

    Although he likes her, he never pursues her.

    She has always been shameless to follow him, want to let him extravagantly ask for a look to her.

    "Then why do so many women, only you come into my heart?"

    Ye Ge turns around and looks up at Gu chengjue.

    She stares at Gu chengjue''s handsome face. Gu chengjue''s facial features are very handsome. Both his side face and front face are very outstanding, although Gu chengjue''s whole body is emitting a cold air.

    There was a breath of no strangers on his face, but there were still countless women rushing to him.

    Even if he doesn''t look at those women, they still love him.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling sour.

    "Who knows."

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips, "jealous."

    "I don''t want to be jealous."

    Gu chengjue once again pecked her lips, "I only love you in my life."

    "Mr. Gu, is this a confession?"

    "Count it."

    "It should be. After all, you never said you love me."

    Gu chengjue has always been cold to her, no matter in those years, or before and after marriage, his love never blurted out.

    He didn''t say it until today.

    Gu chengjue hugged her, "I''m sorry."

    Ye Ge looked at him strangely and finally laughed, "although you don''t say it, I know it in my heart."

    Gu chengjue didn''t say it, but she knew that he always expressed it with actions.

 Chapter 192

    She knew whether he loved her or not.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge wakes up and Gu chengjue is no longer around.

    When I turn on my mobile phone, I find that Gu qianrou has asked her to meet in the coffee shop.

    After washing, she quickly went to the coffee shop.

    But Gu qianrou hasn''t arrived yet.

    She could only take out the information and read it slowly.

    Suddenly, there was a sarcastic voice in my ear, "Ye Ge, long time no see."

    Ye Ge raised his head, but saw Gu ran, who had not seen him for a long time.

    I didn''t expect to meet Gu ran here. She frowned.

    Gu Ran Ran sat down across from her, "Yo, what are you looking at?"

    Ye Ge closed the information, "I think everything has nothing to do with you, and I don''t seem to ask you to sit."

    "I can''t sit down without being told to?"

    "We haven''t seen each other for more than a month. Can''t I sit down with you and talk about the past?"

    Ye Ge put her left leg on her right, and she sneered, "it seems that you''ve had a very comfortable month abroad."

    Hearing Ye Ge mention things abroad, Gu Ranran''s face became very ugly.

    She glared at Ye Ge angrily, "it''s none of your business whether I feel comfortable or not."

    This month, she was alone abroad and had no pocket money. She had to do everything by herself.

    Gu chengjue forbids anyone to visit her.

    No one is allowed to support her.

    She has to earn all the pocket money herself.

    She had never done housework before, but after a month abroad, her hands grew cocoons.

    Fingers are no longer as tender as they used to be.

    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. You just want to slap Ye Ge in the face.

    Glancing at Gu Ranran''s extremely hateful eyes, ye Ge smiles, "why do you look at me like this?"

    "It''s you who did the wrong thing, and it''s not me who made you like this."

    "It''s not you who hurt me, or you bitch who made me like this."

    If it wasn''t for ye Ge, she would never have stayed abroad for a month. It was a devil like life.

    "It''s not me, of course. It''s your own fault."

    "More importantly, I let you go out to practice for a month, you should be grateful to me, otherwise your life is only sweet but not bitter."

    Listen to Ye Ge say so much.

    Gu ran was even more angry.

    "Ye Ge, I tell you, I will settle this account with you."

    Ye Ge picked up the milk tea and tasted it slowly, "well, I''ll wait for you."

    "But I''m afraid that you can''t settle this account with me when I''m old."

    "Ye Ge, who do you despise?"

    Ye Ge light smile, "you say I despise who?"

    Gu ran couldn''t help it any more. He raised his hand to throw it at Ye Ge.

    Pick up the milk tea on the table, ye Ge quickly toward Gu ran, instant, Gu ran was splashed all over the face.

    "Bitch, you dare to pour my milk tea."

    Ye Ge put down the delicate glass, "why don''t I dare, you scold me again and again, is it difficult for me to be polite to you?"

    "Besides, Gu Ranran, I have endured you for a long time. You not only don''t teach me a lesson, but also provoke me again and again."

    Since Gu ran wants to provoke her, why should she give her face.

    Gu Ranran stares at her angrily.

    The anger in the eye son layer upon layer toward outside to emit.

    Ye Ge slowly sits down, "why do you look at me like this? You can go to complain. Besides, don''t you like to complain?"

    "You can talk to grandma, and I don''t mind if you talk to Mr. Gu, but you should be clear about the result."

    Gu ran clenched her hand into a fist. She was even more angry at the thought that old lady Gu asked her not to provoke Ye Ge.

    Now she is splashed with milk tea by Ye Ge, and she has to swallow it.

    She wants to give ye Ge a slap.

    However, no matter how much she hated it, she could not meet Ye Ge.

    "You''re tough. We''ll see."

    Ye Ge raised a standard smile, "OK, we''ll see."

    Gu Ran Ran couldn''t stay any longer. He turned around angrily. When he saw the crowd around him, he was even more angry and scolded, "what are you looking at? Don''t get out of my way."

    Gu Ran Ran leaves, and ye Ge continues to read the materials.

    Also from time to time out of the design draft to design.

    However, despite some inspiration, she was always dissatisfied with the clothes she designed.

    Suddenly, a ticket came to her.

    She looked up and saw Lin Zhi in front of her.

    "Why are you here?""Here for a while."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, "did you see the scene just now?"

    Lin Zhi smiles lightly and doesn''t speak.

    Ye Ge can''t figure out whether he saw the scene just now.

    But even if Lin Zhi sees it, it doesn''t matter. She never likes to hide her true self in front of others. She will show what kind of character she is in front of others.

    I don''t pretend to be anything else.

    "I never thought that you should have such a strong side."

    Such a sentence makes Ye Ge know that Lin Zhi saw the scene just now.

    She gave a faint smile, "my character has always been like this."

    She doesn''t like being bullied. If someone comes to provoke her, don''t blame her for being rude.

    Lin Zhi looks at her delicate face. Ye GE''s facial features are very delicate. Her face is big and has distinct facial features, which are very outstanding. No matter it''s nose or eye, it''s the template that people want to have plastic surgery.

    "I think your gentle appearance is also a lovely character."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "that''s not me."

    "Now I know that although you are good-looking, you are not gentle at all."

    Ye Ge is not angry either. She gives Lin Zhigang a look at what she put down. "What''s this?"

    "This is my concert ticket, VIP zone, for you. If you are free, you can come to my concert."

    Ye gefan looked at the date, but saw that it was the ticket of this month.

    And in a few days.

    She shook her head with a smile. "I don''t have time. I''ve been busy designing this these days."

    "I know, but I don''t think you''re very inspired."

    Ye Ge pick eyebrow, "you observe very carefully."

    Lin Zhi gave her a look at the design she didn''t want. "I think most people should know that."

    "If you are not too inspired, you can enjoy other things, which may make you suddenly inspired."

    Ye Ge looked at the concert tickets and hesitated, "do you want me to go?"

    "If you want to hear the truth, I can tell you that I want you to go."

    "Because I think you are my friend, so I hope you go to my concert."

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Zhi and wants to see something on his face.

    But Lin Zhi''s expression was so light that she couldn''t find out anything.

 Chapter 193

    She chuckled. "I''ll think about it."

    Lin Zhi stares at her lightly, and finally says, "OK."

    ¡­¡­

    Design is more and more a headache for ye Ge, and her inspiration is also relatively scarce.

    Although sometimes the design of things that people can evaluate, but she did not feel like it.

    After meeting with Gu qianrou, ye Ge decides to go to Gu''s to find Gu chengjue.

    At Gu''s, she was just about to enter the office.

    Where to know, behind came a gentle voice, "Gu in?"

    Ye Ge looked back and saw the girl behind him. She should be around 165, with a very good figure and outstanding facial features. She has the beauty of mixed race.

    A brand of clothing, a look at the family is very good.

    She frowned and didn''t feel anything about the girl, but Gu''s name in the girl''s mouth didn''t make her happy.

    Gu chengjue came out of the elevator and saw Ye Ge not far away. "Why are you here?"

    Ye Ge just ready to step forward, the girl first step into Gu chengjue''s arms, "Gu, I miss you, so I come to you."

    Gu chengjue looks at Lola in his arms. He doesn''t expect Lola to appear here. He pushes Lola away.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Gu, I miss you, so I came to China to see you. Don''t you want to see me?"

    Gu chengjue quickly steps in front of Ye Ge, "Ge''er, I didn''t expect that she would suddenly come."

    Ye GE has some worried eyes on Gu chengjue. It''s obvious that Gu chengjue is scared by Lola''s embrace.

    Seeing that ye Ge doesn''t speak, Gu chengjue steps forward and holds Ye GE''s hand. "I really didn''t expect that she would come suddenly. I have nothing to do with her."

    Lola has never seen Gu chengjue like this before. She comes forward quickly and looks at Ye Ge. Her eyes are full of envy.

    "Who are you?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "this is my wife, ye Ge."

    "Gu, are you married?"

    "Yes."

    Lola wrongly looked at Gu chengjue, and then looked at Ye Ge. She never thought that ye Ge was Gu chengjue''s wife.

    Gu chengjue glares at Ye Ge, who is always cold and silent. He quickly pulls Ye GE''s hand and pulls her into the office.

    Seeing Gu chengjue leave with Ye GE''s hand, Lola''s face collapses in an instant.

    Gu Da stepped forward and said, "Miss Lola, Gu always loves his wife very much. You should die of this heart."

    "I won''t give up. I want to compete with her fairly."

    Finish saying, quickly disappeared in the corridor.

    When Gu chengjue brings her to the office, ye Ge feels sad.

    Although Gu chengjue told the girl that she was Gu chengjue''s wife, her heart was still sour at the thought of the girl''s address to Gu chengjue.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s face, Gu chengjue chuckled, "jealous?"

    Ye Ge went to the sofa and sat down with a light expression, showing that he was not jealous.

    "I''m not jealous."

    "Do I need to be jealous for such a thing?"

    Gu chengjue walked up to her and sat down beside her

    "Not jealous."

    As the words fell, Gu chengjue held her in his arms.

    "Then why are there all acid bubbles in the fundus of the eye?"

    "Your eyes are full of acid bubbles."

    Gu chengjue picks an eyebrow, "really not jealous?"

    "I''m not jealous."

    "Well, since you''re not jealous, I won''t explain."

    Ye Ge stares at him and is about to come down from Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue hugged her, "I know you are jealous."

    "I''m not."

    Gu chengjue pecked her angry face, "OK, OK, you don''t listen to my explanation?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at him. He is not struggling. Gu chengjue holds him.

    Gu chengjue once again a kiss fell on her hair mountain, "that was Lola just now."

    "I knew her father before, because her father helped me once in Somalia. At that time, my goods were seized by pirates in Somalia. Her father helped me get back the goods."

    "She also met me at that time and has always been in love with me."

    "Her father knew she liked me and asked me to marry Lola, but I didn''t agree."

    "Seeing that I didn''t agree, her father hoped that I could be a little better to Lola and treat her as my sister in that time of help."

    "Because Lola has a bad heart, she has a heart attack."

    "I can''t stand the excitement."

    "I agreed to her father''s request.""Although I don''t like her, I won''t speak hard to her."

    Ye Ge was silent for a while, and finally nodded.

    "And I was injured once because I saved her."

    Ye Ge is astonished.

    "At that time, I was intrigued in the United States because she came to the United States to find me. Then her father''s enemies knew about her and wanted to kidnap her. When I learned that she came to the United States to find me, I immediately went to rescue her because she was injured."

    Ye Ge understood the reason why Gu chengjue was injured.

    "Later, I sent her back to China and told her never to come to me again. Unexpectedly, this time she found a company."

    "I really have nothing to do with her, because her father saved me, I also promised her father to treat her as a sister, so I would be gentle to her, but I also told her that I would never like her in my life."

    "Because the person I like is in my arms."

    Ye Ge hummed, "Mr. Gu, have you put honey on your mouth?"

    "No, but I''m afraid you''ll be angry that I saved other women."

    "So that''s why you didn''t tell me about the injury that time?"

    "Well, I don''t want you to know that there are other women around me."

    "Afraid I''m jealous?"

    "Well."

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s quick response, ye Ge can''t help getting angry, but he still doesn''t want to be angry with Gu chengjue.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t be angry if you save people. No matter men or women, I won''t be angry."

    "What''s more, Lola''s father helped you, so I won''t be angry any more."

    "Next time, don''t think I''ll be angry."

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips, "well, what you say is what."

    "Lola likes me, but I''ve never been attracted to her."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrow, "I see she looks pretty, why don''t you move?"

    "Because after I met someone, my heart has always been that person. No matter who it is, no matter how beautiful a woman is, my heart can no longer hold others."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "specially say sweet words to me?"

    "It''s from the heart."

    With that, Gu chengjue pushed her into the sofa and bullied her.

 Chapter 194

    Ye gefan looks at the document in front of him.

    Gu qianrou''s voice sounded, "Ge''er, take a rest. I''ve been watching you for several hours."

    She called out Ye Ge today to have a good chat. She didn''t know ye Ge had been working.

    Ye Ge looked up at her, "I''m almost fine."

    "Workaholic."

    She looked at her mobile phone and was about to brush the news. She didn''t know that when wechat suddenly rang, it was the news that she was asked to interview suddenly.

    "Ge''er, I suddenly received the news that I was going to interview. I''ll go out first and wait for you."

    Ye Ge nodded, "OK."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s head, Gu qianrou sighed again, "I suddenly think it''s wrong to call you out."

    Ye Ge didn''t seem to hear it, but still immersed in his own creation.

    Gu qianrou had to leave.

    Ye Ge will finish the final coloring. She looks at the clothes in front of her with satisfaction. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is.

    Just about to let Gu qianrou take a look for her, I found that Gu qianrou had left.

    She had no choice but to send a message to Gu qianrou, "qianrou, have you left? Then I''ll go, too. "

    I''m going to pack up and go back to the company.

    Suddenly, a voice came from a distance. She looked at it and found that it was Gu Ranran and Lola.

    I didn''t expect to meet Lola and Gu Ranran here.

    She was a little surprised.

    They seem to struggle, because Gu Ran Ran''s face is very ugly at the moment. Not only that, Gu Ran Ran''s body has been splashed with coffee, which is very obvious.

    "I said I didn''t mean to. What do you want?"

    "What do you want? I''m Chanel''s new model. You''ve soiled my clothes. What do you think I want to do

    "Isn''t it a set of high order? It''s very simple. How about I compensate you for a suit? "

    "A suit? Lola, I tell you, unless you kneel down for me, I''ll choose to forgive you, or you think you can pay me a high order? You want to be beautiful. "

    Lola frowned.

    Ye Ge can''t see it any more. She quickly gets up and says, "if you have a suit of clothes, you''ll let others kneel down. Are you too arrogant?"

    Gu Ran Ran looked at her, "Ye Ge, why are you here?"

    "I''m incredible here?"

    "Hum, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. How can I punish her? It''s my business. What''s the relationship with you?"

    "Of course it does. Lola is my friend."

    Lola didn''t expect Ye Ge to say that. She looked at her strangely.

    Gu Ran Ran''s face suddenly became ugly, "Ye Ge, do you know Lola?"

    "Why don''t you believe it?"

    "Not only that, she is your third brother''s friend."

    Gu Ran Ran''s face became more and more ugly, "so what?"

    "So what? If you embarrass her, I''ll tell your third brother, what do you say? "

    "Ye Ge, you are not mistaken. She dirtied my clothes first."

    "She also said to compensate you. If you continue to make trouble like this, I''ll poke out the case that you framed ye and let everyone know."

    Gu Ranran glared at her indignantly, his face was very ugly.

    "How''s it going? Consider my proposal

    Gu Ran Ran clenched his lower lip. "You are cruel, ye Ge. We are not finished with this matter."

    "Good."

    Gu ran left angrily.

    Seeing Gu Ranran''s back, Lola looks at Ye Ge with jealousy and gratitude.

    "Thank you."

    Ye Ge nods, turns around and continues to pack things.

    Lola kept up with her. "Why don''t I buy you something to eat?"

    Ye GE''s action of packing things kept on, "no, I''m not hungry."

    "But I want to thank you."

    Ye Ge took a look at her, "you have just thank me."

    "But I don''t think verbal thanks are enough. If it wasn''t for you, Gu Ran Ran would not let me go like this."

    Ye Ge takes a close look at her, and instantly feels that Lola is cute in front of her.

    "So you think I helped you deal with Gu Ranran? You want to thank me? "

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Although it is, my real reason is that your father helped Mr. Gu before, so I will extend my hand and wish you this time."

    Lola laughed. "So it is."

    "So, are you going to invite me to eat?"

    Lola nodded seriously. "Yes, I can invite you to eat, but I don''t know if you''d like to do it?"

    Ye Ge stops to clean up. She looks at Lola in front of her and says with a smile, "do you know what''s the relationship between Gu and me?""Yes, you are Gu''s wife."

    "Yes, I am his wife, the one he loves, and your rival."

    Hearing a few words from the person he loves, Lola''s face became sad and finally nodded, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you are a rival, it''s true that you helped me just now."

    "So I still want to invite you."

    Ye Ge can''t help but smile. For a moment, she just feels that the girl in front of her is well protected.

    "You are simple."

    Lola raised the corner of her mouth. "Well, Gu also said that to me. Although you are Gu''s wife and my rival, I don''t hate you. Gu Ranran hates me very much, and I hate her very much. I''m very proud of her."

    Ye Ge sat down, she pointed to the opposite stool, "sit down."

    "Well."

    Lola sat down opposite her and looked at her carefully.

    Ye Ge didn''t stop her. She looked at herself carefully. After a long time, she said with a smile, "what''s good on my face?"

    Lola nodded, "good-looking, you look really good-looking, no wonder Gu likes you."

    Ye Ge was amused by the girl''s words, "you think he likes my face."

    "Maybe. After all, people who are good-looking always like them inexplicably."

    "You are not only beautiful, but also help me deal with Gu Ranran. I can''t help falling in love with you."

    Ye Ge really thinks Lola is too simple.

    "Your father really protected you well."

    "No, he keeps me at home and won''t let me go anywhere."

    "This time I just ran out secretly. I wanted to see Gu once, but I didn''t expect that Gu had a wife. Moreover, his wife was so excellent that I couldn''t help but envy and envy her."

    Ye Ge laughs, some don''t know what to say for a moment.

    "By the way, how old are you?"

    "I''m almost 25."

    "I''m one year younger than you. I''m 24. Your name is Ye Ge, isn''t it?"

    "Well."

    "What a nice name, just like your people."

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, "you are also very cute."

    "Thank you. What would you like to eat? I''ll treat you to a meal to thank you. "

    "No, I''m not hungry, and I''m in a hurry to get home."

 Chapter 195

    "Did I delay you?"

    Ye Ge nods.

    Lola looked at her guilt, "sorry, I didn''t want to delay you, I just want to invite you to dinner."

    "It''s OK. Since you really want to invite me to dinner, it''s time for dinner. Let''s have dinner together."

    Lola looked at her pleasantly, "is that ok?"

    Ye Ge Ni a look at the time, only to see that it is already 12 o''clock at noon, "yes, anyway, I go back to the company, but also to eat, so we can eat together."

    "Good."

    Lola called in the waiter. "What do you like to eat?"

    "I can do anything. I can do anything light."

    "Shall I order some famous snacks in your country?"

    Ye Ge nodded with a smile, "all right."

    Lola quickly ordered something she liked.

    She glared at Ye Ge, the bottom of her eyes is full of like, "I found you so good, no wonder Gu likes you so much, if I was a man, I would like you."

    "You''ve only been in touch with me for a while, and you''ll know I''m fine?"

    "Although I have only touched you for a while, I can feel that you are a good person. You are good-natured and beautiful. You are willing to spend time with me for dinner. Anyway, I like many places you are."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect to harvest a little fan girl in an instant.

    She chuckled. "You''re cute, too."

    "You''ve said I''m cute several times."

    "Don''t you like to hear people praise you for being cute?"

    "Well, I like people saying I''m sexy and amorous, but I don''t like people saying I''m cute."

    Ye Ge some incredible, "lovely girl, many people like."

    "But I don''t like it."

    Ye Ge didn''t know what to say.

    After a long time, she said, "Mr. Gu, he won''t like you."

    Although this was cruel, she wanted to tell Lola that she didn''t want her to live in her own fantasy.

    "Mr. Gu and I have known each other for many years, and we have always loved each other."

    Lola had some grievances on her face. "I know."

    Ye Ge picks her eyebrows.

    "Yesterday Gu treated you like that. I knew that he looked at you very much, because I had never seen him treat other women like this before. You are the only one."

    "It''s just that I''ve liked him for so long, so I still fantasize that he will like me."

    Ye GE''s eyebrow is more fierce. "Even if Gu is not my husband, Lola, I will tell you that you are really not suitable for him."

    Lola is not Gu chengjue''s favorite type. Although she has met Lola only a few times, she has a good impression of Lola, so she really doesn''t want Lola to have an impossible fantasy all the time.

    Lola face more and more grievances, "a lot of people have said, and Gu also told me."

    "But I just don''t give up. I always feel that I can move him. After all, I''ve never seen him treat any woman very well and gently before."

    "It wasn''t until I saw his attitude towards you that I knew I was living in my own fantasy."

    Ye Ge is silent and doesn''t know how to comfort Lola.

    "Although I said in front of Gu Da yesterday that I want to compete with you fairly, you can rest assured that I know I can''t compete with you."

    "Because I saw Gu''s kindness to you, and I saw that Gu only had you in his eyes."

    "People say that Gu and I don''t match. Although I don''t want to admit it, today I know that he won''t like me anyway."

    "And I Lola is not that kind of mean person. I will take advantage of others'' danger. Since you are husband and wife, I will not pester him any more. I will only treat him as my brother. Don''t worry, I will never do anything else."

    "What''s more, I don''t hate you. I think you are much more lovable than Gu Ranran. You helped me just now. I won''t bite the hand that feeds me."

    Ye Ge did not expect that he was looking at Gu chengjue''s face, and then helped Lola once.

    You''re going to get Lola all this talk.

    She laughed and did not speak.

    Looking at her, Lola was a little uneasy. "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you believe it? Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say, even though I can''t put Gu down for a while."

    "But I have already agreed with you, I will definitely let go of Gu, and I will never rob Gu with you."

    "If you don''t believe it, I can swear it."

    And Lola raised her hand.

    Ye Ge sighed, "I don''t believe you. You don''t have to swear. I believe you."

    And she also believes that Gu chengjue, if someone really takes him away, as early as the four years when she was not with him, Gu chengjue would have been someone else''s.

    "By the way, I have seen you before, but when I first met you yesterday, I didn''t remember. Now I finally remember where I met you before."Ye Ge picks eyebrows, but she is a little interested in seeing herself in Lola''s mouth.

    Lola laughed. "I saw you on Gu''s cell phone."

    Ye Ge is noncommittal.

    "Before Gu you set your picture as a screen saver, I once saw it, but at that time you were different from now. You were wearing very simple student clothes, and your hair was tied into a ponytail, so I didn''t recognize it all of a sudden."

    Ye Ge never thought that Lola had seen herself on Gu chengjue''s mobile phone.

    "When did that happen?"

    "I don''t remember. It should be that not long after I met Gu, I saw your picture on his mobile phone. I asked him who it was, but he didn''t answer."

    "I didn''t expect it to be you. Now I want to come. Gu is so infatuated that he fell in love with you many years ago."

    Ye Ge Weimo, in fact, she also fell in love with Gu chengjue many years ago.

    With Lola, it''s very late, ye Ge is not going to Gu''s, but directly back to the company.

    When she returned to the villa, Gu chengjue had not come back.

    She simply waited for Gu chengjue in the living room, but because Gu chengjue never came back, she went to the kitchen and specially made some delicious food for him.

    Gu chengjue came back at 9 p.m.

    At this time, ye GE has been sleeping on the sofa.

    Gu chengjue comes forward and is preparing to take ye Ge to the room upstairs to have a rest.

    Ye Ge woke up and said, "are you back?"

    "I''m not afraid of catching a cold when I sleep on the sofa."

    "To wait for you, but I didn''t know you came back so late."

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips. "Sorry, there''s an international conference to be held all of a sudden."

    Ye Ge patted Gu chengjue on the shoulder, motioned Gu chengjue to put her down, "I made you something delicious, you go to have a taste."

    Gu chengjue put her down.

    Ye Ge rushed to the kitchen to bring out her own food.

 Chapter 196

    Looking at Ye Ge put on the table to see the food which is not very good-looking, Gu chengjue pick eyebrows.

    "Actually, I don''t think I''m good at it, but my aunts say that I''ve worked hard to make it, so I''ll let you have a taste."

    Gu chengjue came to her and put his arms around her waist.

    "Thank you."

    "You don''t even try to say thank you, and you''re not afraid it''s not delicious."

    "Whatever you do is delicious."

    Ye Ge pick eyebrows, "will make me happy."

    "Where is to make you happy, I really think you must be delicious."

    Ye Ge hummed, "then try it."

    Then he handed the chopsticks to Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue took the chopsticks and put a snack in his mouth.

    Snacks that don''t look very beautiful are not very delicious, and even have a scorched taste.

    "Not bad."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "is it really good?"

    Gu chengjue nodded, said again picked up a small potato into his mouth.

    Slightly small potatoes into the mouth, with a strong salty taste, is to let him can not help but frown.

    Seeing Gu chengjue suddenly frown, ye Ge can''t help but worry, "isn''t it particularly bad?"

    "No

    Although Gu chengjue said no, ye Ge couldn''t help reaching out and putting a small potato in his mouth.

    Even she felt as if she had taken a sip of sea water.

    She vomited and looked at Gu chengjue, who was swallowing her potatoes.

    She was a little distressed, "why don''t you say it''s so salty?"

    "How can I dislike what you make."

    "Delicious is delicious, not delicious is not delicious."

    Then she went to fetch water for Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue took a sip of water, pulled her into the sofa and sat down, "it''s rare that you make food for me. Of course, I want to have a good taste."

    Ye Ge never touched yangchunshui before she married him.

    After marrying him, he began to enter the kitchen.

    Now she has made delicious food for him. Although it tastes bad, she is still very satisfied.

    Ye Ge stares at him, "I didn''t expect it to be so bad."

    Because she was full, although she didn''t try her own things, she didn''t know how to do so badly.

    "It''s great to do these things for the first time."

    Ye Ge hugged Gu chengjue, "don''t comfort me."

    "I didn''t comfort you. It''s really great."

    "You are comforting me."

    Gu chengjue picked his eyebrows and said nothing.

    "By the way, I met Lola today."

    "Well."

    "Your expression is so flat, don''t you wonder what happened between me and her, after all, we are also rivals."

    Gu chengjue put on a faint smile, "fortunately, Lola can''t bully you anyway."

    "That''s how you believe me?"

    "You are not easy to be bullied. You have enough self-protection ability before you meet an outsider. And although Lola is a little unruly occasionally, she has a good character."

    Ye Ge hummed, "I''m really clear about other women!"

    "Is that jealous?"

    "No way."

    "Not really."

    "Of course not."

    Gu chengjue gave her a kiss on her side face. "Little vinegar jar, I know Lola because Lola is simple, and her father told me a lot about her. She has no mother since she was a child."

    "Her father loves her very much and hopes that she can find a good home in the future."

    "After I appeared, her father hoped that I could take good care of her and told me a lot about her, but I was not the one who could take care of her, so he refused."

    "Besides, if I were not you in my life, I would not marry another woman."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "so you can rest assured, little vinegar jar."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "I said I''m not jealous."

    "Good, good, not jealous."

    "I didn''t expect Lola to have no mother since she was a child."

    Glancing at the heartache in Ye GE''s eyes, Gu chengjue hugged her, "you don''t have to love her too much. She has a good father."

    Ye Ge nods. Although Lola lost her mother since childhood, God still loves her and gives her a father who loves her very much.

    "By the way, Lola also told me something about you. Do you know what it is?"

    Gu chengjue frowned at her, "I don''t know."

    "Guess if you don''t know."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows locked more tightly, "do not know also want to guess?"

    "Of course."

    "Well, what do I like?""No

    "That''s my job?"

    "No

    Gu chengjue sighed, "I really don''t know, little vinegar jar, can''t you tell me?"

    "Don''t call me little vinegar jar!"

    What an ugly nickname. Besides, she can''t be jealous. Although sometimes she is in a bad mood, it''s not jealous, so Gu chengjue can''t call her a little jealous jar.

    Gu chengjue pecked her side face, "well, well, don''t call it little vinegar jar."

    "Still yelling!"

    "Well, I really won''t, but I like the way you look jealous."

    Ye GE has round eyes when she is jealous, which is totally different from her usual vigorous and resolute manner. More importantly, she cares about him in her heart, so he is very happy.

    "Tell me what Lola told me."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "I''ll think about it for a while."

    Ye Ge does not urge, let Gu chengjue think about it.

    After a long time, Gu chengjue began to wonder, "did she say that she had seen your picture on my mobile phone?"

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to be so clever. He hit the first guess.

    "Tell me, are you bugging me?"

    "I need that on you?"

    "But you''re right."

    Gu chengjue was not at the scene. She knew what she had said to Lola. It was amazing.

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips, "because Lola once asked me who was in the picture. She was very curious at that time, but I never told her."

    "Well, she also said that I didn''t recognize me at the first time because I was different from that time in the picture."

    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect you to like me so much. You always regard my mobile phone as a screen saver."

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows, "so there is no reward."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise some smiles from the corner of her mouth, and the joy comes from the bottom of her heart.

    It''s what makes her happy.

    "What reward do you want?"

    "You can tell me what reward you are willing to give me."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I don''t know."

    Gu chengjue bit her lip. "Then let''s have a baby?"

    Ye Ge blushed, "who wants to have a baby with you?"

    "You, of course."

    Ye Ge hummed, "I don''t want it."

    "I really don''t want to. After all, I like you so much. It''s really sad for me to say no."

 Chapter 197

    Ye GE has been thinking about Gu chengjue''s proposal.

    To tell the truth, Gu chengjue''s proposal made her a little excited.

    And sometimes she can''t help imagining whether Gu chengjue and her children will be more like Gu chengjue or her.

    "Geer, what are you smirking at?"

    Ye Ge looked up and saw Gu qianrou in front of her, looking at her strangely.

    She smiles. "Nothing."

    "And lied to me."

    "Just thought of some funny things. By the way, how are you and doctor Zhan?"

    Referring to the war, Gu qianrou snorted. Her good face turned into an unhappy color in a second.

    Ye Ge doubts, "what''s the matter? He made you angry. "

    "It''s more than anger. It makes me angry."

    "Well?"

    "Didn''t he die before? Some time ago, a girl who had a first love suddenly appeared, saying that she could never forget him and wanted to get back together with him. "

    Ye Ge frowned, "first girlfriend, how does doctor Zhan deal with it?"

    "Who knows, I don''t want to know what he did with that first love."

    As the voice fell, Gu qianrou''s mobile phone on the desk rang.

    Gu qianrou reaches out her hand and hangs up the call angrily.

    Although only one second, ye Ge still saw the name of Hao in the Warring States period.

    The next second the phone hung up, Gu qianrou''s wechat phone rang again, still in the afternoon.

    Just two phone calls, ye Ge knows the weight of Gu qianrou in the eyes of Hao in the Warring States period.

    "Qianrou, since doctor Zhan has been calling you, you can answer it."

    "I don''t want to answer. I don''t want to hear a word from him. No, I don''t want to hear a word."

    "Are you sure that he will be robbed by another woman at that time?"

    Gu qianrou''s face changed, "who loves who takes it away."

    Ye GE has no choice but to smile. Her mobile phone rings. It''s Gu chengjue''s video phone.

    She connects, where knows the video that end appeared the battle Book Hao''s face.

    "Doctor Zhan, why are you?"

    "Little sister-in-law, please stay with me."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu qianrou on the other side. As early as Gu qianrou heard the sentence "doctor Zhan" in her mouth, she always shook her head.

    She hesitated, "..."

    "Little sister-in-law, even if you don''t answer, I know that you are together."

    "I''ll go to you now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    With that, Hao''s figure disappeared in the camera, followed by Gu chengjue''s figure appeared in the video.

    "How are you with Dr. Zhan?"

    "He came to my office and begged me to contact you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu qianrou, "OK, I''ll hang up first."

    "Can''t you just connect with me for a little longer?"

    "I''m with qianrou."

    Gu chengjue frowned, obviously did not like her to put him behind Gu qianrou.

    Ye Ge chuckles. This man is really jealous.

    "Qianrou has been meeting me for a long time. You and I see each other every day, but they still taste delicious."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "I haven''t seen you for hours."

    "And it''s like a month if we don''t see each other for a few hours."

    Ye Ge is helpless. When did Gu chengjue speak so well.

    She is a little incredible, but also a little embarrassed.

    After all, Gu qianrou is still watching.

    "Qianrou is still there."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "I''m shameful?"

    Ye Ge some helpless, "which has, I wait to go back today to make soup for you."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.

    Obviously, the proposal won''t move him.

    "I''ll be with you later."

    Gu chengjue remained unmoved.

    Ye Ge had to sigh, "I don''t know what to do."

    Gu chengjue, after all, could not embarrass her, "just wait for the company to come down and have lunch with me."

    "Good."

    Gu chengjue is finally willing to let her go. Ye Ge hangs up.

    After hanging up the video with Gu chengjue, ye Ge sees Gu qianrou staring at her, full of envy in her eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I envy you and Mr. Gu, Ge''er, how many people walk away. You and Mr. Gu have been separated for so long, but they still meet. How happy they are."

    "Moreover, Mr. Gu is such a man that you can meet and can''t ask for. When you meet him and treat you so well, you are really happy."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "qianrou, your happiness is also around you, just want you to hold on to it."Gu qianrou sighed, "I don''t know, I always feel that I and Warring States Hao won''t last long."

    "Qianrou, maybe you think too much. You should give yourself a chance and doctor Zhan a chance."

    "Just go along with the fate. After all, we used to be so stiff, but now we still meet again. Maybe, as you said, he will be my happiness in the future."

    "Geer, I''ll go first. I don''t want to give that asshole a chance now."

    "Good."

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s back, ye Ge sighs that there is still a long way to go for his wife.

    Ye Ge just ready to go to Gu''s, where know received the phone call of nurse.

    "Miss ye, sir, I just did it by hand."

    "What did you say?"

    "I was talking to my husband just now, and his hand moved a little. I think he''s going to wake up."

    Ye Ge did not expect that she would hear the news that Ye Feng was about to wake up today. She was very happy at the bottom of her heart

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge arrived at the hospital soon.

    At the moment, Ye Feng''s ward is very busy, surrounded by a group of doctors.

    She rushed forward, "Dr. Zhou, how''s my father?"

    "We just had a checkup, and your dad''s as usual."

    "That aunt just said that my father''s fingers move. Is he going to wake up?"

    "Miss ye, the patient suddenly moves around. In fact, it has happened many times in medicine. Your father is not Teresa."

    "That means my dad won''t wake up for a while, right?"

    "Well, judging from the examination results, it''s like this for the time being, but..."

    In an instant, ye GE''s overflowing mood fell to the bottom.

    The doctor continued to talk a lot, but ye Ge didn''t listen to a word.

    Seeing off the doctor, she continues to accompany Ye Feng.

    "Dad, I just heard from my aunt that you are going to wake up. Do you know how happy I am?"

    "But after knowing from the doctor that you won''t wake up, I suddenly fell from heaven to hell."

    "Dad, when on earth do you wake up? I really want you to wake up. "

    "Do you know that you are going to sleep for a year, dad? Can you stop sleeping? I really don''t want you to sleep any more."

    The maple leaf on the bed still has no reaction, lying there quietly.

 Chapter 198

    After cleaning Ye Feng''s body, ye Ge talks with Ye Feng all the time.

    Occasionally, she would mention the company, but most of the time, she talked about the three members of their family.

    The nurse came in, "Miss, it''s already 10 p.m., you haven''t eaten yet, I''ll take care of you."

    Ye GE has a look at the time. Unexpectedly, it''s already 10 pm.

    She frowned, and then remembered that she had invited Gu chengjue to dinner today.

    Now she completely forgot about it.

    She called Gu chengjue, but the phone hasn''t been dialed.

    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Gu chengjue''s figure appeared in the ward.

    Ye Ge never thought that Gu chengjue would come here. She was a little surprised, "how did you come?"

    "You''ve been here so long that I can''t come."

    "Here you are, Mr. Gu."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue strangely, but she doesn''t expect that Gu chengjue will know him.

    "You..."

    "Miss, it''s like this. After Mr. Gu was ill, he always came to take care of him and often helped him wipe his body."

    Ye GE''s eyes are unbelievable.

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to do all this behind the scenes.

    Gu chengjue came forward, "hungry or not?"

    "When did you come to see my father?"

    Gu chengjue waved his hand and asked the nurse to step down.

    The nurse left.

    "I came to the hospital after I learned that dad was in hospital."

    "Before we got married?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge stretched out her hand and quickly put her arms around Gu chengjue, "why didn''t you tell me?"

    "That''s what I should do."

    Hold Gu chengjue closer, ye GE has tears in her eyes.

    This man always does not speak, heart with action to express all this.

    "Thank you."

    "Don''t say thank you to me. I don''t like to hear you say that. I''m your husband."

    Ye Ge glared at Gu chengjue, "but I really don''t know how to thank you."

    Gu chengjue always silently for her to pay all this, she really appreciate this man.

    "If you don''t know how to be grateful, love me for the rest of your life."

    "I want you by my side forever."

    "I''ve been around for a long time. No matter what happens, you should tell me at the first time, you know?"

    "Let me help you share what you have, and don''t try to be brave. I can let you do what you want to do, or let you deal with the people you want to deal with, but don''t let anything hide from me."

    For Gu chengjue''s dark eyes, her shadow was reflected in those dark eyes.

    She couldn''t help nodding, "well."

    Gu chengjue could not help pecking her lips.

    Ye Ge quickly dodges, "this is my father''s ward."

    "Dad can''t see when he''s asleep."

    "But..."

    "And I want to tell Dad that I will treat you all my life and let him know that I love you very much."

    "Whether you want to be with me or not, I won''t let go of your hand."

    Ye GE''s originally moist eyes are even more moist.

    This man is assuring her father that he will be good to her all his life.

    "Who said I didn''t want to be with you?"

    This man is so kind to her, she will never give up to others.

    Gu chengjue put his arm around her waist, "Dad, do you hear me? Your daughter is finally willing to accept me with all her heart. "

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "don''t do that."

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips, then pulled her lips and walked to the edge of Yefeng hospital bed.

    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be good at singing all my life."

    "I know you don''t like me and think I''m not good enough to sing, but anyway, I won''t let her go, and I will keep her with me all my life."

    Ye Ge can''t help his eyes getting wetter and wetter.

    "What if my dad wakes up and really doesn''t let me be with you?"

    Gu chengjue clasped her hand, "no one can separate us."

    No matter who does not agree, he will not let Ye Ge leave him.

    Ye Ge can''t help laughing, "you are so overbearing, my father won''t like it."

    "Then I''ll pretend I''m not overbearing at all in front of your father."

    "But you are still overbearing at heart."

    "How do you want me to change that?"

    Ye GE''s dark eyes on Gu chengjue said, "are you really willing to change for me?"

    Gu chengjue stroked her soft black hair and said, "well.""Because I''m afraid my overbearing will make dad dislike me, and then separate us."

    "I''d rather not lose you than change my character."

    Without her, he would have gone to hell.

    He''s lost her once.

    He can''t afford that.

    Ye Ge can''t help being moved again.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."

    "I said don''t say thank you to me."

    "But I just want to say, I''m very grateful that you are willing to change for me, but you don''t need to change for me, you are so good."

    Such Gu chengjue is really good.

    She doesn''t need Gu chengjue to change for her.

    She is also very grateful to the man who is superior and arrogant and willing to change for her.

    Gu chengjue clenched her.

    Ye Ge hugs Gu chengjue tightly again, "President Gu, I really thank God for meeting you."

    She thanks her for meeting this unique man who dotes on her and loves her.

    He is so excellent, but willing to put everything down for her, even to change.

    She was really grateful to the God of fate for bringing their red thread together.

    "Fool, I appreciate it, too."

    "Hungry or not?"

    Hearing Gu chengjue say this, ye Ge nodded, "well, I''m hungry. I''m sorry, I forgot my date with you today. Because my aunt told me that my father was going to wake up. Unexpectedly, the doctor said that many patients had this symptom. "

    After learning that her father was not about to wake up, she was really very disappointed.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "don''t worry too much, dad will wake up one day."

    "I''ll take you to dinner now. What would you like to eat?"

    Ye Ge hesitated, "although very hungry, but I do not know what to eat."

    Gu chengjue took her hand and went out of the ward. "Let''s go. I''ll cook for you."

    "Mr. Gu, you said to let those women know that you cook for me. Do you think they will be envious?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "they are not in my consideration."

    "Do you know that you are such an attitude that many women are disappointed in you and hurt their hearts?"

    "I don''t care."

    Ye Ge sighs and has some helplessness. Fortunately, Gu chengjue doesn''t want to talk to other women.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m too hungry to go."

    Gu chengjue reaches out his hand and wants to take her away.

    Ye Ge quickly stepped back.

    Gu chengjue had to squat down, "come up."

 Chapter 199

    Without hesitation, ye Ge quickly jumps into Gu chengjue''s back.

    But as soon as she jumped on Gu chengjue''s back, she regretted it and struggled to get down.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "This is a hospital. If you go out on my back like this, I don''t know how many people will laugh at us, and maybe even get on the news."

    Gu chengjue turned his eyes and glanced at Ye Ge, whose face was flushed. He saw that ye GE''s face was flushed and seemed very shy.

    Ye GE''s red face made him love him very much.

    "It''s someone else''s business to say what they like."

    "Others will not only say it, but also spread it to the Internet."

    when the time comes, there will be tiktok and jitter.

    "Who dares, rest assured, I won''t let our scene be spread to the Internet."

    Ye Ge knows that Gu chengjue will do what he says.

    If Gu chengjue doesn''t want to be exposed, he will never appear in the news media.

    Although Gu chengjue is right, ye Ge still wants to come down.

    Gu chengjue good back her, "don''t think so much, you are tired today for a long time, I will back you, and this section will not be known."

    Ye Ge stares at him strangely.

    Gu chengjue just gave a mysterious smile and went out with her on his back.

    By Gu chengjue back out of the ward, ye Ge is to understand why Gu chengjue said no one.

    Because Gu chengjue let the bodyguards guard outside, the whole floor is Gu chengjue''s security, no one else.

    "Did you wrap this layer down?"

    "Well, dad will rest on this floor alone in the future."

    Ye Ge never thought that Gu chengjue would do this. She was just about to speak.

    Gu chengjue said, "I''m doing this to prevent bad intentions from disturbing my father. After all, my father is ill now, and it''s hard to avoid offending people in the shopping malls before. I''m afraid that people will retaliate at that time, so that no one will make trouble."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to be so considerate.

    What she wants to say, Gu chengjue has carried her into the underground garage.

    Gu chengjue put her on the co pilot, "have a good rest, we''ll go home."

    Gu chengjue is about to close the car door, ye GE has put his arms around his waist.

    "Mr. Gu, I really thank you."

    Gu chengjue turned around and saw the gratitude in Ye GE''s eyes.

    "I..."

    "I know you don''t want me to say thank you, but I really do."

    She really felt that she could not repay Gu chengjue for all that he had done for her.

    Gu chengjue lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "Since you thank me, please love me."

    Ye Ge and Gu chengjue look at each other, she chuckled, "OK."

    Gu chengjue once again a kiss fell on her lips.

    In this ward, after Gu chengjue and ye Ge left, a tear fell from the corner of Ye Feng''s eye and fell into the pillow.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge continues to be busy with her work. Sometimes she will discuss with Gu chengjue and ask Lin Zhi.

    Soon, I was busy with Zhou Zhengfeng for several days and nights.

    Her protagonist''s clothes were all designed.

    Because the background of the film is in the middle and late Ming Dynasty.

    The style of the middle and later period is different from that of the earlier period. The style of the later period is the shape style, such as stand collar, and a large number of buttons are used in a conspicuous part of a dress.

    Although clothing from the late Ming Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty was gradually banned, there are still a few styles and features handed down today.

    From modern times to modern times, the national costumes of Korean, Ryukyu and Jing (Korean, Ryukyu and Yue) were also deeply influenced by the costumes of Ming Dynasty.

    The rest of the clothes are designed by Ye''s major designers.

    After the design, all the manuscripts were reviewed by her.

    And the works that have been finalized have been produced by the factory for several days.

    But although the protagonist''s clothes have been settled down, ye Ge is not satisfied with the clothes of some supporting actors.

    Looking at the manuscripts submitted by designers, she has a headache.

    Secretary Lin came in and put a glass of milk in front of her. "Vice president, have some milk."

    "You put it first. I don''t have much appetite."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s sad face, secretary Lin was worried about her, "vice president, if it really doesn''t work, you can call back and let them redesign."

    "Although the film is about to start, there is still time for us to design it for the time being."

    Ye Ge glanced at secretary Lin, leaned into the seat, and rubbed his eyebrows. "Let''s fight first. You say there are no big problems with these clothes, but I always feel that there are some shortcomings."

    Pick up the design draft in front of you again, ye Ge is not satisfied."I''ll go and tell them now that they must work overtime and design it as soon as possible."

    "Well."

    When secretary Lin leaves, ye Ge takes the design draft and decides to go out to find inspiration.

    As soon as she got to the coffee shop, she got a call from Gu chengjue.

    When she got through, Gu chengjue''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "what are you doing?"

    "Prepare to revise the design draft."

    "They design things that don''t satisfy you?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "you are too smart."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s that I know you."

    "What are you doing?"

    "Ready for the meeting."

    "Then you can be busy."

    "Nothing to say to me?"

    Ye Ge frowns, as if he really has nothing to say to Gu chengjue.

    As soon as ye Ge is silent, Gu chengjue knows that ye GE has nothing to say to himself.

    "Since you don''t have inspiration, let''s go out and play, and you''ll find inspiration."

    "Out to play?"

    "Yes, you don''t have inspiration, so let''s go outside to find inspiration. I''m free, too. I''ll go out with you."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would have this proposal.

    "What''s the matter, don''t you agree?"

    "No, I just didn''t expect you to make such a proposal all of a sudden."

    "I''ve had this proposal for a long time. I wanted to take you out for a good time a long time ago."

    Ye Ge instantly thought of before in the United States, Gu chengjue is ready to take her out.

    At that time, she missed Ye Feng too much, so she didn''t go out to play at all.

    Hesitated for a moment, she nodded, "OK."

    "And where do you want to go?"

    When asked where to go, ye Ge didn''t know where to go. "I don''t know where to go."

    "Think about it and see if you have any places you want to go recently. If so, we will go there immediately."

    "Well, let me think about it."

    "Then I''ll go to the meeting."

    "Well."

    Although Gu chengjue said he would go to the meeting, he still didn''t hang up.

    Ye GE has some doubts.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "There is no end kiss."

    Ye GE has no choice but to kiss the phone.

 Chapter 200

    Gu chengjue proposed to travel. Ye Ge ordered a country for Gu chengjue that evening.

    Choose Italy.

    Before choosing to go to Italy, ye Ge made a special appointment with Lin Zhi.

    In the coffee shop, ye Ge is brushing her mobile phone at will.

    Where do you know that someone will appear in front of you? Ye Ge looks up and sees Lin Chuxin in front of you.

    I didn''t expect to meet Lin Chuxin again. She is a little incredible.

    Lin Chuxin sat down opposite her.

    "Ye Ge, next we will have a cooperation, do you know?"

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, obviously does not know this matter.

    But even if she knew, she wouldn''t be too interested.

    "Seeing your expression, it seems that you don''t know. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I can tell you now."

    "I''m going to be the heroine of Zhou''s new movie" Wang "

    Ye Ge never thought that Lin Chuxin had become the female master of Wang.

    The original heroine of the new film is an internationally famous actress, but some time ago, the actress had some scandals, so the heroine is to be replaced.

    But she never thought that the heroine of "Hope" fell on Lin Chu''s heart.

    Lin Chuxin said to her eyes with a smile, "what''s the matter? I wonder if you look at me like this. "

    "Don''t be surprised, because I''m surprised myself."

    "To tell you the truth, after all, so many actresses went to audition for the role of No.1 woman in hope, but I didn''t expect that I could stand out from so many people."

    "Do you think I am outstanding?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "you are excellent or not, I don''t know, but it''s still worth congratulating you."

    Lin Chuxin called in the waiter, "of course, congratulations. After all, it''s a big celebration. By the way, you may not know it. Uncle Gu chose this role for me."

    Ye Ge pick eyebrows, not words.

    "You said uncle Gu gave these roles to me again and again, is it because of me and his intention?"

    "I heard that you and brother chengjue have been married for such a long time and have never met uncle Gu. Do you think uncle Gu doesn''t like you?"

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "whether you like me or not, I''m the wife of President Gu."

    "Mr. Gu also said that he would never leave me for the rest of his life."

    "So, since Mr. Gu has said that, why should I think so much more? I don''t care if other people don''t like me."

    "Besides, even if other people like it, it''s not as important as president Gu''s

    "After all, if Mr. Gu likes it, he will choose that person to accompany him. Don''t you think so?"

    Lin Chuxin glared at her with an angry face.

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth again, "your face is not very good-looking, isn''t it too comfortable?"

    "Ye Ge, don''t you really think you can be with brother Cheng Jue all your life?"

    "I really don''t understand you. I can ignore my mother''s death and be with brother chengjue. You are not afraid that your mother will come to question you in the middle of the night."

    Ye Ge sneered, "then it won''t bother you."

    "I don''t have to worry about it, but ye Ge, I really love your mother. Her daughter is desperate to be with the people who killed her. How can your mother be so upset?"

    "Even if you don''t talk about your mother, I don''t think your father will agree to kill his wife who is beside his daughter."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "so?"

    "So you and brother Cheng Jue are not suitable at all. You can''t be together. You are too far away from him, and you are not the same people."

    "So I''m going to let go of his hand and push him to your side?"

    Lin Chuxin snorted coldly, "so what? I love brother chengjue more than you, and I''m more suitable for brother chengjue than you. Being with him will only make him feel guilty and make him live in pain."

    Ye Ge looked at Lin Chuxin, and the sneer at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious. "Lin Chuxin, I didn''t know you had a strong mouth before, so I could say such a big truth."

    "First of all, President Gu doesn''t love you, and I believe in him."

    "There is no evidence to prove that Mr. Gu did what happened in those years. I believe in him and that sooner or later he will prove his innocence."

    "Moreover, even if there is a grudge between me and him, it''s not your turn to stand by his side."

    "Do you know why?"

    "Because you don''t deserve it."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge light smile, "know why you don''t deserve it?"

    "Because you are not worthy of Mr. Gu either in appearance or in heart. You and Mr. Gu are two people. Lin Chuxin, do you think that if you really provoke the relationship between me and Mr. Gu again and again, I will be deceived and choose to leave Mr. Gu?""You may rest assured that I will never leave Mr. Gu."

    "And Gu is always my man, I will never give it to you in my life."

    "You..."

    "Don''t you, mine, and you should know better than me that Mr. Gu doesn''t like you, so don''t give Mr. Gu any more ideas. What''s more, even if your so-called uncle Gu is on your side."

    "I also tell you that Mr. Gu will never marry you in his life."

    "Because he doesn''t love you."

    Lin Chuxin stares at her angrily, "Ye Ge, do you really think you and brother chengjue can go on forever?"

    "Gu and I can''t go on forever. It''s nothing to do with you. You just need to be clear and stay away from my man."

    "And if you want to be a junior, I don''t mind showing you to the people of the whole country."

    Lin Chuxin clenched his teeth and couldn''t help getting up and leaving in anger.

    See Lin Chuxin leave, ye Ge light taste a mouthful of juice.

    Looking up, I saw Lin Zhi standing in front of her.

    "When did you come?"

    "Just came, just met Lin Chuxin at the door, but found that her face is very ugly, and said hello to her, she also ignored."

    Ye Ge shrugged and did not speak.

    "I guess she was talking to you just before she left."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows and doesn''t say much.

    Lin Zhi sat down opposite her. "It''s said that you and Lin Chuxin are good friends, but I don''t think they are."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "where do you see that, don''t you?"

    Lin Zhi''s light smile, also don''t speak.

    After half a sound, he said, "I can feel it inexplicably. If you don''t deal with her, you are definitely not a legendary good friend."

    "Congratulations, you guessed right."

    "You don''t like Lin Chuxin very much?"

    Ye Ge pick eyebrows, and will not answer.

    "Even if you don''t answer, I''m sure you don''t like her."

 Chapter 201

    "So you want to continue to discuss Lin Chuxin with me?"

    "No Lin Zhi recruited a waiter and ordered a cup of coffee. "Since you don''t like Lin Chuxin, I''m not so ignorant."

    "You should know that she is your partner next?"

    "I just found out."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "what do you feel?"

    "You want to talk to me about her?"

    "Hum, I just want to hear your opinion."

    "I have no feeling. I heard that she has always liked Gu chengjue, the president of Gu family, but it seems that Gu chengjue doesn''t like her."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "well, it''s true that Gu always doesn''t like her."

    Lin was staring at her, trying to see something from her face.

    To go up the Mou son of Lin Zhi to look at, "you so look at me to do?"

    "I seem to smell that you and President Gu know each other."

    Ye GE''s smile is very pale, and he doesn''t deny it or be sure, "President Gu is so famous, so many people go to make friends."

    "So you want to make friends with him?"

    "Why, can''t I make friends with him?"

    Lin Zhi shook his head. "You don''t look like that."

    Ye Ge is a bit interested, "why don''t I like it?"

    "Because you don''t look like that kind of person, but I think you are very interested in him."

    Ye Ge smiles, "are you a fortune teller?"

    Lin Zhi was a little surprised. He didn''t think that he had guessed her mind.

    "Do you like President Gu?"

    Ye Ge didn''t answer and drank a mouthful of juice, "do you know what I''m looking for today?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Are you interested in guessing?"

    "You''re going to invite me to dinner, aren''t you?"

    Today Ye Ge sent a message to him, asking him to meet here, but he didn''t say what it was.

    Ye Ge looks light, "how can I see it?"

    "Because it''s almost lunchtime, I think you''re going to invite me to lunch."

    "When you say that, it seems impossible for me not to invite you to dinner?"

    Lin Zhi nodded to her smiling eyes, "yes."

    "Well, since you''ve all spoken, I''m going to invite you to dinner. What would you like to eat?"

    "Then I''m welcome."

    "Good."

    When Lin Zhi finished ordering, he looked at Ye Ge and said, "it''s not just about inviting me to dinner, is it?"

    "Do you think I have something to ask you?"

    Lin Zhi frowned, "I''ve been talking to you for so long, but you didn''t tell me if you have anything to ask me. I don''t think you have anything to ask me."

    Ye Ge put his hands on the table, "you guessed right, I really have nothing to look for you, just to specially invite you to eat."

    "Well?"

    "Thank you for giving me advice on creation, and I''m sorry that I didn''t attend your concert."

    She only found the expired concert ticket in the drawer today.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s concert ticket on the table, Lin Zhi smiles, "I knew you wouldn''t go."

    Hearing Lin Zhi say so, ye Ge is a little guilty.

    After all, Lin Zhi was kind enough to give her tickets for the concert, but he completely forgot about it because of his creation in recent days.

    Glancing at the guilty expression on Ye GE''s face, Lin Zhi smiles, "you don''t have to take it too seriously. I know you want to work very busy, so I won''t blame you."

    "Thank you."

    "It''s too early for you to say thank you now. I can tell you that you''ve wasted a VIP ticket for me, which is more than 1000 yuan, so I''m going to eat it all back."

    Ye Ge chuckles, "OK, it''s my treat."

    After dinner with Lin Zhi, ye Ge returns to the company. It''s already 2 o''clock.

    Just as she was about to pack up, suddenly she got a call from Mrs. Ye.

    I didn''t expect that Mrs. ye would call herself. Ye Ge was surprised and confused.

    She didn''t want to answer the phone.

    But the phone was finally connected.

    "Grandma, what can I do for you?"

    "Ge''er, are you free? I''d like to meet you."

    I didn''t expect that Mrs. ye would be so gentle. Ye Ge is a little incredible.

    "If you have anything, just say it on the phone."

    "Geer, do you hate me very much?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "what do you say?"

    "I''m sorry."

    I''m sorry for Mrs. ye, but ye Ge was a little surprised. "I didn''t expect that you would apologize to me."

    "I''m old. I really feel sorry when I think of some things I''ve done before."Ye Ge is silent.

    "Geer, meet me. I want to meet you."

    Ye Ge hesitated for a while, "OK, let''s meet at the coffee shop downstairs of the company."

    "Good."

    Hang up the phone, ye Ge did not clean up, took the key, toward Ye.

    Soon, she was downstairs.

    Is preparing to enter the coffee shop, where knows saw not far away Lin Chuxin.

    I didn''t expect to meet Lin Chuxin here. She was a little surprised.

    Lin Chuxin sneered at her eyes. "Ye Ge, how can I see you everywhere?"

    "Yes, I''m also very strange. I can see you everywhere. It''s my work downstairs, but I didn''t expect you to be here."

    "You think I love to appear here. I''m here to work. I''m advertising here. I knew I would meet you here. Even if I killed me, I wouldn''t come."

    Ye Ge raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "well, since you see me now, can you roll?"

    "You..."

    "Lin Chuxin, you clearly know that this is the downstairs of our company, so the chance of meeting me is very high, but you still have to appear here, because you said you were deliberately disgusting me."

    "You Ye Ge, pay attention to what you say. "

    Ye Ge chuckled, "what should I pay attention to? I''m just expressing my real opinion. How can I not tell the truth?"

    Lin Chuxin stares at her, "hum, it''s true that after taking advantage of brother chengjue''s power, the whole person is arrogant. I''ll see how long you can win. I''ll wait to see the day when brother chengjue doesn''t want you, and see if you will still be so arrogant as today."

    Ye Ge mouth with a faint smile, very gentle, "you can rest assured, even if Gu does not want me, he will not choose you."

    "Even if I''m really separated from him, I''m afraid you''ll be the one crying at that time."

    "Because after all, even if Mr. Gu is single, he will choose not to be with you."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge approached, and Lin Chu heart four eyes relative, "how, I said wrong?"

    "Does Mr. Gu like you? Or did he show a little liking for you? "

    "Maybe I said I wanted to marry you?"

    "It''s a pity that he said all these things to me."

 Chapter 202

    "He said that he likes me, will accompany me to old age, and will be with me all his life. More importantly, he also wants me to have a lovely baby that belongs to me and him."

    Hearing Ye Ge say so, Lin Chuxin''s eyes hate more and more, and he just slaps Ye Ge in the face.

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, "how? Is exasperation exasperating? "

    "To tell you the truth, I really like your angry expression. After all, you always fake your face to the audience."

    "Although I don''t like you, I can still see you on the news occasionally. When I see you smile at the audience."

    "I feel sorry for all the audience. After all, your real appearance is terrible. No, it''s really frightening for you to stare at me now."

    "It''s not only scary, it''s ugly."

    "I don''t know if anyone has filmed this scene. If someone has filmed this scene and spread it to the Internet, do you think you can make a big fire again? After all, the face changing actors are not as powerful as you, do you think?"

    Hearing Ye GE''s words, Lin Chuxin quickly looks around and sees that it''s time to go to work.

    In addition, their location is not a commercial street, so there are not many people coming and going.

    She glared at Ye Ge angrily, "Ye Ge, you really have a strong mouth."

    Ye Ge gently smile, very standard is also very good-looking, "fortunately, my mouth is powerful, but not as powerful as you, many means, but also good at changing face."

    Lin Chuxin can''t help it any more. He raises his hand to greet Ye GE''s face.

    Ye Ge quickly grabbed her hand, "Lin Chuxin, who do you think you are?"

    Said, will her hand force a throw, instant Lin Chuxin was thrown back a few steps.

    She glared at Ye Ge angrily, "Ye Ge, I won''t let you go."

    "Well, you won''t let me go. I''m curious. Why don''t you let me go?"

    "To tell you the truth, I should say that. After all, you set me up again and again behind my back."

    "Now is the time for me to get back, or do you really think ye Ge is such a bully?"

    Lin Chuxin didn''t expect Ye Ge to say that. She stepped back in an instant. She was afraid that ye Ge would do something to her.

    Glancing at Lin Chuxin''s backward steps, ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "what is this, what''s the matter? Are you afraid? "

    "I''ll be afraid of you, ye Ge. Don''t you think Cheng Jue really takes himself seriously when he marries you?"

    Ye Ge put his hands behind him. "Maybe it''s true. After all, President Gu said that as long as I want, his life can give me."

    "So you think I''m wrong to take myself seriously?"

    "Naturally, that''s right. After all, Mr. Gu is willing to give me his life. That''s right for me to be unruly and willful."

    "If I really want to give you a slap in the face, do you think Gu will embarrass me?"

    Lin Chu''s heart is itching with hatred. He never thought Ye Ge would say that.

    If ye Ge really wants to bully her now, even if ye Ge is wrong, Gu chengjue will naturally stand on Ye GE''s side.

    Instead of standing by her side and supporting her.

    "Ye Ge, I''ll wait for the day when brother Cheng Jue abandons you."

    With that, she turned and left.

    Ye Ge quickly raised his feet and stopped Lin Chuxin in front of him. "Why, do you want to leave before you finish?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    "What do I want to do? Of course, I want to bully you. After all, you always bully me. Don''t you allow me to take revenge? Isn''t that too unfair? "

    Lin Chuxin''s eyes are full of vigilance. It seems that he is really afraid of what ye Ge will do to her.

    Ye Ge raised his mouth, "what do you like to do to me most?"

    "It''s like slapping my mouth, isn''t it?"

    Then ye Ge raised her hand.

    Seeing ye GE''s action, Lin Chuxin shrinks back in fear.

    Ye Ge takes a look at her nails, and her smile is sweeter and sweeter, as if she is a very gentle person.

    "What are you afraid of? I won''t hit you. I just want to look at my nails."

    Lin Chuxin grits her teeth and stares at her. Unexpectedly, she is cheated. She thinks Ye Ge is going to beat her.

    "Besides, don''t you like to say that we are good friends?"

    "Then how can I hit you in public?"

    "What on earth do you want to do?"

    Ye Ge close to her ear, "you guess?"

    Lin Chuxin raises his hand to push Ye Ge away.

    Ye Ge grabs her wrist quickly to avoid her pushing her.

    Ye GE''s strength is very big, forcefully pinches Lin Chuxin''s hand, is pinches, Lin Chuxin''s wrist is very painful.

    "Pain, ye Ge, you bitch, you let go."Ye Ge sneered, "since you call me a bitch, why should I let you go?"

    "I have to be worthy of that slut."

    Lin Chuxin is biting her teeth. He wants to bite her.

    Gu Ran Ran came over and saw this scene. She hurriedly came forward, "Ye Ge, you let go of elder sister Chu Xin."

    Ye Ge Ni a not far away Gu Ran Ran Ran, as did not hear.

    "Lin Chuxin, I''d like to warn you once again. If you speak rudely to me next time, I won''t be polite."

    "And Gu is always my man. I hope you can understand that clearly."

    "Don''t try to stir up the relationship between Mr. Gu and me, or I will never be polite."

    Then ye Ge throws Lin Chuxin''s hand.

    In an instant, Lin Chuxin was thrown back by Ye Ge.

    Gu Ran Ran came quickly and held Lin Chuxin. She glared at Ye Ge, "Ye Ge, you cheap woman, what did you do to sister Chuxin?"

    "What I did to her is none of your business."

    With that, she turned and entered the cafe.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s back, Lin Chuxin holds her hand tightly. Ye GE has new and old grudges. They will count together.

    "Sister Chuxin, what''s the matter with you?"

    Lin Chuxin''s tears fell down. "Ran Ran, ye Ge bullied me. Not only that, she said that you have no brain. You are really stupid. She also said to brother Cheng Jue that if we speak ill of her, she will deal with us."

    "This bitch, dare to do so, I will never let her go."

    "Ranran, forget it, we are not her rivals."

    "What''s not her opponent? Is she allowed to bully all the time? I will never let her go. "

    Lin Chuxin raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Gu Ranran was really stupid. She provoked him at will, and Gu Ranran took the bait.

    Now that Gu Ranran comes to deal with Ye Ge, why should she do it herself?

    Gu Ran Ran puzzled looking at Lin Chuxin, "Chuxin elder sister, what are you laughing at?"

    "No, I can''t laugh. My hands are killing me now."

 Chapter 203

    Ye Ge walks into the coffee shop and sees old lady Ye sitting on the sofa not far away.

    Mrs. Ye is still as well dressed as usual.

    However, although there was no difference in the clothes, Mrs. Ye''s eyes were much dimmer.

    Seeing her appearance, Mrs. Ye waved to her.

    Ye Ge sits down on the sofa opposite to old lady ye and stares at old lady Ye.

    Old lady Ye looked at her. Her face was no longer as sharp as before. She was a little more kind. "Ge''er, are you ok?"

    "It really surprised me to hear you speak to me in such a tone and tell me the truth."

    Old lady Ye was a little embarrassed. "Are you still angry with me?"

    "Shouldn''t I be angry?"

    "I''m sorry."

    Ye Ge looks at old lady ye and sees that old lady Ye seems to be much older at this moment.

    She turned her eyes and looked out of the window.

    "I still remember that you were naughty when you were a child. You often killed my flowers and plants. Not only that, you also beat some of my porcelain to pieces."

    Ye Ge wring eyebrows, for these long-term things memory is not too remember.

    "Your mother will always scold you, I will say it doesn''t matter."

    "Also remember when you were a child, you were always clamoring for candy. Your mother was afraid that your teeth would be bad, so she wouldn''t let you eat it. I''ll give it to you quietly..."

    Ye Ge looks at old lady ye, "what do you want to say?"

    "Do you hate me so much?"

    "Old lady, tell me what you have. Don''t hide it. To tell you the truth, I really don''t like you playing family cards with me like this."

    Old lady ye had a lost smile on her face. "I didn''t expect that you hated me so much."

    "If you come to me to talk about this, I advise you to forget it. I don''t want to talk about it too much with you."

    "If you''re OK, I''ll go first."

    With that, ye Ge is about to get up.

    Seeing ye Ge ready to leave, Mrs. Ye quickly said, "Ge''er, I heard that you are married to Gu chengjue, President of Gu family?"

    Ye Ge looked at Mrs. Ye. She looked at Mrs. Ye. "You came to see me today just for this matter, right?"

    Old lady Ye hesitated for a while and said, "I just want to care about you. I didn''t expect that you married Gu chengjue."

    "Care about me? Don''t you think your concern is too late, old lady? "

    "Yes, I married Gu chengjue. Is that surprising to you?"

    "After all, my granddaughter, who is not liked by you, can marry the man that all the women in the city want to marry, so you think it''s incredible, don''t you?"

    "I don''t think so. I just didn''t expect that you and Gu chengjue could be together. It''s incredible."

    "Well, that''s why you came to me because I married Gu chengjue."

    "I''ve climbed the high branch, so you''re going to come out of your way to please my granddaughter?"

    "It''s not like that."

    "Since it''s not like that, why not?"

    "I''m really not used to your sudden change of manner. I''m still used to the way you used to treat me."

    Old lady Ye frowned, "Ge''er, I''m always your grandmother."

    "Grandma? Mrs. ye, did you really treat me as your granddaughter before? "

    "You hate me so much that you don''t want to recognize me?"

    "Mrs. ye, I''m really curious. What do you want to do when you come here all of a sudden?"

    "You should also know that our relationship should not be very familiar."

    Old lady Ye sighed, "Ge''er, I really know I was wrong about the past."

    "You know what''s wrong? Then you''re not good to those motherfuckers, so what

    "When I die, I''ll apologize to your mother myself."

    Ye Ge sneered, "no, I don''t want to hear you say that there are none."

    "If you don''t want to talk to me about anything, I don''t have time to talk with you. I have something else to do. I have to go first."

    "Ge''er, can you help Yan''er?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "you really have something to ask me."

    "Tell me, what did Ren Yan do? He asked you to beg me."

    "But I''m really curious. You used to have some contacts in the mall, and now you''re asking me."

    "Don''t your previous contacts at the mall work?"

    "Yan''er, he has offended people."

    "He deserves it, and you don''t have to ask me, because I won''t help him."

    Mrs. Ye looked sad and desolate, "Ge''er, do you really want to do this? I''m your grandmother after all. I''m old and old, and I''ve been in a bad condition recently. ""I often have a bad cough at night. I think I just need to cough before I go."

    "Your mother would make Chuanbei loquat cream for me to drink. She said it would moisten my lungs and stop coughing like this."

    "Now I think of it, I''m really sorry for your mother."

    Ye Ge didn''t say anything, because Mrs. Ye didn''t like it. Her mother had been living and submissive in the Ye family, not to mention her mother''s contribution to the Ye family.

    No matter what she did, Mrs. Ye didn''t like her mother.

    Looking at Ye GE''s cold face, old lady Ye is more and more shameless.

    The pride of youth gradually disappears with age.

    Even when I lost my pride when I was young, I felt guilty when I recalled the past.

    She suddenly felt really guilty about ye GE''s mother.

    On the old lady''s guilty eyes, ye Ge sneer, "I always don''t understand why you don''t like my mother, she is so kind, and she has never been bad to you."

    Old lady Ye was curious in her eyes. She picked up the cup on the table gracefully and took a sip, "because your mother had been married before."

    "What did you say?"

    "Your mother was married before she married your father."

    "No way."

    Mrs. ye put down the cup in her hand, "it was not a glorious thing to get married in those years, especially many people knew that your mother was married."

    "You''re bullshit."

    "You think I''m going to lie to you about this? In fact, you can go to inquire and find out if what I said is true? "

    Ye Ge was silent for a long time before he said, "what happened later?"

    "Your father is determined to marry your mother, I don''t agree, because it was a joke to marry a divorced woman at that time, and there would be many people pointing their noses behind their backs and gossiping."

    "I can''t stand it, because your mother let our family be criticized, so I don''t agree with her."

    "But even though I don''t agree, your father still firmly married your mother."

    "Then your mother came into the house and a lot of things happened."

 Chapter 204

    "They all say that your mother has eight characters with evil spirit, so I believe it. That''s why I don''t like your mother for so many years."

    Ye Ge never thought that her mother and father had a marriage before they got married.

    It was too much of a surprise for her.

    "Now, I feel sorry for your mother. Your mother is very good. She hasn''t missed anything for so many years and has been paying for the Ye family. It''s because I didn''t see her and I''m sorry for her."

    Ye Ge is glaring at the apology on old lady Ye''s face, not saying more, she stands up and walks away.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Mrs. Ye quickly said, "Ge''er, I know you don''t like me and don''t want to recognize me as a grandmother."

    "I don''t think you did. After all, I''m really not a qualified grandmother."

    "But I''m glad you have such a wonderful marriage."

    "I''ve heard that President Gu is very fond of his wife. I think it''s very good for you."

    "I''m content to see you doing so well."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge did not speak, once again step disappeared in the coffee shop.

    Out of the cafe, ye Ge doesn''t know where to go.

    She just sat in the car and was a little upset.

    She really never thought that her mother had been married before, which was really a surprise for her.

    After all, at that time, many people who saw the divorce thought that they were indecent.

    When the co pilot is opened, ye Ge turns his head and sees Gu chengjue beside him.

    Did not expect Gu chengjue will appear here, "how can you be here?"

    Take a look in the rearview mirror, you can see Gu chengjue''s luxury Rolls Royce is parked behind her car.

    The black luxury fluency car has attracted many people''s attention.

    "As soon as I came here, I saw your car parking here. I guess you may be in the car, so I came up to have a look."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "it''s very clever of you to come."

    Ye GE''s spirit is not very good, and he doesn''t look happy.

    "What''s on your mind?"

    "No

    Gu chengjue just glared at her, obviously did not believe it.

    To Gu chengjue''s distrust eyes, ye Ge said, "why don''t you believe me?"

    "I can tell with one look whether you are in trouble or not."

    "That''s how you know me?"

    Gu chengjue put a little seat behind him, put her in his lap and let Ye Ge lean on his arms.

    "Of course I know you."

    Ye Ge raises his head and looks into Gu chengjue''s dark eyes.

    She could not help biting Gu chengjue''s jaw.

    Gu chengjue was bitten by her, but he didn''t dodge. "It''s calming down?"

    "I''m not angry, and I''m not in a better mood just because I bit you."

    "How can I be in a good mood?"

    Ye Ge shakes her head, reaches out her hand and hugs Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue''s back is very generous, and ye GE''s two hands just hold him reluctantly.

    His breath was full of Gu chengjue''s breath, and ye Ge felt very satisfied.

    "I don''t know why I''m so content to have you by my side."

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows, "then accompany me all the time."

    "I don''t want it."

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips, "can''t you accompany me all the time?"

    Ye Ge simply straddles on his leg, arms around Gu chengjue''s neck, "it''s not good."

    "If I stay with you all the time, and others don''t know how to talk about me behind my back, they may say that I''m a woman you keep."

    Although Gu chengjue has great charm and many women want to be taken care of by him, she doesn''t want to carry such a pot inexplicably.

    "What are you thinking in your little head? I can tell the public. You are my wife."

    Ye Ge hummed, "whether you tell the public or not, I don''t want to be with you all the time."

    "I hope I can do what I love and do what I like, instead of relying on a man to live under his wings."

    "I''m entitled to protect you."

    "I know, but you should know me. I don''t like to rely on any man."

    Ye GE''s temperament is a bit tough. She never likes to rely on any man. He knows it.

    He has some helplessness, "good good, don''t let you rely on me."

    Ye Ge kisses Gu chengjue.

    Then sit in the cab, start the car and go ahead.

    Looking at Ye Ge driving, Gu chengjue does not ask.

    Ye Ge gave him a look, "why don''t you ask me where I''m going?"

    "If you want to say it, you will."

    He doesn''t want to disturb Ye Ge when he is upset.Ye Ge drove the car to the river, and she got off quickly.

    Because of the cold weather, there are not many people by the river.

    Gu chengjue got out of the car, took her hand and put the scarf on her.

    "I''m not cold."

    "It''s windy. Tie it."

    Ye GE has no choice but to let Gu chengjue tie his shawl.

    "Do you know that I saw my grandmother today?"

    "She came to you because of Ren Yan?"

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to know.

    "How do you know?"

    "Because Ren Yan offended a side branch of Gu''s family, now this side branch is very impolite to him, and it seems that he won''t be spared."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Ren Yan to offend Gu''s family.

    She didn''t have too much thought to inquire about Ren Yan''s affairs. She looked at the sparkling river not far away. "I not only knew Ren Yan''s mistakes, but also knew from my grandmother why she didn''t like my mother."

    Gu chengjue hugged her and listened to her.

    "She told me that my mother had a marriage before she married my father."

    "To be honest, I never thought that would happen."

    "Although I am very surprised, but I love my mother more, I think it must be before that marriage is not happy, so she will divorce."

    "Fortunately, she met my dad after her divorce."

    Gu chengjue kisses her hair. "God worked hard before he met his mother. That''s why he let her say goodbye to the wrong person and meet the right one."

    Ye Ge turned and faced Gu chengjue, "it should be."

    "But in those days, divorce was really a matter of courage."

    Whenever this thing spreads around, it must be that countless people look at it like monsters.

    "So you can understand that your grandmother doesn''t like your mother?"

    "Intellectually, it''s right that she doesn''t like my mother, but I can''t accept it. My mother has been very kind to her for so many years, and never half sorry her, but she doesn''t like my mother all the time."

    "My mother has been wronged in this marriage, even though my father loves her."

    Gu chengjue hugged her, "I think my mother is also happy. After all, my father likes her very much."

    Ye Ge nods.

    He must be very fond of a man who marries him.

 Chapter 205

    Gu Cheng Jue rubbed her hair, "if anyone does not allow me to marry you, I will be firm."

    Ye Ge hummed, "you are so overbearing. Who dares you not to marry me? I''m not sure how you will deal with him?"

    "I''m so overbearing in your mind?"

    "Yes, it''s very domineering, cold and powerful. Ordinary people are afraid of your eyes."

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips. "Is this a commendatory word?"

    "Yes?"

    "That''s how many little girls label you."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Really, I saw those fans on your microblog, and they all commented on you like this. Not only that, but they also said they would marry you."

    "I''m really angry when I think about it. You''re my man. They even covet you."

    Gu chengjue likes her saying that he is her man.

    "I only like you all my life."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise her mouth.

    Gu chengjue''s confession is like a warm sun in her heart.

    "You said that when your little fans heard you tell me so, they would want to kill me."

    Not to mention that group of little fans, Lin Chuxin looked at her eyes and wanted to stab her with a knife.

    "If anyone dares to hurt you, I''ll make her pay enough."

    On Gu chengjue''s cold eyes, ye Ge chuckled, "I''m joking with you. Don''t you think I''m so weak that I don''t even have the ability to protect myself?"

    "I don''t want you to get hurt."

    "I know you don''t want me to get hurt, but I really have the ability to protect myself. Don''t meddle in my affairs. If I can''t hold on, I will speak to you."

    She doesn''t want to rely on Gu chengjue, but wants to grow up and become a person she wants to become.

    Gu chengjue rubs her hair and knows that ye Ge is tough and doesn''t like to rely on others.

    Finally had no choice but to nod, "good, but not strong support."

    "Well, let''s go home and carry me."

    Gu chengjue didn''t expect Ye Ge to carry her back.

    He squatted down in front of Ye Ge, who quickly jumped on Gu chengjue''s back, "let''s go home."

    "OK, let''s go home."

    They walked towards the car.

    Because night has gradually come, the roadside lights have been on.

    Is the figure of the two pull very long.

    Two figures interweave together, seems to be one, very harmonious, but also very good-looking.

    It''s like a beautiful scenery.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge rubs her eyebrows and sends all the reviewed manuscripts to the factory.

    These are the clothes that Zhou Zhengfeng has already examined.

    Just as he was going to check whether the new clothes had any defects, secretary Lin pushed the door in.

    "Vice president, I''ve got the information about Ren Yan you asked me to inquire about."

    "Well?"

    Although still can''t forgive the old lady, she still can''t help but inquire about Ren Yan.

    "It''s said that it was a fight with a childe brother of Gu''s collateral family. The reason is that Ren Yan molested that childe brother''s girlfriend."

    "That childe brother''s temper is not very good all the time. Recently, he wants to join Gu''s family again, but it''s said that general manager Gu doesn''t agree with him, so Ren Yan becomes the outlet."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the truth is like this.

    "It''s said that the young man''s hand is very fierce, which breaks Ren Yan''s ribs."

    "The first lady cried like a tearful person every day and said that she would punish the young man, but the other person was Gu''s. The police also went through the process and finally released the young man."

    "That is to say, during this period of time, Ren Yan is still in the hospital?"

    "Yes, the first lady has been accompanying Ren Yan, and not only that, she lost a lot of money when she went to Las Vegas some time ago, but now the creditors are asking for debts."

    "The eldest lady is now in a mess. She even wants the old lady to sell her house and mortgage her debt."

    "The first lady came to see you several times before."

    "But I had her driven away."

    "I''m afraid it''s for debt."

    Ye Ge didn''t say anything.

    "By the way, just now the old lady came to the company and wanted to see you. I refused.

    "And the old lady seems to be in a hurry today, but after I can''t say, the old lady didn''t say anything, and finally left the company."

    Ye Ge nodded, "I know, you go to find out what Gu''s side is saying."

    "Vice president, you still want to help the old lady."

    Ye Ge got up, stood in front of the French window, looked out of the window, and saw that there was a little light rain outside the window. The gray day seemed to tell us that there was going to be a heavy rain."I don''t really want to help, but I think my dad will let me help if he knows."

    She heard from the nurse that Ye Zhen visited her father recently, so she could imagine that her father already knew about it.

    Secretary Lin said with a smile, "vice president, you say it''s Mr. Ye''s meaning, but you can''t bear to have an accident with the Ye family."

    Ye GE has no choice but to say nothing.

    "Then I''ll check the other party''s attitude immediately."

    Secretary Lin leaves.

    Ye Ge also left the company.

    She originally wanted to go to the hospital to see Ye Feng, but eventually she turned the steering wheel and went to her mother''s cemetery.

    Soon she arrived at her mother''s graveyard.

    Looking at the mother on the tombstone, she had tears in her eyes. "Mom, I came to see you."

    The picture of Ye mu on the tombstone is very happy. Ye Mu is very beautiful. Many people once said that ye Ge inherited her mother''s beauty.

    "I haven''t come to see you for a long time. Are you angry?"

    "I hope you don''t get angry, because it''s easy for women to get old when they get angry. I don''t want you to get old at all."

    "Mom, I haven''t told you that President Gu and I are together. Do you think I''m unfilial? In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t want to be with Mr. Gu. Later, Mr. Gu forced me with the company, and I agreed to marry him. "

    "When I married him, I thought I must keep my heart, but after all, I fell."

    "Ma, if you were alive, would you blame me?"

    "Before you died, you told me to forget hatred and not revenge. That''s why I found a reason for myself and President Gu to be together."

    Before her death, ye Mu once held her hand and told her not to live in hatred anyway.

    I hope she will be happy in the future.

    "Mom, I wish you were still with me and appeared in front of me every day to talk and chat with me."

    "Now that you''re gone, dad has been lying in the hospital."

    "I really hope you always care about me as before."

    However, all this can''t be the same now.

    "Mom, I miss you so much. I miss you always by my side."

 Chapter 206

    There was only the sound of the wind in the air, and there was no other sound.

    Ye Ge is lost.

    "By the way, mom, recently Ren Yan had an accident, and grandma came to me. In fact, I didn''t want to help, because you know, I have no feelings for those people in the Ye family."

    "But I know that if you were alive, you would let me help you."

    "So I still let secretary Lin inquire about the situation."

    "Mom, I didn''t bring the general manager with me this time. I hope you don''t mind."

    "Shall I bring him to see you next time?"

    "He was very kind to me."

    "Although the evidence of that year pointed to him, I still believe that he didn''t do it for so many years."

    "So, Ma, you''ll forgive me, too, won''t you?"

    "When you were alive, you always said that I would marry a man who held me in his hand."

    "He is the one who holds me in his hand."

    "Many people say that I married the right person, that he is really good to me and dotes on me, and that Mr. Gu really holds me in the palm of his hand."

    "He''s very nice to me and he knows me well."

    "He always helps me when I''m unfair, but he doesn''t tell me what he has done for me."

    "Mom, do you think if I let go of his hand, I''ll never find someone who loves me like him again?"

    "So, mom, I think I''ll hold on to his hand all my life."

    There is still only the sound of Ye Ge in the air.

    Breeze blowing, blowing Ye GE''s cheek.

    It seems like the response of a leaf mother.

    Ye Ge put a smile on her face, "Mom, do you want me to cherish him?"

    The wind is still blowing.

    "Mom, I know that''s your response."

    "Thank you, mom."

    I chatted with Ye mu for almost an hour.

    Ye Gecai left the cemetery.

    Just about to get on the bus, a voice came from behind, "Ye Ge."

    Ye Ge looked back and saw the man not far away.

    The man was dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, with a pair of glasses and all his hair combed up. He looked more than 50 years old.

    The man stared at her with a deep look, as if looking for someone''s shadow on her.

    She looked at the man, only to find that he looked familiar.

    But she didn''t recognize the man.

    She was a little confused.

    The man came forward, on the doubt in her eyes, "we have seen before."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, although she felt familiar with the man in front of her.

    But she really can''t remember where she met this man.

    "Sorry, I don''t remember going."

    "It''s normal not to remember. After all, it was a long time ago that we met."

    "I remember that you are Cheng Yao''s girlfriend. No, you should be called Cheng Jue now."

    "Do you know president Gu?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge carefully looks at the man in front of him, trying to remember where he once saw this man.

    However, she rang seriously for a long time and never remembered who the man was?

    Glancing at Ye GE''s strange look, he smiles, "since you can''t remember me, forget it."

    Ye Ge does not stubbornly want to know who the man is.

    She smiles apologetically.

    Looking at the man, I found a bunch of white chrysanthemums on the man''s hand.

    Seeing her looking at the white chrysanthemum in her hand, the man chuckled, "I have an old friend buried here, so I''ve come to have a look. You''re a bit like her."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that the man would say that, she was a little surprised, but after all, she didn''t want to inquire more, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    "See you next time."

    Farewell man, ye Ge ready to get on the car, looking back, see the man still looking at her back.

    There seemed to be some tears in the man''s eyes when he saw her come back.

    But wait for her to see again, the tears in the man''s eyes disappear instantly, it seems that it''s just her illusion.

    The man turned away.

    She took out her cell phone and photographed the man''s back.

    Get on the car, will receive a call from Gu chengjue.

    When she got through, Gu chengjue''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "where are you?"

    "I''m in the cemetery."

    "You went to see mom?"

    "Well, it''s been a long time."

    With that, the rain began to fall.

    "You wait for me."

    Thinking of the man just now, ye Ge took the umbrella from the car, put it in the gate of the cemetery, and finally drove away.

    "What did you do just now?""I just gave an umbrella to a man."

    "Umbrella?"

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue frowned and said nothing.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s silence, ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu, are you going to be jealous?"

    "You want me to be jealous?"

    "What do I want you to be jealous of? I just asked, "are you jealous?"

    "So I wonder if you want me to be jealous?"

    Ye Ge mouth smile more obvious, "I don''t want you jealous."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Because I have nothing to do with that man, so of course I don''t want you to be jealous, and that man is very old."

    "They''re all about my father''s age. As soon as I got out of the cemetery, he called my name."

    "But he knows my name, but I don''t know who he is."

    "I just think he looks familiar."

    "And I don''t know why, I always feel that the way he looks at me seems to be looking at who through me?"

    The man''s eyes were really strange just now.

    "By the way, he knows you. I also took a picture of him. Let''s see if you know him."

    With that, ye Ge quickly sent the photos.

    Gu chengjue soon received the photo, at a glance, he recognized who it was.

    "Do you see who it is?"

    "Well, Lin Chuxin''s father, Lin Yiguo."

    Ye Ge remembers that she did have a meeting with Lin Chuxin''s father before, but it''s very normal that she doesn''t remember because she has a long history.

    But I didn''t expect that after so many years, Lin Yiguo still remembered her.

    Moreover, Lin Yiguo''s eyes just now, to tell the truth, made her puzzled.

    "I didn''t expect that it was Lin Chuxin''s father. He said hello to me just now, and I always felt that he looked at me with a chill in his eyes."

    "He also said I was like the old man he buried in the cemetery."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "his wife is buried in the cemetery."

    "His wife?"

    "Well."

    "His wife gave birth to Lin Chuxin and died in childbirth."

    "For so many years, he took Lin Chuxin to move away from here and went to other cities. He didn''t come back to this city until later."

    Ye Ge frowned, "I think he should come to see his wife today."

    Sound down, the heavy rain outside the window seems like pouring.

    There was a loud noise from the crackling windows.

    It also spread to Gu chengjue.

    "It''s raining hard. I''ll pick you up."

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue would come to pick him up. Ye Ge said, "OK."

 Chapter 207

    Ye Ge was going to Italy with Gu chengjue.

    But the crew suddenly changed the day and asked to turn it on.

    So there is no way, she had to enter the crew, along with the crew to create some actors later clothing.

    Fortunately, her inspiration is good in the near future.

    So many times, she can design clothes that satisfy Zhou Zhengfeng.

    After Zhou Zhengfeng passed the draft of his design, ye Ge was about to leave when he heard Lin Zhi''s voice, "ready to go back?"

    "Yes, when the task is finished, I will go back and do something else."

    "We''re almost finished today. Let''s have dinner together later."

    Ye Ge frowned, "no, our company has something else to do, so we won''t have dinner together."

    "Well, you won''t accept my sincere invitation. It seems that I have no charm."

    "It''s not that you don''t have charm, it''s that I really have something to do."

    "Well, I believe you. Since you are busy, I won''t force you to have dinner with me."

    "By the way, originally my cousin heard that you were here and said that she would come to have dinner together, but seeing that you are so busy, it''s impossible to come."

    Ye Ge is a little guilty. "I''m sorry, you tell Aite. When I''m free, I''ll invite her to dinner."

    "Well, I''m going to have dinner with you."

    "All right."

    Farewell to Lin Zhi, ye Ge is ready to leave.

    I didn''t expect to meet Gu Ranran who came to visit Lin Chuxin in the dressing room.

    I didn''t expect Gu ran to be here. She was a little surprised.

    Seeing the appearance of Ye Ge, Gu Ranran mocked and said, "Ye Ge, you are very good at hooking up with a man. I don''t know how my third brother takes a fancy to you. I don''t know if he will regret marrying you when he sees you hooking up with a man."

    Ye Ge light response, "sure enough, some people''s mouth is not used to eat, but to spray dung."

    "Who''s going to spray shit?"

    "I''ll say who answers me."

    Gu Ran Ran stares at her, "you..."

    Ye Ge picked up her things, "why, am I wrong? Your mouth is not clean. I''m not wrong

    "Well, I know a stomatologist. I''ll introduce him to you. Why do you have such a bad mouth then?"

    "If you have any problems in your mind, you can rest assured that I will let him give you a discount."

    Hearing Ye GE''s damage, Gu Ran Ran couldn''t bear it any more.

    Raise your hand to greet Ye GE''s face.

    Ye Ge raised his hand and grasped Gu Ran''s hand, "Gu Ran Ran, do you think this is your home?"

    Then he squeezed Gu Ran''s hand harder and harder.

    Being pinched by Ye Ge in this way, Gu Ran is in great pain.

    "Pain, ye Ge, you let me go."

    See Gu ran pain frown, ye Ge is still unmoved.

    She sneered, "what? You just have the courage to do it, and you don''t want to take revenge? "

    "You let me go..."

    "Let go of you? You hit me again and again, and you think I''ll let you go. "

    "What do you want?"

    "What I want, I don''t want, I just want you to teach me a lesson."

    Gu Ran Ran tried to fan her again and again. Did he really think she was a bully?

    "Ye Ge, you let me go?"

    With that, Gu Ran Ran''s tears fell down in an instant.

    Glancing at Gu Ranran''s tears, ye Ge frowns.

    This kind of Gu Ran Ran is a little strange.

    She turned around and saw Lin Chuxin and her little assistant standing at the door.

    She let go of Gu Ran Ran''s hand, and in an instant Gu ran fell to the ground.

    With such a fall, Gu Ranran burst into tears.

    Lin Chuxin quickly came forward to care about Gu Ran Ran, "Ran Ran, do you have something to do? Is there any injury? "

    "Chuxin elder sister, I''m ok. You don''t want to collide with Ye Ge any more. She''s not a bully. She''s the only one who bullies us."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "Gu Ranran, you deliberately play this game. Do you think there is any conspiracy?"

    Ye Ge Ni a little assistant not far away, really saw the little assistant with a mobile phone to them.

    "It seems that you want to play the trick of candid shooting?" Ye Ge also took out his mobile phone, quickly patted to the little assistant, "you said you would deliberately frame me, I will cooperate with you more fiercely."

    See her take out the mobile phone, small assistant quickly will mobile phone back a hide.

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows and looks at Lin Chuxin, "Lin Chuxin, your assistant is not very smart."

    Lin Chuxin stares at the little assistant, who lowers his head wrongly.

    "Ye Ge, we don''t want video at all. It''s just your wishful thinking."Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "is that right?"

    "I thought you were going to send videos to the Internet, and then you started to cry about my violent treatment of you, and then how to let netizens violence me on the Internet. It turns out that you don''t think so, so I guess I''m wrong."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "seriously, if you want to have this plan, I will definitely cooperate with you. After all, we can let netizens see how our acting skills are."

    "Look at me, a half-way actor with no professional background, and see if I can match you as a professional actor."

    Gu Ranran stood up and glared at her, "Ye Ge, what are you talking about? Who wants to take a video and upload it to the Internet? Don''t slander us?"

    "Didn''t you do it? I remember that before I was scolded to death by Lin Chuxin''s fans. "

    "Why, it wasn''t long before I could remember this?"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Lin Chuxin looked at Ye Ge, "Ye Ge, you pushed ran ran to the ground, and you insulted Ran Ran Ran just now. How can you apologize to her?"

    "Apology?"

    Ye Ge was so excited that she just sat down on the stool.

    "Come and see, where did I insult her?"

    Gu Ranran stepped forward, "Ye Ge, you just scolded me for not being clean."

    "Not only that, but also pinching my wrist. My wrist is still red now."

    "I tell you, if you don''t apologize to me today, I''ll tell the whole crew that you bullied me."

    "I saw what the crew thought of you."

    Ye Ge picked to pick eyebrow, "this idea is good, otherwise you try."

    "At the same time, I also want to see how the crew will judge that I bullied you."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge tilted his head, with a faint smile on his face, "Why are you angry again? You said how to do it, didn''t I agree?"

    "You can do whatever you want, I agree."

    "I''d like to play this game with you, just to see who is the loser in the end."

    "You..."

    "I don''t know what? I''m willing to accompany you. Aren''t you satisfied? Gu Ran Ran, my time is precious. "

 Chapter 208-212

    "Now I''m willing to take time to play with you. You really should move quickly and tell the whole crew that I bullied you."

    "Not only bullied you, but also abused you."

    "Ye Ge, do you really think I dare not?"

    "I didn''t say you didn''t dare, but Gu Ranran, you may not know that every time I carry a small camera on my bag, unfortunately, every time I meet you, I record it."

    "And the picture is clear."

    "Not only that, every time you abuse me, you are clearly photographed."

    "I believe that when I put these videos on the Internet, the person attacked by netizens may not be me, but you."

    "Most importantly, I suspect that netizens may scold you for suffering from depression."

    "To tell you the truth, you are at least the sister of President Gu. I really don''t want to treat you like this, but if you want to treat me like this, I can''t help it."

    Gu Ranran glared at her angrily, "you frame me?"

    Ye Ge stood up, looking carefree, "if there is a box for you, let''s have a try."

    Gu Ran Ran was biting her teeth, eager to come forward and bite her.

    "Ye Ge, why do you treat ran ran like this? She is just a child?"

    "Little child, she''s not a little child. She''s a giant baby."

    "You..."

    Lin Chuxin patted Gu Ran Ran''s hand, "although Ran Ran has some bad words for you, why do you destroy her like this?"

    "If netizens attack her to make her suffer from mental illness, you will blame yourself, right? What''s more, brother Cheng Jue will certainly have a problem with you? "

    Ye Ge glared at Lin Chuxin, "so you are pressing me with Mr. Gu now?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ve always been a vindictive person. If anyone offends me, I won''t let her go."

    "Since Gu Ranran wanted to attack me first, why should I let her go?"

    "She was attacked by netizens to suffer from mental illness, that''s what she deserved. After all, who made her abnormal?"

    "Besides, Gu always should not punish his wife for such a disobedient and unruly sister, do you think?"

    "You..."

    Ye Ge lightly turned around and sat on the stool again, "say Lin Chuxin, you are not too bad in your bones."

    "What are you talking about? I don''t allow you to talk about sister Chuxin."

    The irony of Ye GE''s mouth is more and more intense, "Gu Ranran, you are a typical pig brain. You are the kind that people sell you and help people earn money."

    "Ye Ge, put your mouth clean for me."

    "Did I make a mistake? Lin Chuxin used you so much, and you always stood on her side to deal with me. But there was no grudge between me and you. It was me and Lin Chuxin who had grudges."

    "On the contrary, you flatter me, and you can get a lot of benefits from me. At least your third brother will let you do something for my sake."

    "But you just want to fight against me. It''s clear that there is no Festival between us."

    Hearing Ye GE''s words, Gu ran frowned.

    Lin Chuxin quickly explained, "Ran Ran, I have never used your idea. Don''t listen to Ye Ge. She is stirring up dissension."

    Gu ran takes a suspicious look at Lin Chuxin, and then looks at Ye Ge.

    "What evidence do you have?"

    As soon as ye Ge was ready to speak, Lin Chuxin raised his hand first, "Ran Ran, I can swear to heaven that I really didn''t use your idea. Don''t believe Ye Ge, because ye GE''s plot to sow discord."

    "If it wasn''t for ye Ge, you could be driven out of the country for a month. That month, you''d have a worse life than death."

    Hearing this, Gu Ran Ran''s face changed in an instant.

    She glared at Ye Ge angrily, "Ye Ge, I tell you, don''t think you are provoking dissension between me and Chuxin elder sister, I will believe it."

    Lin Chuxin''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction and looked at Ye Ge. Ye Ge did not flinch from looking at her.

    "Believe it or not, time will tell. We are not in a hurry."

    Then she walked away.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Gu ran stamped his feet in hatred.

    "Chuxin elder sister, that cheap woman is too bad."

    "You''ve been wronged. How''s your hand?"

    "Nothing."

    "It''s OK, or I''ll send you to the hospital. After all, I''ll attend the wedding banquet in a few days."

    The speech closes, she looks one side of small assistant.

    The little assistant quickly came forward, "when it comes to the wedding banquet, I think of one thing. When it comes to the time, many rich families will attend the engagement banquet of the Li family. I heard that a rich young man who had been pursuing Ye Ge in school would also go."

    "The young man who pursues Ye Ge?"

    Lin Chuxin sighed, "yes, Ran Ran, you don''t know. When ye Ge was in school, many people chased him.""I heard that there was once a young man who wanted to pursue her, but he spared no effort to print her picture on every street, saying that it was proof that he liked her."

    "It''s a pity that ye Ge doesn''t like others. Now that he''s gone this time, I don''t know if he''ll Tell ye Ge in a big way, and I heard that he still likes Ye Ge all the time."

    "I didn''t expect that this bitch would still be liked so much."

    "Yes, who makes people beautiful? After all, men like beautiful women."

    Gu Ran Ran had a flash of inspiration in his mind, "I like beautiful women. If a beautiful woman is dirty, it depends on who still likes her."

    "Ran Ran, what do you mean?"

    "I want to connect with Ye Ge. After all, who makes people like her so much and for so many years, she has to show them something. Why don''t we just let them sleep?"

    Lin Chuxin pretended to be shocked, "Ran Ran, this is not possible."

    "What can''t, Chuxin elder sister, you don''t want to participate in this matter, I have my own arrangement, I don''t know what to do, I''ll go first."

    With that, she quickly left the dressing room.

    Seeing Gu Ranran''s back, Lin Chuxin''s mouth was filled with pride.

    Sure enough, Gu ran understood what she meant with a touch of enlightenment.

    Ye Ge, if you are dirty, will brother Cheng Jue want you?

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge went back to the company and asked the manager to make all the clothes in the design draft.

    Then he called secretary Lin in.

    "Vice president, are you looking for me?"

    "Well, I''d like to ask Gu''s collateral department what''s going on?"

    "The other party doesn''t ask Ren Yan for compensation. It seems that he will be sent to prison. I talked with the other party''s lawyer and was willing to compensate the other party for five million yuan, but the other party was obviously not interested."

    "It seems that the other party is cruel and wants to punish Ren Yan."

    Ye Ge was silent for a while, "well, I know, you talk about each other''s tone again, how can you let go of Ren Yan?"

 Chapter 213

    Glancing at the phone hung up by Ye Ge, Gu chengjue is quite helpless.

    Gu Da walked into the office and put a document in front of Gu chengjue. "President Gu, this is Jiang''s document. You need to sign it."

    Gu chengjue took the pen and left his strong handwriting on the document.

    "What happened to Gu Zitian?"

    Gu Zitian is the son of Mao Dun with Ren Yan.

    "I''ve just been asked. It''s said that secretary Lin has gone to negotiate with Gu Zitian''s lawyer."

    "My wife is willing to give five million yuan to Gu Zitian, but Gu Zitian doesn''t agree. He must punish Ren Yan. Not only that, but also he doesn''t let secretary Lin see others at all."

    Gu Cheng Jue frowned, "he hit people, compensation five million to him, he was not satisfied."

    "Go and tell him to go to Ye''s to apologize to his wife in person. He is not allowed to disturb his wife. He must wait for her to wake up. If she doesn''t wake up, let him wait all the time."

    "Yes, I''ll do it now."

    Let Gu Da leave, Gu chengjue got up and went to the Ye family.

    Soon, he arrived at Ye GE''s office.

    Sure enough, ye Ge is curling up on the sofa and sleeping at the moment.

    Seeing ye Ge shrink into a ball, Gu chengjue is a little distressed. He quickly takes a blanket from the cupboard and covers Ye Ge.

    By Gu chengjue such a blanket, ye Ge instantly wake up.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue who appears in the office, ye Ge is a little surprised, "how did you come?"

    "Are you bothered?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at her mobile phone and finds that she has been sleeping for an hour.

    "No, I''ve been sleeping for an hour."

    "I didn''t want to wake you up. I just wanted to see if you were asleep. I wanted to sleep a little longer."

    "I can''t sleep any more. I just need a little sleep. I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night after a long sleep."

    She doesn''t like to take a long nap, even though she''s been a little tired recently.

    But she didn''t want to sleep too long.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "if I don''t come, you may have a good sleep."

    Ye Ge pushed Gu chengjue into the sofa, quickly separated his legs and sat on his legs, "no, I asked Secretary Lin to wake me up at this point, because I''m going to go to you and have dinner with you."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Have dinner with me?"

    "Yes, I''m hungry."

    "I was a little hungry when I called you, but I didn''t think it was time for dinner, and you were always busy at work, so I didn''t call you."

    "Why don''t you let secretary Lin buy something for you to fill your stomach?"

    "I want to have dinner with you."

    Recently, she is too busy to accompany Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue slightly helpless, "go, I''ll take you to eat."

    Ye Ge gets up from Gu chengjue.

    When she thought of something, she stepped on Gu chengjue again.

    Gu chengjue didn''t expect that she would have such behavior. He picked her eyebrows.

    Ye Ge is learning his appearance, "who let you say to hit me?"

    "So this is revenge for me?"

    "hum, so Mr. Gu, do you have any opinion?"

    "No, I don''t have any opinions at all. The important thing is not to have any opinions."

    Ye Ge was amused by Gu chengjue''s words, "it''s almost there."

    Gu chengjue seized her hand and gave her a kiss on the face. "Let''s go to dinner."

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    Work is still very busy, ye Ge came back from the crew again.

    Just about to ask about Ren Yan, secretary Lin said, "vice president, Gu Zitian has come to you."

    Ye Ge eyebrows, "he came to me?"

    She didn''t even find her. Gu Zitian came to her on his own initiative.

    It''s kind of incredible.

    "Yes, and I''ve been waiting for you for hours."

    "Then why didn''t you contact me?"

    "He said it doesn''t matter. He said he can''t disturb you. He didn''t let me contact you. Not only that, but he also showed his sincerity."

    "You bring him to my office."

    "Yes."

    As soon as ye Ge sat down, the door was knocked.

    Secretary Lin''s voice rang out, "vice president, Mr. Gu has brought it."

    "Come in."

    Secretary Lin pushed the door in.

    Ye Ge looks at the door and sees a slightly fat man coming in.

    He was about twenty-five or six years old and wore a huge gold necklace around his neck.

    Whether it is temperament or appearance, Gu chengjue is one in the sky, one in the ground.

    At the moment of seeing her, the man''s eyes were amazing, but he didn''t dare to look at her more.See her, the man hurried forward, "Vice President ye, hello."

    Ye Ge reaches out her hand and shakes hands with the man.

    But the man just smile, but dare not shake hands with her.

    "Hello, Mr. Gu. Have a seat."

    "I heard that you are related to Ren Yan?"

    "Yes, he is my aunt''s son. I heard that Ren Yan had some unhappiness with you some time ago."

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just some small things. Now that I know that he is your relative of vice president ye, I won''t trouble him."

    Ye Ge pick eyebrow, how also didn''t expect Gu Zitian would say so.

    "Vice president, don''t worry. Now that I know your relationship, I will never go to him for any trouble. If he likes Zhou qingran, I can give her to him."

    Ye Ge is quite a bit surprised, "no, now you can let him go, that''s really thank you."

    "To say thank you, I just hope you can help me with a few words."

    "What a nice word?"

    Gu Zitian shook his head. "It''s OK. Since this matter has been solved, I''ll leave first."

    "Secretary Lin, see you off."

    "Please, Mr. Gu."

    Seeing off Gu Zitian, secretary Lin enters the office and sees that ye Ge is still sitting on the sofa, just like before.

    "Vice president, it''s really strange that Gu Zitian has come to you for two days in succession. Not only that, he has been waiting for several hours today."

    "Two days in a row?"

    "Yes, yesterday, after you and Mr. Gu left, he came over. I said you were not in the company, and you were off work. He said he would come back tomorrow."

    "I wanted to inform you originally, but thinking about what I told you today, I didn''t expect that he would come before I could say it."

    "And waited for hours at the company."

    "Not only that, he even said that he wanted to give Zhou qingran to Ren Yan. It''s really strange. I heard that Zhou qingran liked it very much. That''s why he beat Ren Yan violently."

    "Not only that, before we went to him, we couldn''t see his people at all. All of them were handled by his lawyer."

    "That''s good. I came to consult with us on my own initiative and said I would let Ren Yan go. It''s really strange."

    Ye Ge laughs and instantly knows what''s going on.

 Chapter 214

    Glancing at the phone hung up by Ye Ge, Gu chengjue is quite helpless.

    Gu Da walked into the office and put a document in front of Gu chengjue. "President Gu, this is Jiang''s document. You need to sign it."

    Gu chengjue took the pen and left his strong handwriting on the document.

    "What happened to Gu Zitian?"

    Gu Zitian is the son of Mao Dun with Ren Yan.

    "I''ve just been asked. It''s said that secretary Lin has gone to negotiate with Gu Zitian''s lawyer."

    "My wife is willing to give five million yuan to Gu Zitian, but Gu Zitian doesn''t agree. He must punish Ren Yan. Not only that, but also he doesn''t let secretary Lin see others at all."

    Gu Cheng Jue frowned, "he hit people, compensation five million to him, he was not satisfied."

    "Go and tell him to go to Ye''s to apologize to his wife in person. He is not allowed to disturb his wife. He must wait for her to wake up. If she doesn''t wake up, let him wait all the time."

    "Yes, I''ll do it now."

    Let Gu Da leave, Gu chengjue got up and went to the Ye family.

    Soon, he arrived at Ye GE''s office.

    Sure enough, ye Ge is curling up on the sofa and sleeping at the moment.

    Seeing ye Ge shrink into a ball, Gu chengjue is a little distressed. He quickly takes a blanket from the cupboard and covers Ye Ge.

    By Gu chengjue such a blanket, ye Ge instantly wake up.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue who appears in the office, ye Ge is a little surprised, "how did you come?"

    "Are you bothered?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at her mobile phone and finds that she has been sleeping for an hour.

    "No, I''ve been sleeping for an hour."

    "I didn''t want to wake you up. I just wanted to see if you were asleep. I wanted to sleep a little longer."

    "I can''t sleep any more. I just need a little sleep. I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night after a long sleep."

    She doesn''t like to take a long nap, even though she''s been a little tired recently.

    But she didn''t want to sleep too long.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "if I don''t come, you may have a good sleep."

    Ye Ge pushed Gu chengjue into the sofa, quickly separated his legs and sat on his legs, "no, I asked Secretary Lin to wake me up at this point, because I''m going to go to you and have dinner with you."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Have dinner with me?"

    "Yes, I''m hungry."

    "I was a little hungry when I called you, but I didn''t think it was time for dinner, and you were always busy at work, so I didn''t call you."

    "Why don''t you let secretary Lin buy something for you to fill your stomach?"

    "I want to have dinner with you."

    Recently, she is too busy to accompany Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue slightly helpless, "go, I''ll take you to eat."

    Ye Ge gets up from Gu chengjue.

    When she thought of something, she stepped on Gu chengjue again.

    Gu chengjue didn''t expect that she would have such behavior. He picked her eyebrows.

    Ye Ge is learning his appearance, "who let you say to hit me?"

    "So this is revenge for me?"

    "hum, so Mr. Gu, do you have any opinion?"

    "No, I don''t have any opinions at all. The important thing is not to have any opinions."

    Ye Ge was amused by Gu chengjue''s words, "it''s almost there."

    Gu chengjue seized her hand and gave her a kiss on the face. "Let''s go to dinner."

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    Work is still very busy, ye Ge came back from the crew again.

    Just about to ask about Ren Yan, secretary Lin said, "vice president, Gu Zitian has come to you."

    Ye Ge eyebrows, "he came to me?"

    She didn''t even find her. Gu Zitian came to her on his own initiative.

    It''s kind of incredible.

    "Yes, and I''ve been waiting for you for hours."

    "Then why didn''t you contact me?"

    "He said it doesn''t matter. He said he can''t disturb you. He didn''t let me contact you. Not only that, but he also showed his sincerity."

    "You bring him to my office."

    "Yes."

    As soon as ye Ge sat down, the door was knocked.

    Secretary Lin''s voice rang out, "vice president, Mr. Gu has brought it."

    "Come in."

    Secretary Lin pushed the door in.

    Ye Ge looks at the door and sees a slightly fat man coming in.

    He was about twenty-five or six years old and wore a huge gold necklace around his neck.

    Whether it is temperament or appearance, Gu chengjue is one in the sky, one in the ground.

    At the moment of seeing her, the man''s eyes were amazing, but he didn''t dare to look at her more.See her, the man hurried forward, "Vice President ye, hello."

    Ye Ge reaches out her hand and shakes hands with the man.

    But the man just smile, but dare not shake hands with her.

    "Hello, Mr. Gu. Have a seat."

    "I heard that you are related to Ren Yan?"

    "Yes, he is my aunt''s son. I heard that Ren Yan had some unhappiness with you some time ago."

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just some small things. Now that I know that he is your relative of vice president ye, I won''t trouble him."

    Ye Ge pick eyebrow, how also didn''t expect Gu Zitian would say so.

    "Vice president, don''t worry. Now that I know your relationship, I will never go to him for any trouble. If he likes Zhou qingran, I can give her to him."

    Ye Ge is quite a bit surprised, "no, now you can let him go, that''s really thank you."

    "To say thank you, I just hope you can help me with a few words."

    "What a nice word?"

    Gu Zitian shook his head. "It''s OK. Since this matter has been solved, I''ll leave first."

    "Secretary Lin, see you off."

    "Please, Mr. Gu."

    Seeing off Gu Zitian and seeing off secretary Lin''s office, ye Ge is still sitting on the sofa, just like before.

    "Vice president, it''s really strange that Gu Zitian has come to you for two days in succession. Not only that, he has been waiting for several hours today."

    "Two days in a row?"

    "Yes, yesterday, after you and Mr. Gu left, he came over. I said you were not in the company, and you were off work. He said he would come back tomorrow."

    "I wanted to inform you originally, but thinking about what I told you today, I didn''t expect that he would come before I could say it."

    "And waited for hours at the company."

    "Not only that, he even said that he wanted to give Zhou qingran to Ren Yan. It''s really strange. I heard that Zhou qingran liked it very much. That''s why he beat Ren Yan violently."

    "Not only that, before we went to him, we couldn''t see his people at all. All of them were handled by his lawyer."

    "That''s good. I came to consult with us on my own initiative and said I would let Ren Yan go. It''s really strange."

    Ye Ge laughs and instantly knows what''s going on.

 Chapter 216

    Ye Ge wakes up and receives a call from Gu qianrou.

    Gu qianrou asked her to meet at the coffee shop.

    By the time she got to the coffee shop, Gu qianrou had already been there.

    Glancing at the smile on Gu qianrou''s face, ye Ge sits on the empty sofa in front of Gu qianrou.

    After watching Gu qianrou for a long time, Gu qianrou has been indulging in her imagination, and has not found her coming at all.

    Ye GE has no choice but to remind, "qianrou, what are you thinking?"

    Gu qianrou returned and saw Ye Ge in front of her, "Ge''er, when did you come?"

    "I''ve been here for a while, and you''ve been in your own thoughts."

    "Sorry, I just thought of something."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "think of something?"

    "I''m afraid it''s not just some things, but some people?"

    "I didn''t think of the Warring States period Hao."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "did I say you thought of doctor Zhan?"

    Gu qianrou was embarrassed, "don''t tease me."

    "Well, well, it''s my fault. Seeing your smile just now, I think doctor Hezhan has made good progress. Would you like to tell me?"

    Gu qianrou''s face was dyed with some red tide, "there is no such thing."

    "Really not?"

    "I can''t say no, but he saved my life some time ago. I think this man seems pretty good."

    Ye Ge frowned, "saved your life?"

    "Well, some time ago, I was locked in the ice cellar. He saved me."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just the people who adore him. When he knows, he comes to save me."

    "Did you get hurt?"

    "No, not long after I went in, he came. I thought I was going to die in the ice cellar, but he came down from the sky."

    Ye gepin took a mouthful of juice and didn''t speak.

    "In order to save me, he was also injured by the shelf in the ice cellar."

    "So you feel very moved?"

    "I was moved, but at that moment, I realized that I had this man in my heart."

    "What about the people before him?"

    She remembers that Gu qianrou said to her that there seemed to be an object before the battle.

    Gu qianrou shook her head. "He said that he never had anything with those women, not even a kiss. After he refused me, he did not associate with those women."

    "Just because of that, the old man was very angry with him. He talked about him every day, asking him to either apologize to me or find a girlfriend to take home."

    "He thought the old man was very annoyed, so he deliberately made a dissolute son to show the old man."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "do you believe him?"

    "Well, according to the truth, I only think that he is a rhetorical person, but after he saves me in the ice cellar and is willing to swear with his life, I know that I believe in my heart."

    Ye Ge is very satisfied to see two people like this.

    After all, they''ve been around for a long time.

    "Excuse me, madam, when is your wedding?"

    Gu qianrou''s face became more and more red. "Ge''er, don''t tease me. I''m not his wife. I haven''t got a word with him yet."

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s hand and says, "there''s already one. Qianrou, since you and doctor Zhan like each other, don''t miss it."

    "It''s not easy to meet someone you like."

    "In this big world, we should not let go of the people we like, because maybe a turn around can really be a lifetime."

    "Not everyone can go around and meet again, you know?"

    "Well, I know."

    "What time is the wedding?"

    Gu qianrou''s face was slightly red. "He wanted to marry me and hold a big wedding, but I didn''t agree to his proposal."

    "The location is not romantic at all. I chose it in the ice cellar. I don''t want to marry him without flowers or rings."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "or I''ll call doctor Zhan now and let him prepare these immediately."

    "No way."

    "Well, well, wait for him to prepare himself."

    "Geer, will you be my Bridesmaid then?"

    "Good."

    Gu qianrou''s face was a little excited and nervous. "Ge''er, I''m so nervous. I can''t help being nervous when I think of him proposing to me."

    "Don''t be nervous. You''ve been hanging around with him for so many years that you can get married."

    "And you want to marry him in your heart."

    "If you don''t marry him, you won''t be afraid that other women will take him away."Gu qianrou had some pride on her face. "I''m not afraid."

    Looking at Gu qianrou''s confident expression, ye Ge is really happy for Gu qianrou.

    "Don''t be afraid, but hurry."

    "Well, I''m looking forward to marrying him in my heart, but I didn''t get out of the hurt before."

    "Qianrou, those injuries have passed. You and doctor Zhan should cherish each other."

    "Well."

    After chatting with Gu qianrou for a long time, ye Gecai said goodbye to Gu qianrou.

    To tell you the truth, she is looking forward to two people to this step.

    It''s a pity that she can''t be together though she has each other in her heart.

    I''m going to go to Gu.

    Suddenly passing a florist, the bright flowers at the door attracted her eyes inexplicably.

    She simply parked the car on the side of the road and decided to choose a bunch of beautiful flowers for Gu chengjue.

    "What kind of flowers do you like, miss?"

    "Just look good."

    "Who are you giving it to?"

    "For my husband."

    "This is the new French rose this morning. It''s suitable for your husband."

    Said, pointing to a bunch of fresh red roses.

    There are still water drops on the rose. It''s not long since it was picked.

    "May I take a picture?"

    "Yes."

    Looking at the rose in front of her, ye Ge takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture.

    Then send it to Gu chengjue, "isn''t it good?"

    Gu chengjue''s message soon came, "do you like it?"

    "I like it. Do you like it?"

    "Not bad."

    In the next to some flowers are also photographed to Gu chengjue, ye Ge asked, "which is the best to see?"

    "None of them looks as good as you."

    "Glib."

    "I''ll wait for you to taste it."

    Not in and Gu chengjue sent a message, "help me wrap this bunch of roses down, there are some roses next to, all over the sky, these flowers are also wrapped up."

    "All right."

    Ask the waiter to wrap the flowers and put them in the car.

    Ye Ge is about to get on the bus when he hears a familiar voice, "Ge Er."

    She turned around and saw Wei Zhe not far away.

    Did not expect to meet Wei Zhe here, she frowned, Wei Zhe has come up.

    "I didn''t expect you to be here?"

 Chapter 217

    Wei Zhe looks at the trunk that she hasn''t closed yet, "what are you doing?"

    "For someone."

    "For Gu chengjue?"

    Ye Ge did not answer.

    Seeing that ye Ge didn''t answer, Wei Zhe said with a smile, "if you don''t answer, I can know that you gave it to Gu chengjue."

    "I didn''t expect that you would give it to Gu chengjue. It''s really incredible."

    He has known Ye Ge for many years, and he also knows Ye Ge well.

    Ye GE''s temperament has always been cold, for girls love flowers and gifts, not a lot of interest.

    When she was at school, countless people gave her flowers.

    But she was not moved.

    For so many years, he didn''t see anyone send flowers to her, which made her have much interest.

    Now, I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to send flowers to Gu chengjue.

    "I just see that these flowers are very beautiful, so I want Mr. Gu to have a look."

    "You treat Gu chengjue differently."

    "In the past, you never received flowers from others, and you didn''t show interest in what anyone gave you."

    "But I didn''t expect that now you would send flowers to Gu chengjue. It''s a surprise to me."

    "People change."

    "Yes, all people will change, but they will change for the one they love. No matter how much other people do, they can''t make you change."

    Ye Ge frowns and doesn''t speak at last.

    Lift Mou, saw Wei Zhe is staring at her, she avoids Wei Zhe to fall on her line of sight.

    Good half ring, just way, "you and Bi rouxue how?"

    Wei Zhe smiles, "not so good. She''s in hospital."

    "In hospital?"

    "Well, she had a miscarriage."

    Ye Ge is a little surprised. She doesn''t expect Bi rouxue to be pregnant. She doesn''t expect Bi rouxue to have a miscarriage.

    "Then take a good rest."

    Wei Zhe nodded.

    "I''ll go first."

    With that, ye Ge is about to get on the bus.

    Looking at Ye Ge walking to the back of the car, Wei Zhe lost smile, "Song Er, when do we become so estranged?"

    Ye GE''s pace stopped. Across the car, she looked at Wei Zhe on the sidewalk.

    Wei as like as two peas in her memory, she did not know what it was, but she felt that Wei Zhe was a little strange.

    Maybe it was Wei Zhe''s doing that made her feel that she didn''t know Wei Zhe.

    After all, Wei Zhe was never like this.

    He is a gentle boy with a good family background and a handsome appearance.

    It''s like the warm moonlight in the sky, which makes people can''t help looking up.

    "Wei Zhe, we have become like this. I thought you would know why?"

    Wei Zhe lost smile, "because I do those things?"

    "Yes, you should know that I don''t like people around me calculating me. You know me well, but you calculate me again and again."

    "Wei Zhe, do you think I''m your friend in your heart?"

    "Friends?" Wei Zhe chewed these two words, "Ge''er, you should know that I don''t just regard you as a friend, I even want to go further, not just a friend."

    "But after you got to know Gu chengjue again, you have changed. You have kept a distance from me. If we are friends, we are just unfamiliar friends."

    Ye Ge looked directly at Wei Zhe, "so you blame me?"

    Wei Zhe shook his head. "I never blame you. I can only blame you for my poor writing skills. There is no way to keep you by my side. It is clear that you are my fiancee, but in the end you become Gu chengjue''s wife."

    "I''m sorry, Wei Zhe. I can never force my feelings. I don''t love you."

    "Never loved me, either?"

    Ye Ge avoids Wei Zhe''s searching eyes. "Wei Zhe, I''m married. Now that I''ve missed it, these problems become meaningless."

    Why should we go into the past? We have to find out whether it is right or wrong.

    Wei Zhe light smile, but the sadness in the eyes more and more rich, "song, you don''t want me."

    "I''m sorry."

    Wei Zhe shook his head. "I''m sorry, it''s useless."

    Ye Ge can''t tell the feeling of this moment. Wei Zhe makes her feel guilty at the moment.

    She bit her lip and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything for a moment.

    "Wei Zhe, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I don''t know how to make it up to you. If you want to make it up to me one day, you can talk to me boldly, and I will make it up to you."

    With that, ye Ge stepped into the car.

    Seeing ye Ge get on the bus, the sadness in Wei Zhe''s eyes is more and more intense.

    He quickly stepped forward and stopped in front of Ye GE''s car.

    Ye Ge doesn''t know what Wei Zhe is going to do."Wei Zhe, you should know that feelings can''t be forced. I always thought that I would marry you without the appearance of Mr. Gu."

    "But then I found out, it''s not like that."

    "Even if there is no president Gu between you and me, we can''t get together in the end."

    "You always say you love me, but you push me away."

    "You use me again and again in the name of love, push me away."

    "I know that I hate the people around me, but you never think that your behavior is wrong."

    "So, don''t think it''s because of President Gu."

    "Because there is no president Gu, you and I will not have a future."

    "But there is a big problem between me and me. We have so many barriers that we have never been good friends with each other."

    When the words are closed, ye Ge backs away.

    Only the lost Wei Zhe is left.

    Looking at the disappearing shadow, Wei Zhe gently smiles, but the smile is mixed with a bit of ridicule.

    I don''t know who it was.

    In the end, it turned into a trace of sadness.

    It turns out that he loves Ye Ge in the wrong way.

    However, she did not know that if he did not use those methods, he would not be able to rely on her.

    She just didn''t love him after all.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge soon arrived at Gu.

    Perhaps because she met Wei Zhe, her original good mood disappeared in an instant.

    After sitting in the car for a while, she finally asked the front desk to send all the flowers to Gu chengjue''s office.

    Choose to leave.

    Just walked out of Gu''s gate, his hand was held.

    She turned her eyes and saw Gu chengjue frowning at her.

    "Why don''t you go up when you get there?"

    "I''m afraid you''re busy. Why are you here?"

    Gu chengjue stares at her and obviously knows that ye Ge doesn''t go up for this reason.

    Ye Ge can''t help dodging Gu chengjue''s eyes.

    Gu chengjue''s dark eyes locked her tightly, which made her unable to avoid.

    Ye Ge simply hugged Gu chengjue''s neck, "I''m really afraid you''re busy."

    "Really?"

    "Don''t you believe it?"

    "Do you think I should believe it?"

    What does it mean to believe.

    "Well, if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. How do you know I''m here?"

    Gu chengjue stared at her and said nothing.

    "This is the second time I have asked you this question."

 Chapter 218

    "Aren''t you going to answer me?"

    Gu chengjue glares at her and finally pulls her into the president''s elevator.

    Ye Ge is quite helpless, simply embracing Gu chengjue''s strong arm, let his whole person lean on him.

    Gu chengjue is not moved by Ye GE''s embrace.

    "Are you not going to talk to me?"

    Gu chengjue looked at her, but he still did not speak.

    Ye gezhang two couldn''t understand why Gu chengjue didn''t speak.

    "Angry with me?"

    Gu chengjue looks affectionate, "hope I''m angry?"

    "I don''t want you to be angry, but if you don''t speak, I think you''re angry."

    "How easily do I get angry?"

    "No, but I don''t understand why you didn''t speak just now?"

    "A little punishment."

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue wanted to punish himself. Ye Ge sighed, "I''m kind enough to send flowers to someone, but someone wants to punish me. It''s really unfair!"

    "Then why don''t you come up?"

    "Because I met Wei Zhe."

    Gu chengjue stared at her, "and he talked about some words, so the mood is not very good?"

    "How do you know?"

    "I know by the look on your face."

    Since he saw Ye Ge just now, ye GE''s face has not been very good.

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to know her mood just by looking at her.

    "I was afraid it would affect you, so I didn''t come up."

    When the elevator arrives, Gu chengjue pulls her into the office.

    See, the front desk speed is very fast, the office has been filled with several kinds of flowers she bought.

    The fragrance of flowers is very good in the air.

    "Are these flowers very beautiful?"

    "Well, it looks good."

    "Of course it looks good. I chose it."

    Gu chengjue took her to the sofa and said, "how can you think of buying me flowers?"

    She''s not a flower lover, and I didn''t expect that she would send flowers to him.

    To his surprise.

    "Because I want to thank you."

    "So I chose some beautiful flowers."

    "I wanted to give something else, but I don''t want anything for you."

    Gu chengjue''s food and clothing are extremely good, so she does not consider those.

    It''s better to send flowers that make people feel good.

    Gu chengjue pinched her cheek, "I don''t need you to give me anything."

    "But I just want to send you. After all, I really appreciate you."

    "Do you know why I appreciate you?"

    Gu chengjue put his hand on his knee and did not speak.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s calm appearance, ye Ge can''t figure out whether Gu chengjue knows or doesn''t know.

    "Guess what, I know?"

    "I don''t know."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Well, I guess you know."

    Gu chengjue is so clever that she believes he must know.

    Gu chengjue pulled her into her lap and sat down, "it''s Gu Zitian''s business, isn''t it?"

    Ye Ge stares big eyes, immediately a kiss falls on Gu chengjue''s lips, "Gu Zong, how can you be so smart? This kiss is a reward for you."

    Gu chengjue pressed her into the sofa, "a kiss is not enough."

    Ye Ge dodged, "don''t make trouble. I have something to say to you."

    "What do you want to say?"

    Ye Ge pushes Gu chengjue away and pulls him up.

    Gu chengjue holds her in his arms, but ye Ge is not struggling, "did you let Gu Zitian go to me?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge glares at Gu chengjue and wants to say something, but he doesn''t speak at last.

    "Angry?"

    "No, I''m not angry."

    Gu chengjue took a trace of her hair and played with it. Her dark hair had a faint fragrance. "I heard that you asked Secretary Lin to find Gu Zitian, but he turned a blind eye to it."

    "Well."

    "He is so bold that he dares to do this to you."

    Ye Ge turns over the collar for Gu chengjue and turns it over again. "He guesses that he didn''t intervene in this matter before seeing you, so he must doubt my relationship with you."

    Old lady ye knew that she was married to Gu chengjue, so Gu Zitian must have known.

    It''s just that Gu chengjue didn''t intervene in this matter before. Gu Zicai thought that she had a bad relationship with Gu chengjue.

    "So prove that our relationship should be open, so that others don''t dare to neglect you."

    "I don''t care, because he snub me? So how many times did you ask him to come to me? ""Well."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing.

    Must be that day, Gu chengjue told Gu Zitian to go to her.

    But Gu did not see her at that time. The next day, Gu waited for her for several hours.

    "Did you know that Gu Zitian was coming to me that day?"

    "Well, since he makes your people wait, let him know what it''s like to wait."

    Ye Ge can''t help but hiss. The man in her family is really the one who will repay.

    "You really have a grudge."

    "That must, who let him bully the object is my woman."

    "By the way, he also said let me say something nice in front of you."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, "beautiful words?"

    "Yes, what are you going to do?"

    "There is a project in Africa recently. I asked Gu Da to send him today."

    Ye Ge laughs again, "can Gu Zitian adapt?"

    Gu Zitian knew that he was used to a good life.

    Now I''m sent to Africa, and I don''t know how to adapt.

    "Whether he can adapt or not."

    "Is this helping me punish him?"

    Gu chengjue held her hand, "I won''t let you be wronged."

    "I''m not wronged, thank you."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows and finally pointed to his cheek, on which ye Ge gave a kiss.

    She thanks the man, who really gave too much for her.

    Thinking of this, she fell directly on the man''s lips.

    Gu chengjue can''t be teased like this. He immediately turns back on the guest and directly presses Ye Ge into his body. With a long kiss, he attacks her directly.

    ¡­¡­

    Work is more and more busy, ye Ge is a little distressed Gu chengjue.

    Because Gu chengjue is more and more busy, even sometimes she can''t see him.

    Gu chengjue came home later than her and got up earlier in the morning.

    She couldn''t even see Gu chengjue.

    After boiling chicken soup, ye Ge decides to send Gu to Gu chengjue.

    Where knows, she has not gone out, has received the leaf old lady''s telephone.

    I didn''t expect Mrs. ye would call herself.

    Ye Ge hesitated for a while, "Ge Er."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I''m in the hospital to see your father. Would you like to come over?"

    "I''ve heard from the nurse that your father is in a good condition recently. He may wake up."

    "Not only that, but your father has moved his fingers several times recently. Would you like to come and have a look?"

    "I''ll go later."

    Old lady Ye was slightly embarrassed. "Do you want to come and have a look? I''m also here. Maybe your father also wants to hear your voice."

    "And I want to talk to you in front of your father."

    Ye Ge hesitated for a while

 Chapter 219

    Ye Ge hesitated for a while, "say it again."

    With that, I''m going to hang up.

    "Geer, don''t hang up. I just want to talk to you."

    Ye Ge suddenly realized that the old man was really old.

    He sighed and finally agreed, "wait for me there."

    After hanging up, ye Ge asks the servant to send the chicken soup to Gu.

    Finally, I went to the hospital by myself.

    Ward, she saw old lady Ye is sitting beside the bed, guarding the bed of Ye Feng.

    Seeing her appearance, Mrs. Ye''s face was full of smile, "Ge''er, you''re here."

    "Why did you come to me?"

    "Nothing. I just want to have a chat with you."

    Ye Ge frowned and took the towel from the nurse to wipe it for Ye Feng. "If you want to chat, say it."

    Old lady Ye waved the nurse back, "how are you recently?"

    Ye Ge wiped the fingertips clean for Ye Feng, "don''t you think I look good?"

    "Also, if you marry Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu will not treat you well, but did you tell your father about it?"

    "Aren''t you telling my dad now?"

    "I don''t mean that. I don''t want to complain. Do you believe..."

    Ye Ge interrupts her, "don''t explain. I''ve already told dad."

    "Dad is the closest person to me, and I will tell him that."

    Mrs. Ye was a little sour and astringent. "Yes, I was not good to you when I was a child. It''s right for you not to recognize my grandmother. Now it''s normal not to tell me that you and Mr. Gu are married."

    Ye Ge didn''t speak, put down the towel, sat on the sofa and looked at old lady Ye.

    "What do you want from me?"

    "I''m looking for you to thank you."

    "Thank you?"

    "Well, thank you for your trouble about Ren Yan."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows and doesn''t speak.

    "Ge''er, I really appreciate your efforts for Ren Yan. I used to be bad to your mother and daughter. Today, I come to apologize to you in front of your father. I hope you can forgive me."

    There is no Poland on YeGe''s face.

    "If you have time, I hope I can make Yan''er apologize to you in front of you."

    "No, I don''t have the time."

    Mrs. Ye was quite embarrassed. "How do you want us to express this gratitude?"

    Ye Ge looked directly at Mrs. ye, "I don''t need you to thank me. I''m not interested."

    "Not only am I not interested, I don''t even think it''s important for me to say thank you or not."

    "The only reason I do it is because I think my dad knows and will ask me to help."

    "If my mother were alive, she would ask me to help you."

    "That''s why I do it, otherwise I don''t think we''re familiar."

    The embarrassment on Mrs. Ye GE''s face is more and more intense, "I don''t mean that. I just think you helped Yan''er. We need to thank you well."

    "Whatever the reason, it''s not necessary."

    "Since you don''t want to, I don''t want to ask. If you need any help from us at that time, just ask."

    Ye Ge did not speak.

    Seeing ye GE''s silence, Mrs. ye said, "I won''t disturb you and your father. When I''m free, I''ll see your father again."

    Ye Ge did not speak, took an apple and began to peel it.

    Old lady Ye walks away to the door. She looks at Ye Ge, who is cutting the apple seriously. "Ge Er, I..."

    Ye Ge looks up.

    "You and Mr. Gu have been married for some time. If you are free, you can bring them home to show us."

    Ye Ge put down the apple and knife in his hand, stood up and said, "it''s been working for a long time, but Mrs. Ye has laid so much groundwork, just want to have a relationship with Mr. Gu?"

    "You could have said it earlier. There''s no need to beat around the bush with me."

    "No, I didn''t mean that."

    "I mean, since you married Mr. Gu, your mother is not alive now, and your father has been asleep all the time, you are left with only our relatives."

    "If President Gu bullies you in the future, we can also help you."

    "Of course, Gu can always be the best to you, but men are always uncertain."

    "I thought we could be your backup."

    Ye Ge interrupted, "enough, backing? What backing? Bullying my support? "

    "Keep stepping on my back when I''m in trouble?"

    "Mrs. ye, put away such a false appearance. If you want to be attached to Mr. Gu, please find a way to get to know him. I won''t take this line with you."

    "And don''t say these hypocritical words in front of me. I don''t like them."Old lady Ye wanted to say something more, but seeing ye GE''s cold face, she finally swallowed the words of persuasion.

    "Then I''ll come again when I''m free."

    Mrs. Ye left with loss.

    Ye Ge sits down beside Ye Feng''s bed and looks at Ye Feng''s peaceful face.

    "Dad, do you think I did something wrong just now?"

    Ye Feng on the bed can''t give her an answer.

    "I know your character. You won''t say I''m wrong, but you''ll also say it''s your grandmother. Don''t worry about her, right?"

    "Dad, I know you very well, and you know me very well."

    "You should know that I''m really angry with grandma for what she did before. You should also know what grandma has done for so many years."

    "If I didn''t help Ren Yan this time, I''m afraid she won''t appear in front of me at all."

    "I know, you will say Ren Yan and I are a family, let me help you."

    "But when did they treat us as a family? Are there few things they have calculated for me these years? "

    "Dad, although I helped them, I still can''t forgive them."

    "Even if you wake up and ask me to forgive them, I will not."

    "In those days, my mother suffered too many grievances and sufferings. Although you treated my mother well, you also knew her grievances."

    "So I will never forgive them."

    Ye Feng on the bed is still silent.

    A trace of loss appeared in Ye GE''s eyes. "Have a good rest. I''ll come to see you when I''m free."

    "Just dad, can you wake up the next time I come?"

    "Because you''ve been sleeping too long, and your mother must be angry that you haven''t seen her for so long. So if you don''t get up to see her again, she will be angry with you. Don''t expect me to intercede for you."

    "I''m going to be angry because you''ve been sleeping too long, so you need to wake up quickly."

    Breeze blowing in the room, the bed of Ye Feng did not want to sober action, she is quite lost.

    Finally, he got up and left the ward.

    It''s just that she didn''t see the obvious undulation of the lines on the electrocardiograph.

 Chapter 220

    Ye Ge is still very busy. She is just about to have a rest when she receives a call from Gu chengjue.

    Touch the green button, in an instant, Gu chengjue''s face appeared in front of her eyes.

    "Miss me?"

    "Well."

    Did not expect Gu chengjue admitted so candid, ye Ge couldn''t help laughing.

    "It turns out that if I miss you, it will make you so happy?"

    "No, I''m so easy to be coaxed by a sweet word?"

    Gu Cheng Jue picks eyebrow, "since is not, that looks like my sweet words want more and more progress."

    "There''s no one like you."

    "To coax his wife, it''s natural to practice sweet words better."

    Ye Ge is ready to speak, where know to see Gu chengjue behind the background, is at home.

    She couldn''t help wondering, "Why are you at home?"

    "Pack up a few simple clothes for a trip to New Zealand."

    "Are you going abroad?"

    "Well."

    Hearing that Gu chengjue was going abroad, ye Ge couldn''t help feeling down.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s lost face, Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows and said, "don''t you want me?"

    "I didn''t?"

    "Really not?"

    "Of course not."

    Who asked Gu chengjue not to tell her that he was going abroad? If she hadn''t found out, she might have been kept in the dark by him.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s angry face in the camera, Gu chengjue smiles, "there are some problems with the New Zealand contract. I have to deal with them in person. I just got the news, so I decided to take a look."

    "When will you be back?"

    "When do you want me back?"

    Just a few words make ye Ge feel even less beautiful.

    She got up and headed home.

    Sitting in the car, she dropped her cell phone into the co pilot''s seat. "It''s not allowed to hang up."

    "Good."

    I don''t know how long it took, but ye Ge stepped on the gas and soon got home.

    In a family, she saw Gu chengjue sitting on the sofa waiting for her.

    She hurried forward and hit Gu chengjue on the chest.

    Gu chengjue let her beat, also don''t struggle.

    After all, ye Ge is reluctant to use his strength. He gently punches Gu chengjue and finally puts down his hand.

    "Why not?"

    "I''m afraid I''ll send you to the hospital."

    "It''s good to enter the hospital, so don''t go to New Zealand. I can accompany you at home."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "if you don''t go to New Zealand, what about your contract?"

    "Do what you love? They can deal with it if they can. If they can''t, that''s it. "

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing again, "how do you say I look like a pretty girl?"

    Gu chengjue sat down with her in his arms. "You are the beauty of disaster."

    "I''m not a beauty. I''ve ruined my reputation."

    "I''m willing to leave everything behind for you."

    Ye Ge glared at him, with a smile in his eyes, "I don''t want you to leave everything for me."

    "If you don''t work, who will support me? You have to make money for the company, which has half of my shares. "

    "When did you get so rich?"

    "I''ve always been a money addict?"

    Gu chengjue hugged her, "since you are such a money addict, it seems that I really have to work hard before I can support you."

    "That''s natural. When are you going to New Zealand?"

    "Just a minute."

    Hearing the answer, ye Ge was aggrieved, and there were countless people in her bright eyes, "can you come back early?"

    At the thought of Gu chengjue''s leaving, she felt that she was occupied by discontent.

    Full of reluctant at the moment has overflowed her whole heart.

    "Good."

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips, "I will come back early."

    "You said you didn''t go abroad at ordinary times. Why didn''t I think of you that way?"

    "It may prove that Mrs. Gu loves me to the extreme."

    "Mr. Gu, can you stop being so narcissistic?"

    Gu chengjue kisses her lips, "should not, after all, I said the truth."

    "Don''t kiss me. You can see it later."

    There are many servants in the family. Gu chengjue kisses her in public, so everyone must know.

    Gu chengjue just picked her up and said, "find a place they can''t see."

    Said, holding her toward the upstairs.

    What ye Ge wants to say, Gu chengjue has already kissed her lips.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu chengjue tossed for more than an hour before he left.Ye Ge didn''t send Gu chengjue, and Gu chengjue didn''t ask her to.

    I don''t know why. She really thinks that Gu chengjue''s leaving this time makes her miss him very much.

    Thinking that Gu chengjue had already stepped on the plane, she couldn''t help feeling sour in her heart.

    Decided to find something to do and divert attention.

    On the micro blog, I don''t know how, she just edited a line, "miss the first day."

    Is preparing to put the phone aside, did not expect a few seconds, she received a line of reply, "with miss the first day."

    The reply was from Gu chengjue.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue happened to be on Weibo. She was a little surprised.

    However, she did not forget to change the microblog content to private. After all, she did not expect that all the paparazzi would smell gossip.

    If you don''t find Gu chengjue, she won''t reply to him. Tiktok tiktok,

    , opened her voice and decided to make a jitter. When she knew how to start the jitter, she saw the actress in the camera that her male tiktok was Gu Chengjue.

    tiktok, who was helpless, continued to beat the sound and put the mobile phone in position. She was in the camera.

    And type in a line, "if you don''t come back earlier, I''ll be very angry."

    With a few angry faces.

    After that, she sent a private letter to Gu chengjue, "no evaluation."

    When the private letter was sent, she received the first praise from Gu chengjue.

    she never thought that no matter how she played micro-blog or tremble, tiktok was the first commentaries to praise.

    It makes her wonder if Gu chengjue is monitoring her.

    Gu chengjue''s message soon came, "no monitoring of your dynamic."

    This man knows her too well.

    "It''s just that I''ve set up special care. As soon as you have any news, my mobile phone will know. Not only micro-blog and jitter, but you know how many app you play tiktok.

    Ye Ge can''t help teasing Gu chengjue, "Mr. Gu, will you make me too private?"

    "I never supervise you."

    Ye Ge can''t help but feel some joy in her heart, "what app do you like to play?"

    "I didn''t like it. I just watched you log in occasionally, so I started to play with you."

    "Mr. Gu, you like me clearly and secretly in your words."

    "I thought you didn''t know!"

    "Yes, I know it now."

 Chapter 221

    "Since you like me so much, I''m not angry with you."

    "Are you angry with me?"

    "Can''t you see that?"

    Before Gu chengjue left, she kept a straight face to let Gu chengjue know that she was angry.

    "I can see that I wanted to stay with you, but I thought that I would support you, so I finally decided to go to New Zealand."

    "Excuse."

    "Then I''ll come back?"

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s firmness in his eyes, ye Ge said, "I''m teasing you. You really come back. How can you support me if you don''t work then?"

    "If you can''t support me, I''ll just find another little brother to marry."

    Gu chengjue said, "don''t you dare."

    Ye Ge burst out a flower, "dare not, this is to encourage you to work hard."

    Voice down, one side came Gu big voice, "Gu, the weather has been much better, the helicopter can fly."

    "I''m going to hang up."

    Ye GE''s eyes were a little reluctant, but he also told Gu chengjue, "you must pay attention to safety, you know?"

    "Well, I will."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye GE''s work is more and more busy, she and Gu chengjue in addition to Gu chengjue abroad that day contact, later did not through the phone and video.

    Basically, they all rely on wechat to send messages, because Gu chengjue didn''t reply to the messages she sent in the past for a long time.

    Gu chengjue''s message came after a long time.

    So, she was never on the phone.

    There is time difference between China and New Zealand, and Gu chengjue is busy. She is afraid that if she calls, Gu chengjue will have no rest.

    The phone rings, ye Ge gets through, and Gu qianrou''s voice comes from the phone.

    "Ge''er, are you ready for your dress?"

    "Dress, what dress?"

    "Don''t you forget that today is the engagement banquet for Mr. Li? Didn''t secretary Lin remind you? "

    Ye Ge recalled that it was true.

    Secretary Lin had to help her prepare the dress before, but she thought she had already refused, saying that she was preparing it herself.

    Now I think of it, she has completely forgotten it.

    "Didn''t you prepare the dress?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I knew you didn''t prepare the dress. Where are you? I came to see you."

    "No dress, just my old one."

    "Well, where are you?"

    "I''m in the company."

    "You wait for me..."

    With that, Gu qianrou hung up.

    Looking at the phone being hung up, ye Ge is puzzled.

    She sent a wechat to secretary Lin, asking him to go home and help her get her old dress.

    And then go back to work.

    I don''t know how long later, the door of her office was pushed open.

    Gu qianrou stormed in, followed by a somewhat enchanting man.

    "Qianrou, why are you here?"

    "I won''t come. I''m afraid you don''t have any dresses."

    "I''ve asked Secretary Lin to go home and get it."

    "You''re hopeless, Hani. Help my sweetheart make a shape."

    "Good."

    Say, Hani enchanting go to Ye Ge side.

    See such enchanting Hani, ye Ge is ready to refuse, where know she hasn''t come and refuse, Hani surprised voice, "thousand soft baby, where do you get such a gorgeous, look so beautiful."

    "Of course, it doesn''t look who I am."

    "Come on, baby, stand up."

    Ye Ge frowns. Before she can open her mouth, Gu qianrou comes over and pulls her up from the stool.

    "Qianrou, I''m busy at the moment."

    "What are you busy with? The engagement banquet is about to start. Are you still busy? Can you be more busy than the engagement banquet?"

    "It''s not my engagement party. Of course I have to do my own business."

    Gu qianrou looked at her contemptuously, "Hani, don''t listen to her. Let''s go."

    Hani quickly pulled her over, sat down on the sofa, and took out a white Mermaid skirt from the box.

    "Baby, go and change it."

    Ye Ge looks at the white glittering Mermaid skirt in her hand, and her eyes are all incredible.

    Because the mermaid skirt is very sexy, the whole back is exposed.

    Although Mermaid skirt is very beautiful, but it is too exposed.

    "Go and change it, Ge''er. I''ve chosen it for you."

    "Qianrou, it can''t be done. It''s too sexy."

    "Sexy what? If you are so beautiful and you are going to a party, you should be more beautiful. "Ye Ge frowned, "I don''t agree."

    "You don''t agree with what ah, this dress absolutely foil your temperament, I originally wanted to wear, are reluctant to let you wear."

    "But it''s too sexy for me to wear."

    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a bit of backwardness. Besides, it''s normal to have backwardness at the banquet. It''s not you. You should change it first. If you really can''t, let Hani sew it for you."

    Ye GE has not yet come and agreed, was pushed by Gu qianrou into the room to change clothes.

    Ye Ge is really reluctant, but Gu qianrou has been urging her outside the door.

    She had no choice but to change.

    Also just pull up the shoulder strap, Gu qianrou pushed the door and entered, "Wow, song, you are a fairy."

    The white shiny Mermaid skirt highlights Ye GE''s perfect figure. Ye GE''s temperament is always good, but she never wears more sexy clothes.

    At the moment, such a white shiny Mermaid skirt is very bright.

    More importantly, ye GE''s skin is white, just like a fairy walking down from the sky.

    Hani also followed in and looked at Ye Ge in amazement, "qianrou baby, the fairy you are looking for is so beautiful."

    "Of course, you can help her make the shape quickly."

    With that, Gu qianrou took her into the office.

    Then press her on the sofa.

    Ye Ge wants to move, where know Hani has taken out all kinds of make-up tools, began to smear on her face.

    "Ge''er, don''t move. If you don''t draw your makeup well, it will be ugly."

    Said, but also a variety of hard patting her hand.

    Ye Ge touched his back, and almost half of his back was exposed.

    "Qianrou, no, it''s too revealing."

    "Lu, don''t move. Gu is not here. You should wear such beautiful clothes."

    "You can''t wear it if he''s here."

    "If you think about it, thanks to your good figure, you can''t wear sexy dress, and it''s still so fit, so highlight your figure, so don''t say more."

    "You must wear this dress."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "Don''t frown, song." At the moment, secretary Lin pushed the door, "vice president, here comes the dress."

    But the moment I saw Ye Ge on the sofa, I was shocked.

    Gu qianrou said with a smile, "secretary Lin, is it beautiful?"

    "Mei, vice president, this dress suits you very well."

 Chapter 222-223

    "But..."

    "Don''t be." Gu qianrou quickly goes to secretary Lin and tears Ye GE''s dress.

    Ye Ge frowned, "qianrou, you..."

    "Hey, hey, I brought it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It takes more than an hour to make a shape.

    After finishing, ye Ge was praised by Hani for a long time. He said that he had never seen such a beautiful woman for a long time. He liked not only her beauty, but also her cool temperament.

    Ye GE''s praise of Hani is not very serious.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s side face outside the window, Gu qianrou said, "secretary Lin, do you think your vice president looks good?"

    Secretary Lin nodded with a smile, "good looking, very good looking."

    Ye Ge looks at secretary Lin and sees that there is recognition in his eyes.

    "Ge''er, I said you were good-looking, but you still don''t believe it. Now you always believe secretary Lin''s praise. After all, when did you see secretary Lin praise others?"

    Ye Ge looks at himself in the mirror and is crossing the tunnel at the moment.

    Glass reflection out of their own, snow-white skin, eyes like stars, whether it is eyebrows, or a touch of cool temperament, are permeated with a sense of beauty.

    "Geer, you''re sure to be captivated."

    Ye GE has no choice but to stop talking.

    Soon, we arrived at the meeting.

    As soon as ye Ge got out of the car, he noticed people''s eyes.

    She doesn''t like this kind of eyes, but the eyes of others are too presumptuous.

    She simply took a cape into the meeting.

    "Geer, what are you doing?"

    Ye Ge is too lazy to talk to her.

    Entering the venue, ye Ge saw many familiar faces.

    Today is the engagement banquet for Li''s son, but Li always has another purpose, that is to find a son-in-law for his little daughter.

    That''s why I sent out the invitation so early. I hope everyone can arrange time to see the wedding banquet.

    "Song, look, you''ve attracted the attention of the whole audience in an instant."

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it and didn''t like to attract the attention of the audience.

    She simply find a quiet place to sit, is ready to carry a glass of red wine, where know there is a man around to start chatting up, "Miss, where have I seen you, you look familiar?"

    Ye Ge frowns and doesn''t like this way of chatting up.

    Just as she was about to open her mouth, Gu qianrou came over and said, "I''m sorry, sir, we don''t like this way of chatting up, so you should go quickly."

    I didn''t expect Gu qianrou to say that. The man''s face changed in seconds.

    Seeing the man leave, ye gegu qianrou said, "it''s the clothes you selected for me that caused the trouble."

    "No, what''s wrong with such beautiful clothes? Besides, clothes are just accessories, mainly because you look good."

    Ye Ge was about to speak when a voice of sarcasm came.

    "Yo, who am I supposed to be? I''m wearing such fancy clothes. I thought it was the fox spirit from where. I didn''t expect it was Ye Ge?"

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Gu ran in front of him. He is envious of him. Ye Ge smiles, "it turns out that a man with a stinky mouth is talking. No wonder the air is stinky."

    "Ha ha, Ge''er, you describe it very well."

    Gu Ranran stares at Ye Ge angrily, "Ye Ge, who do you say stinks?"

    "I''ll say who answers me."

    Gu Ranran wanted to raise her hand, but when she saw the scene at this time, her hand that she was going to take up immediately went down again, "Ye Ge, you bitch, you gorgeous bitch."

    "You''ve been married to my third brother, but you''re still dressed like this. You''re not at ease. You''re such a bitch."

    Ye Ge light smile, "I dress like this how?"? Are you jealous? "

    "Who''s jealous of you, you seducing bitch? Envious of you, the cheap woman who has come out of the wall? "

    Ye Ge approached Gu Ranran and said, "what did you say just now?"

    Gu ran can''t help but step back. He is scared by Ye GE''s powerful aura.

    At the moment, ye Ge stares at her, cold in her eyes, just like the ice cream of December shooting at her.

    More importantly, at the moment, ye Ge and Gu chengjue''s aura are too similar, as if they were a person.

    She has always been afraid of Gu chengjue.

    Now, when ye Ge, who has always been with Gu chengjue''s aura, stares at him, he can''t help but retreat.

    "Geer, why are you doing this? Ran Ran, she''s just a little girl. Sometimes she doesn''t speak in a proper way. Why do you have the same opinion with her? "

    Ye Ge sees Lin Chuxin not far away.

    Lin Chuxin is wearing a red dress at this time, showing her graceful figure.Staring at her, full of patience.

    And she was accompanied by a little girl in her early twenties. The little girl looked at her, her face full of jealousy and hatred.

    Before she could speak, the little girl stepped forward.

    "You''ll be brother Jue''s wife?"

    When ye Ge hears the four words of Cheng Jue''s brother, he knows why the little girl in front of her hates her?

    "Yes, who are you?"

    Lin Chuxin came forward with a smile, "this is Mr. Li''s little daughter, Li Hanxue."

    "I''ve always wanted to see you. I want to see how brother Cheng Jue''s wife is. If I see her now, that''s all. I think she''s a beautiful woman, but she''s just a coquettish fox. "

    Gu qianrou opens her mouth and ye Ge stops her.

    "My mouth is so dirty at a young age. It''s really a wild breed who has no mother to teach."

    "Who do you say is a wild seed?"

    "Some people."

    Li Hanxue angrily comes forward and slaps Ye Ge in the face.

    But was stopped by Lin Chuxin, "Han Xue, you don''t fool around, this is your brother''s engagement banquet."

    "But she said that to me. I''m so angry."

    "You don''t have to see her the same way."

    "Hum."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Lin Chuxin, but he is somewhat surprised. After all, Lin Chuxin will stop Li Hanxue.

    "I tell you that if you insult me like this, I will let you know what regret is."

    "Well, I really want to know what regret is."

    Looking at Gu qianrou, ye Ge said, "qianrou, let''s go. The air here is too smelly. After all, there are people with cheap and smelly mouths here. We''d better leave, so that we won''t be polluted."

    "OK, OK, let''s go. Sure enough, bitches play with bitches. We people with character should not play with these bitches, lest others think we are a group."

    Say, leave with Ye Ge.

    Looking at Ye Ge left behind, Lin Chuxin hate teeth itch, ye Ge into the venue, she noticed.

    Because ye Ge is so amazing, the white shining Mermaid skirt is like a fairy falling in the world, which makes her jealous.

 Chapter 224

    Because ye Ge is so beautiful.

    Li Hanxue angry mouth, "is you, just why stop me, don''t stop me, I already clean up that coquettish fox."

    Lin Chuxin was very upset, but he didn''t expect Li Hanxue to blame her.

    However, Li Hanxue''s daughter, general manager Li, must be coaxed.

    "Han Xue, I think this is your brother''s engagement banquet. If you really make trouble, your brother will not blame you at that time."

    "Blame? How can I blame it? My brother is very precious to me. He won''t blame me, hum. "

    Then he turned and left.

    Lin Chuxin holds her hand tightly. Today, ye GE has attracted the audience. She is even angry with Li Hanxue.

    If she didn''t make use of Li Hanxue at that time, she would never be so gentle to Li Hanxue.

    "Chuxin elder sister, this cheap woman is really disgusting. I must clean her up later."

    "Ranran, don''t be fooling around."

    "You don''t care. You wait."

    With that, Gu ran also left.

    Seeing Gu Ranran''s back, Lin Chuxin''s mouth was full of a smile.

    She''s just waiting to see a good play.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge is always annoyed by Gu qianrou, so he finds a quiet place to stay.

    Where knows she just sat down, nearby spreads a voice, "the song son."

    She turned around, but did not expect to see Lin Zhi.

    I didn''t expect Lin Zhi to be here. She was a little incredible. "I didn''t expect you to be here, too."

    "Yes, I noticed you as soon as you entered the meeting."

    "It''s a pity you didn''t see me."

    "Sorry, I may not have noticed much."

    "You don''t pay too much attention, because too many people pay attention to you, you only focus on avoiding the crowd, where will you pay attention to me in the crowd."

    Ye Ge smiles and puts the hair on her cheek behind her ear.

    "You look good today, like a fairy."

    "Thank you. You look good, too."

    Lin Zhi is very handsome in a black suit.

    "But I can''t compare with you, because as soon as you enter the meeting hall, you will amaze the whole audience."

    "Looks like you''ve been following me since you entered the meeting?"

    Lin looked not far away. "Yes, let''s go. I feel it''s not bad around here."

    "Good."

    Li''s engagement banquet was held in a villa. The scenery and decoration of the villa are very good.

    Walk along the same path with Lin.

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "Lin Zhi, you are here with me at this time. Don''t you know that today is not only a wedding banquet, but also Mr. Li wants to find a son-in-law at this banquet?"

    "So what?"

    "Aren''t you interested? I just saw Li Hanxue. She''s pretty."

    "I already have someone I like."

    Ye GE''s eyes flashed a trace of inconceivable, "who do you like?"

    "Yes, I came to the meeting just because my family wanted me to come, otherwise I would not come. After all, I''m not interested in Li Hanxue."

    Ye Ge pick eyebrow, "just, then I don''t point mandarin duck spectrum disorderly."

    "Why don''t you ask who I like?"

    "You want me to know who you like?"

    "If you ask..."

    Ye Ge glances at Lin Zhi, "since you want me to know, I''ll ask who you like."

    "I won''t tell you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I didn''t say to tell you."

    Ye Ge frowned, "didn''t you ask me to ask?"

    "I just asked you to ask, but I didn''t say I had to tell you."

    Ye Ge turns a white eye directly to Lin Zhi.

    "Angry?"

    "It''s not that I''m angry, it''s that I want to make you black."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, isn''t that a good proposal?"

    "Ha ha, are you so mean?"

    Ye Ge shrugged and took a cocktail from the passing waiter, "of course, stingy."

    "Well, you''re so mean. I''ll be more careful next time."

    Tasting a cocktail, ye Ge replied, "that''s a must."

    I know ye Ge is not really angry.

    Lin Zhi glared at her wine tasting Ye Ge, and behind the transparent goblet was her delicate eyebrows, "what about you? Is there anyone you like? "

    Ye Ge was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Zhi to ask this question.

    "I refuse to answer. After all, you didn''t tell me the answer."

    "So mean?"

    "That''s natural. We should go in, too.""Well."

    Is preparing to step back to the venue, where know ye Ge a foot stepped on his skirt.

    Just when she thought she was going to fall, Lin Zhi caught her with a clear eye and a quick hand.

    Did not expect that Lin Zhi would help himself, ye Ge is a little surprised, she looked up, on the Lin Zhi nervous eyes.

    That dark eyes are full of endless concern.

    Even when she looks inside, some things will stand out and can''t be hidden.

    She quickly pushed away Lin Zhi.

    "Scared you just now?"

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Zhi and sees that Lin Zhi has recovered her cold and light eyes and temperament. It seems that the concern she just saw is just her illusion.

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome. Let''s go into the hall."

    Ye Ge nodded, but unconsciously opened the distance.

    Looking at Ye Ge keeping a distance from himself, Lin Zhi can''t help but squeeze the palm of his hand.

    Ye Ge rushed into the venue, and at the beginning she kept a distance from Lin Zhi.

    But when it came time to enter the meeting, she entered the meeting within a few steps.

    There''s no control over Lin Zhi at all.

    "Geer, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time?"

    Looking at Gu qianrou who was looking for her, ye Ge laughed, "where else can I go? It''s natural that I went outside to blow the wind. Who makes you always annoy me."

    "I have no conscience. I don''t care about you. That son of a bitch named Zhanshu Hao arrived. He asked me to pick him up at the door. He really thought he was my uncle. He asked me to pick him up. He really went to his uncle."

    With that, Gu qianrou went to the door.

    Ye GE has no choice but to smile, so she just finds a place to sit.

    How do you know there is another voice coming from your ear, "Ye Ge?"

    She looked up and saw the man in front of her.

    The familiar facial features are her nightmares when she is reading, especially the men''s obscene eyes staring at her, which makes her feel disgusted from her bones.

    She stood up, ready to leave, "sorry, I don''t know you, I left first."

    The man quickly stopped her, "you don''t know me? When I was at school, I printed your photos all over the street just to show you that I like you. "

    Ye Ge frowns. She doesn''t know that the man in front of her is the man chasing her at school.

    Although the man looks ok, but the naked eyes staring at her make her feel sick.

    "I don''t remember going."

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. We can meet now. I''m Li Cheng."

 Chapter 225

    "I''m sorry, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    She was just about to leave when she was stopped by Li Cheng.

    Seeing Li Cheng''s action, ye Ge steps back to keep a distance from Li Cheng.

    "Ye Ge, why are you still so good-looking? I''ve always wanted to see you since I left school, but I can''t help it. My family sent me to study abroad."

    "You don''t know. I miss you very much."

    Such a sentence is disgusting to Ye GE''s heart.

    "Yes, but I don''t miss you."

    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t miss it, but we can get to know each other again. By the way, Li is always my uncle. My father and my uncle are called Shuangli Hebi."

    "I heard that you also run a small company. If you are interested, I can introduce you."

    Ye Ge is not interested at all

    Then she walked away quickly.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Li Cheng touches his chin. His eyes are full of colorful smiles.

    Ye Ge, ye Ge, since it was delivered to his mouth, how could he let the cooked duck fly?

    Ye Ge quickens her pace to avoid Li Cheng''s eyes.

    But Li Cheng''s eyes behind him are too obscene. She can still feel Li Cheng''s eyes when she walks out of a section of the road.

    "Ge''er, who is the obscene man who has been staring at you?"

    Ye Ge looked up and saw Gu qianrou in front of him.

    Seeing Gu qianrou, her heart was more comfortable.

    "It''s Li Cheng."

    "Li Cheng? Is that playboy Li Cheng who chases you every day in the school

    "Well."

    "Sure enough, it looks like it''s still the same obscene and greasy. I''m afraid that the greasy man is trying to make up your mind. You have to be careful. I think that the greasy man gave the schoolgirl medicine and made the schoolgirl pregnant."

    "And then kick other girls away, not only that, but also turn around and flirt with other women, disgusting."

    Ye Ge doesn''t want to hear Gu qianrou talk about Li Cheng.

    "Aren''t you going to meet doctor Zhan? What about other people? "

    Gu qianrou looked not far away, "isn''t that right? As soon as you come in, you attract bees and butterflies. "

    Ye Ge looked at the past and saw that Hao Zheng didn''t know what he was talking about with a woman in the middle of the war. It made that woman laugh all the time.

    And Gu qianrou''s face is very ugly at the moment.

    See their eyes, also don''t know the afternoon Hao and others said what, toward them.

    "Little sister-in-law."

    Ye Ge nods and looks at Gu qianrou who didn''t see Hao in the middle of the war. She laughs.

    "Doctor Zhan, do you smell the sour smell in the air? I tell you, if it''s sour for a long time, it''s easy to cause accidents."

    "Geer, what are you talking about? Who is jealous?"

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "qianrou, did I say who is jealous?"

    "I don''t care about you."

    Then he left quickly.

    In the afternoon, Hao had no choice but to frown, "little sister-in-law, you are busy first, I''ll coax you."

    "Go ahead, you can explain it. I don''t think qianrou is very happy."

    "I know."

    Glancing at the figure of two people talking at the dining table, ye Ge finds a place to sit down.

    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Gu chengjue.

    "What are you doing?"

    The news soon came back, "thinking about someone."

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to reply so quickly. Ye Ge was surprised and surprised.

    After all, during this period of time, she and Gu chengjue did not reply in time.

    She let out a look of hum.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. I''m just in a hurry."

    "Not at Lee''s party?"

    "How do you know?"

    Think of Gu chengjue know, ye Ge can''t help looking up, looking for Gu chengjue''s figure in the venue.

    Then he thought that, after all, Li naturally sent an invitation to Gu chengjue.

    It is normal for Gu chengjue to know that she will come to Li''s banquet.

    "Looking for me?"

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to know that she was looking for him.

    "I''m not looking for you. Don''t be narcissistic."

    "I saw that you haven''t replied for so long. I thought you were looking for me?"

    "Mr. Gu, you won''t be a little narcissistic?"

    "Is there narcissism?"

    "Of course."

    "Take a picture for me?"

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to see her dress photo.

    She quickly cleaned herself up, fortunately, the shape is not messy.

    After finishing the whole dress, she pressed the shutter and took a picture of herself.There''s nothing wrong with looking at yourself in the picture. She sent it to Gu chengjue.

    Seeing the photos sent, Gu chengjue frowned in an instant, "you are wearing this dress?"

    Ye Ge is surprised. Looking at himself in the photo, he can see that he is not too exposed.

    The back of this dress is exposed. She photographed the front of it, so she couldn''t see it was a backless dress.

    The most important thing is that she also had a cape on her shoulder, which covered her back a lot. It was not very tight, but it was absolutely not exposed.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Glancing at Ye GE''s little points, Gu chengjue''s eyebrows tightened, "this dress is so exposed."

    "There''s nothing exposed in the picture?"

    This is her last struggle.

    "This shiny Mermaid Dress is a backless dress, and the back is exposed."

    Ye Geji didn''t expect Gu chengjue to know this dress.

    She has some helplessness, "I have criticized the Cape on the body, not exposed, you believe me."

    When the news was sent, it was like a stone sinking into the sea.

    Looking at the news that didn''t come back, ye Ge is so embarrassed that this man won''t be angry, will he?

    She hesitated for a while and sent a message to Gu chengjue again, "angry?"

    "What do you think?"

    "I think so."

    "I''m not angry. I just asked someone to order a new dress for you. Someone will send it to you later."

    Ye GE''s great embarrassment, "..."

    Do you want that.

    "But qianrou said it was beautiful."

    "It''s not pretty."

    "Not good? I think it''s good. "

    Apart from a little bit of exposure, she felt that she was really well dressed.

    But she had covered it with her cloak, so she didn''t show it at all.

    "It''s not good-looking. I''ll choose a better one for you."

    Jiong ye, do you want this.

    "Mr. Gu, are you too overbearing?"

    "No bullying, good boy! I''ll come back and bring you a present. "

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s words of coaxing children, ye Ge sighs, this overbearing man.

    She was so sexy that he thought the dress was exposed.

    Ye GE has some helplessness and finally gets the way.

    "All right."

    Gu chengjue finally gave her a more than heart expression.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would also use this kind of expression. Ye Ge chuckled.

    She also directly sent the word puff.

    Seeing the words from ye Ge, Gu chengjue frowned, "this expression is not good?"

    "Mr. Gu, when will you use this kind of expression?"

 Chapter 226

    "From Gu da."

    This kind of cute expression really doesn''t match Gu chengjue. Ye Ge sighs, "Mr. Gu, I really don''t suggest that you don''t use this kind of expression bag. It''s too cute and doesn''t match you."

    "You don''t think I''m cute enough?"

    "Mr. Gu, ask yourself, are you cute?"

    "No, but I can be cute in front of you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There are sweet words between the lines.

    When did Gu chengjue, whom she knew, become such a sweet talker?

    "Why?"

    "Mr. Gu, I really think you have changed so much that I almost didn''t recognize you."

    "Has it changed a lot?"

    "Of course it is."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "then you consider whether it''s your problem?"

    "What does it have to do with me?"

    "Because it''s changed because of you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Listen to this casual love story.

    Ye Ge really doubts whether Gu chengjue has made up lessons secretly.

    She quickly sent a message to Gu Da, "Gu Da, you tell me, you Gu always secretly went to the love talk tutorial?"

    Gu Da didn''t expect that ye Ge would send him a message. He looked at Gu chengjue sitting at the back.

    "Mr. Gu, my wife has sent a message."

    "Well?"

    Gu Da still handed the mobile phone to Gu chengjue. It''s really hard to read the subject.

    At a glance, Gu chengjue saw the words above.

    "The reply is that Mr. Gu''s love words are only for you."

    Listen to Gu chengjue''s words, Gu Dadu feels that some goose bumps are floating. When did the president of his family become so affectionate?

    though, though it is internal, it is necessary to make complaints about the issue.

    He quickly sent it to Ye Ge.

    Looking at a line of words, ye Ge said that he would not know these two people.

    When did Gu Da become like this.

    She immediately asked Gu chengjue, "is it you who have brought Gu Da to ruin? Or did Gu damage you? "

    "Gu Da is bad for me. After all, I am a very pure person?"

    Ye Ge looked at the text this time, only to think that Gu chengjue is more and more thick skinned.

    Fortunately, Gu didn''t see this wechat, otherwise a mouthful of old blood would spit out from his mouth.

    "What do you want?"

    Did not expect Gu chengjue to bring a gift to himself, ye Ge frowned, "I don''t know."

    "Think about it, what do you want, what do you like?"

    Ye Ge tangled for a long time, and finally did not know what he wanted.

    And the only thing she wants is Gu chengjue''s company.

    But after all, Gu chengjue is too busy, so she will not make such a request.

    After a moment''s hesitation, she replied, "I really don''t know what I want."

    "Since you don''t know, why don''t you say you want me to be with you?"

    Just a line of words, ye Ge only thinks that she really has a heart to heart with this man.

    "Since you are busy, of course I will not be so ignorant."

    "If you say it, maybe I will."

    Ye Ge quickly edited a line of words, "then I miss you. Are you here now?"

    But she deleted it before it was sent out.

    "But I want to understand you."

    She understands Gu chengjue''s hard work, so she doesn''t want to give him trouble instead.

    Glancing at the words like Ye Ge, Gu chengjue had some helplessness, and some wanted to embrace her immediately, "when I come back, I''ll bring you a gift."

    "Well."

    Not in chat with Gu chengjue, looking at the white and green dialog box, ye Ge is reluctant to delete this dialogue.

    Just about to have a good chat with Gu qianrou, I saw that there were countless people looking at her, both men and women.

    She didn''t like the look, so she just got up and went to the garden.

    Looking for a quiet place to sit down, I heard a quarrel not far away.

    She saw Wei Zhe and Bi rouxue.

    "Wei Zhe, I asked you to accompany me, not to see your face, you can take out a little smile."

    Hearing this, she decided to leave.

    After all, she didn''t want to meet either of them.

    Where knows she just got up, bumped into together with a waiter.

    The waiter poured all the champagne on her.

    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to."

    Glancing at the apology on the waiter''s face, ye Ge frowned, "do you know how much my skirt costs?"

    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry? I''m willing to compensate you for that. "

    "Compensation?""Yes, no matter how much money it is, I''ll take you to change your clothes first."

    Ye Ge simply sat down and was about to open his mouth when a voice began to ring, "Ge''er."

    She turned her eyes and saw Wei Zhe and Bi rouxue in front of her.

    Wei Zhe glared at her eyes, full of amazement.

    And Bi rouxue looks at her eyes full of envy and jealousy.

    "I thought I was wrong. I didn''t think it was you."

    Before ye Ge could speak, the waiter said again, "Miss, I''ll take you to change your clothes."

    Ye Ge looked at the waiter in front of him, and he saw that the waiter had a round little face with simple words on it.

    She couldn''t help laughing. "You''re in such a hurry to take me to change my clothes. Have you already prepared my clothes?"

    "Yes."

    "If so, does that prove that you spilled the champagne on me on purpose?"

    "I didn''t."

    "If you don''t, go down and don''t stay here any longer."

    "Yes."

    Glancing at the back of the waiter, Wei Zhe stepped forward and said, "Ge''er, what do you suspect is wrong with that waiter?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at Wei Zhe in front of him and Bi rouxue beside him.

    See Bi rouxue because Wei Zhe to her face care, is to let Bi rouxue face is very ugly.

    "No, just keep talking. I''ll go first."

    "But your skirt is still wet."

    "Nothing."

    "If your clothes are wet, you''d better change them. After all, it''s easy to catch a cold in wet clothes, and the weather is cold."

    Before ye Ge could refuse, Bi rouxue said, "Wei Zhe, I''m your fiancee."

    "Rou Xue, the clothes on Ge Er''s body are wet now. I''ll get to know her and care. What''s the matter? Why do you talk like that? "

    Ye Ge stood up and looked directly at Wei Zhe, "Wei Zhe, since you have been with Bi rouxue."

    "Just cherish each other. I don''t need your care. I''ll always ask someone to send me clothes later. Thank you."

    Then, without waiting for Wei Zhe to speak, she walked away.

    Seeing ye GE''s step of leaving, Wei Zhe grasps the palm of his hand.

    Bi rouxue''s vision has been staying on Wei Zhe''s face, her eyes emerge a trace of tears, "Wei Zhe, do you think about my feelings?"

    "I''m your fiancee. You care about another woman in front of me. What do you think I am?"

 Chapter 227

    "I can ignore your cold face to me, but when you face another woman in front of me, do you think I''m your fiancee?"

    "Wei Zhe, do you have a heart?"

    Wei Zhe looks directly at BI rouxue, "why should I be engaged to you? Don''t you know? If it wasn''t for your family and Gu chengjue, do you think I would be engaged to you? "

    "How can you know that you are just a chess piece and smile at the players?"

    "Yes, that''s right. Our family is calculating you, but Wei Zhe, you have to make it clear that ye Ge doesn''t love you. Gu chengjue is the one she loves."

    "Not only that, but all the people she was thinking about were Gu chengjue."

    "Never have you Wei Zhe half cent, you now to other people''s good, people simply don''t read and."

    Wei Zhe turned away with a cold face.

    Seeing Wei Zhe''s back, Bi rouxue yells angrily, "Wei Zhe, I''m the only one who really likes you. Bi rouxue, you don''t have half a cent in Ye GE''s heart."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge went into the hall of the meeting, because her wet clothes were uncomfortable. She sneezed several times in a row.

    I''m going to look for Gu qianrou. I haven''t seen Gu qianrou for a long time.

    Not only that, call Gu qianrou, no one answered.

    Suddenly, a man came to her, "Vice President ye, I am sent by President Gu to give you clothes."

    Ye Ge looks at the man in front of him, and he sees a bag in his hand.

    In the bag is a yellow dress.

    "I''ll take you to your room to change."

    "Good."

    With the housekeeper into the second floor, looking for the room is a more remote place.

    Pointing to the most important room, the housekeeper said, "Vice President ye, go here and change your clothes."

    Ye Ge took the clothes, "thank you."

    Then he went into the room.

    Watching Ye Ge enter the room, the housekeeper takes out his mobile phone and sends out a message, "OK."

    As soon as you enter the room, ye Ge discovers the faint fragrance of the room.

    This kind of fragrance is not strong, also does not flush the nose, is lets the human inexplicably like very much.

    However, a minute after entering the room, she found that some heat waves were coming, which made her forehead start to sweat.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Chuxin looks at Gu Ranran ''.

    She knew it had been done.

    She shakes the red wine in front of her and walks towards Li Cheng.

    "Mr. Li."

    When Li Cheng sees Lin Chuxin in front of him, his eyes suddenly turn red. Although Lin Chuxin in front of him is not as good as ye Ge, Lin Chuxin is also a well-known female star.

    If he could sleep Lin Chuxin, it would not be in vain.

    But thinking that there was something more important to do, he had to resist his inner desire.

    "Miss Lin, you are a real beauty."

    Seeing the indecency in Li Cheng''s eyes, Lin Chuxin feels disgusted, but she can''t express it.

    She repressed her nausea at the thought of what would happen next.

    "I always wanted to get to know Mr. Li, but I didn''t get a chance."

    "It''s a great honor to be able to meet Mr. Li at Mr. Li''s banquet."

    Li Cheng''s heart floats up in an instant. He reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Lin Chuxin.

    "Yes? I didn''t expect Miss Lin to get to know me. I''ve always wanted to get to know Miss Lin. now I finally have the chance. It''s really a chance. "

    Seeing the hand put in front of him, Lin Chuxin resisted his nausea.

    Reach out and shake hands with Li Cheng.

    Where know, she just and Li Cheng hold, Li Cheng another hand covered her hand back, keep rubbing.

    Lin Chuxin felt disgusted, but she couldn''t refuse.

    "Miss Lin, your hands are so soft and comfortable. I want to take care of them before I come here."

    Lin Chuxin wants to pull out his hand, but Li Cheng really holds it too tightly. "Mr. Li, you can let go."

    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin''s hands are too soft and fragrant, so she forgot all of a sudden."

    "It''s OK. Here''s a glass of red wine for you. It''s just like I''m friends with Mr. Li."

    Then he handed Li Cheng a bottle of red wine.

    Glancing at the red wine, Li Chengxi Zizi took it. "If Miss Lin is willing to make friends with me, I naturally want to make friends with Miss Lin. of course, I want to drink the wine that Miss Lin handed me."

    He took the wine from Lin Chuxin and drank it into his lips.

    After a glass of wine, "Miss Lin, how strange is this red wine? It''s not like the usual red wine?"

    "I added some drinks, so that''s the taste."

    "What drink did you add?""Add some juice of American attack, so it will have some other taste. Are you suspecting me, Mr. Li?"

    "Why? If Miss Lin really takes a fancy to me, she can tell me directly that she doesn''t need to take medicine. "

    Said, but also threw a wink to her.

    Lin Chuxin only felt that he was going to spit out the meal overnight.

    "Drink quickly."

    "Good."

    Li Cheng drank it all in one gulp.

    At the end of the drink, he felt a little dizzy.

    "Miss Lin, your wine is a little strong."

    "Yes, I have a lot of stamina. If you don''t feel well, you can have a rest. I won''t disturb you."

    Li Cheng nodded, although Lin Chuxin is good, but he is more concerned about ye Ge.

    Thinking of Ye Ge lying there, he couldn''t help but feel happy.

    "Then I''ll go first."

    "Good."

    Looking at Li Cheng''s back, Lin Chuxin raises a smile of satisfaction.

    Ye Ge, she is waiting to see a good play, to see how ye Ge behave.

    Thinking that ye Ge is about to be defiled, she can''t help but feel happy in her heart.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt out of control. Fortunately, the glass in her hand could cover it.

    But when she thought that Li Cheng had used it just now, she felt sick.

    At the thought that Li Cheng is going to tarnish Ye Ge, she only thinks that all the nausea is worth it.

    Thinking of this, she could not help dancing.

    But the thought of someone looking at her made her dance.

    Ye Ge, ye Ge, please take care of yourself.

    Li Cheng rushed to the room, thinking of Ye Ge in the room, he couldn''t help but feel happy.

    He stretched out his hand and wanted to turn on the light in the room, but the light in the room was broken. He looked at the sofa and saw a graceful figure lying on it. His heart was in a rapid commotion. He rubbed his hands and walked obscene, "baby, I''m coming."

    "My little song, I miss you so much."

    A pressure on the sofa on the person, he was a random kiss.

    "Baby, you are so fragrant. I love you so much. Don''t worry. I will love you so much later."

    "You''re really my darling. I think I''m in pain."

 Chapter 228

    There was a whine from the sofa.

    It''s to make Li Cheng softer. "Honey, I miss you so much, you bitch."

    The smell in the room is stronger.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Chuxin has been looking for Gu Ran Ran, but Gu Ran has never been found. Not only that, she calls Gu ran, but no one gets through.

    Looking at the cell phone that no one answered all the time, there was some irony in her heart.

    It''s a guy who can''t be on the stage. He can''t find anyone at the critical moment.

    I don''t know how ye Ge and Li Cheng spent the night.

    Think of Gu chengjue, if you know ye Ge was sullied, her mood will almost leap up.

    Twisting the pace to the toilet, Lin Chuxin took out the air cushion and began to make up.

    Even in a good mood to hum a ditty.

    Glancing at herself in the mirror, she put out a smile at the corner of her mouth, "Ye Ge, how do you fight with me?"

    The voice dropped, and the toilet door behind him was pushed open.

    Ye Ge came out from inside, "what do you call me for?"

    Glancing at the sudden appearance of Ye Ge, Lin Chuxin stares at her eyes.

    Looking at Ye Ge now has changed a suit of clothes, yellow dress will take advantage of her skin like snow.

    She really found that no matter what dress Ye Ge wore, it was so amazing and so eye-catching.

    This is not the point. Didn''t Ye Ge enter the room?

    "Why are you here?"

    "Where would I be if I wasn''t here?"

    Ye Ge went to the mirror and mended the bottom makeup. "Why, you seem to see that I''m incredible here?"

    "Didn''t you change your clothes?"

    Ye Ge pretended to pay some surprise on her face, "do you know that I changed my clothes? Didn''t I change it? Mr. Gu chose this dress for me. What do you think? "

    Lin Chuxin''s face was full of jealousy. "I don''t know. I listen to them."

    "I thought you were very concerned about me, but it''s not."

    "You think too much about who will pay attention to you."

    "Do I think too much? Didn''t you arrange the waiter who let people wet their clothes? "

    "Ye Ge, food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be said indiscriminately. I didn''t arrange any waiters to wet your clothes. You don''t have to suffer from conjecture."

    Ye Ge mended her forehead, "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m just suspicious. After all, you were surprised when you saw me just now."

    Lin Chuxin snorted angrily, ready to leave.

    Ye Ge stretched out her hand and stopped her, "why do you leave? It''s rare to be quiet here. Why don''t we have a chat?"

    "I have nothing to talk about with you."

    "Nothing to talk about? I thought we had something to talk about. By the way, Gu Ran Ran is not around you? "

    Lin Chuxin had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Ye Ge is here, and there must be someone in the room.

    The room was heavily scented, and she gave Li Cheng medicine.

    If Li Cheng can''t be relieved, he will run out and make a scene.

    Before she came in, there was nothing unusual. It must have been someone in the room.

    Her face became more and more ugly for a moment.

    "What''s the matter, you look so ugly?"

    "Ye Ge, are you a little bit too vicious?"

    "Vicious? What am I mean? "

    "You gave ran ran to Li Cheng."

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Chuxin strangely, "ah I just accidentally recorded it. "

    "You..."

    "Oh, don''t be angry. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know what Ran Ran gave to Li Cheng. What do you mean?"

    "Besides, I''m not asking about Gu Ranran when I stop you. I''m asking about your new dress."

    "It''s specially selected by President Gu. He said it''s very suitable for me."

    Lin Chuxin stares at her, "Ye Ge, as for you in front of me like this?"

    "Do I have a Desser? I''m asking you to give me your opinion

    "Mr. Gu said that this dress suits me very well, but I don''t think it suits me. You look so worried. Why, do you have anything to deal with?"

    Lin Chuxin glared at her and did not speak.

    "Am I right? Do you really have something urgent to deal with?"

    "You just said that I gave Gu Ranran to Li Cheng. What do you mean? Is Gu Ranran with Li Cheng now? Or did you do it? "

    Lin Chuxin glared at her eyes, more angry, full of ideas, "Ye Ge, you don''t talk nonsense, I don''t know what Li Cheng."

    "Don''t you know what Li Cheng is? I just saw you chatting with Li Cheng very happily. "

    "People who don''t know think you two are close.""You have a close relationship with Li Cheng. Ye Ge, don''t slander people here."

    Ye Ge looks at herself in the mirror. Hani helped her draw some smoky make-up today, slightly black and cool.

    "Am I slandering people?"

    "I thought you, Gu Ranran and Li Hanxue were going to work with me?"

    Lin Chuxin looks very ugly.

    "But you may not know that I don''t like to be calculated."

    "And not only that, but I also like to show my teeth, and I will come back when others calculate on me."

    "Especially who''s going to destroy me, I won''t make her feel better."

    Lin Chuxin''s eyes on shangyege show a faint chill at the bottom of YeGe''s eyes, which seems to come from the abyss of hell.

    Let her inexplicable some chill.

    "Ye Ge, we have no idea to calculate you. You''d better not slander people."

    "If I don''t have one, I''d better give up the idea. After all, I''m not very good-natured. If I get revenge, I may not care about my relatives."

    "Even let Mr. Gu help. After all, you know Mr. Gu is always willing to help me."

    Lin Chuxin left with a cold hum.

    "Lin Chuxin, do you think today''s banquet is fun? Will there be any surprises? "

    Did not expect Ye Ge would ask, Lin Chuxin clenched his teeth, if the room is not ye Ge, it must be someone else.

    "Ye Ge, I don''t know if there is any surprise, but I believe you won''t come to a good end."

    "After all, such a vicious, bad and unfilial woman like you will not come to a good end."

    Ye Ge light smile, "good end? I didn''t. would you? "

    "After all, you are the strongest junior on the surface, but my man is not interested in flattering you at all."

    "You..."

    Walking to Lin Chuxin''s side, ye Ge glares at the ugly Lin Chuxin, "I heard that people who like to calculate behind the scenes will not come to a good end, and I don''t know if it''s true, so let''s wait and see."

    With that, ye Ge disappeared in the toilet.

    Looking at Ye GE''s back, Lin Chuxin pinches her hand tightly.

 Chapter 229

    Ye Ge, they''ll see!

    She took out her cell phone and called Gu Ranran again, but the phone was still unanswered.

    No longer hesitated, Lin Chuxin quickly out of the toilet.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as ye Ge came out of the toilet, he met Gu qianrou, "Ge''er, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I finally found you. I promised that Gu would take good care of you. If you have an accident, then I don''t know how to explain to Gu."

    "When did you agree with President Gu?"

    Gu qianrou quickly covered her mouth.

    She glanced at the Yellow shoulder skirt on Ye GE''s face, and her eyes were full of amazement. "Ge''er, this skirt is really good-looking. It''s really good-looking. You can wear anything, but when did you bring this skirt?"

    "Why didn''t I know you had a skirt?"

    "It''s a nice dress, but it''s not as sexy as the one before."

    "I prefer to see you wear that skirt than this one. This one is too conservative, but that one shows your perfect figure."

    "I tell you that you should show your perfect figure more while Mr. Gu is away."

    Ye GE has no choice but to smile, "I''m hungry. Let''s eat something."

    Gu qianrou catches up with her, "by the way, have you seen Li Hanxue?"

    "I saw all the people in their family looking for her."

    "I don''t know."

    Suddenly, there was a sound not far away.

    Ye Ge laughs, "I can''t say it''s found."

    "Let''s go and have a look."

    "Good."

    Walking with Gu qianrou, ye Ge sees Li Hanxue in the pool not far away.

    Now Li Hanxue is in the swimming pool.

    The original delicate makeup and hair are in a mess, like a drowned chicken.

    And Li Hanxue''s face flushed, and he knew that something was wrong.

    People around began to talk about it. It seemed that they never thought they would see such a scene.

    "My God, is this Miss Li? How can the clothes be soaked in water like this? "

    "Yes, it''s a joke."

    Seeing Li Hanxue like this, Gu qianrou''s eyes widened inconceivably, "Geer, is Li Hanxue taking aphrodisiac? How did it suddenly become like this? "

    "Maybe."

    Looking at the countless people around, pointing.

    The housekeeper of the Li family immediately sent people into the water to pick up Li Hanxue.

    The bodyguard jumps down and starts to pick up Li Hanxue. How do you know that Li Hanxue hugs the bodyguard and starts to kiss him.

    It''s tearing the bodyguard''s clothes.

    Gu qianrou''s eyes widened. "Ge''er, what kind of operation is this?"

    Around the sob sound is bigger, ye GE has not come and answer, an angry voice first step ring up.

    "What are you doing? It''s a shame if you don''t take the young lady back soon."

    Ye Ge looked at the past and saw the angry general manager Li.

    Mr. Li looked at the housekeeper and motioned to the housekeeper to hurry up and let all the people present leave.

    The housekeeper came forward with his bodyguard.

    Driven by the bodyguards, ye GE has no idea to stay.

    But Gu qianrou on one side also looked at this scene inconceivably.

    "Qianrou, if you look any further, I believe Li will blind you."

    "He blinded me to see what he was doing. He had no way to teach his daughter. He even did such a thing at his son''s engagement banquet. I don''t know how to report it in the news tomorrow."

    Ye Ge smiles, "how can Mr. Li make his daughter''s scandal appear on the news?"

    "Say that Li Hanxue suddenly disappeared, unexpectedly is to make this kind of thing to go, really incredible."

    Ye Ge takes a piece of cake and hands it to Gu qianrou without answering.

    Gu qianrou said, "Geer, why don''t you talk?"

    "There''s nothing to say."

    "By the way, it''s incredible that I haven''t seen Gu Ranran all the time."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "it should appear later. I think it will appear in front of the public in surprise."

    "Ah? What does that mean? "

    "Eat cake."

    After eating the cake, ye Ge is a little tired, and Gu qianrou is called away by Hao.

    The dance started, ye Ge is ready to find a place to rest, but how began to have non-stop men looking for her to dance, even she saw several times Lin Zhi have the idea of inviting her to dance.

    She got up quickly and left the banquet hall.

    Suddenly a figure quickly hugged her.

    She didn''t expect that someone would hold her. She raised her hand and was about to bump into the stomach behind her.

    "Ready to do it?"

    A familiar voice came into her ears.

    She quickly turned around and saw Gu chengjue in front of her.Her eyes are full of wonder.

    "Why are you here? Aren''t you in New Zealand? "

    "Don''t want me here?"

    Ye Ge quickly hugs Gu chengjue and hugs him tightly, "what do you say?"

    During this time, she didn''t know how much she wanted to take care of Cheng Jue.

    Countless times want to call Gu chengjue.

    But he was afraid that he would be busy, so he never called Gu chengjue, only sent him a message.

    He didn''t even call.

    "Do you want to miss me?"

    Ye Ge looks up and looks at Gu chengjue, who has not been seen for several days.

    "I miss you so much."

    "I miss you, too."

    "Since you miss me, why don''t you call me?"

    "Because I''m afraid you''re busy."

    Ye Ge recently devoted all her energy to her creation. He was afraid that calling Ye Ge would disturb her, and when he finished his work, she would have gone to bed in China.

    He can''t bear to quarrel with Ye Ge when she is asleep.

    "By the way, why did you come back suddenly without saying a word? I didn''t know you were coming back today."

    If you know that Gu chengjue is back today, she said that she would pick up Gu chengjue instead of attending the banquet.

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips. "I''ll give you a surprise."

    Ye Ge hummed, "it''s really a surprise."

    Gu chengjue put a red gift box in front of her.

    "What is this?"

    "Open it up."

    Ye Ge opens and sees the pigeon egg diamond ring in the red gift box.

    The diamond ring body is not so amazing, but the transparent diamond on the diamond ring is very amazing.

    The light fell on the diamond, emitting a faint light.

    It''s very expensive.

    Her eyes were full of amazement. "Is this for me?"

    "Well, this is a global limited number of diamond rings designed by Cruz heart. There is only one in the world."

    Ye Ge stares big eyes. She knows cruise. Cruise is a famous designer.

    And the works he designed are only for royalty and nobility.

    A lot of rich people can''t buy his design.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would give her his newly designed diamond ring today.

    "Do you like it?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "of course I like it, but how can you suddenly think of giving me a ring?"

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips. "I said I gave you a gift."

 Chapter 230

    Ye GE''s eyes were stunned and helpless, "so he bought me the pigeon egg designed by Cruise?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge embraces Gu chengjue.

    Feeling touched by Ye Ge, Gu chengjue took out the ring and said, "I''ll help you put it on."

    "Good."

    Reaching into Gu chengjue''s face, ye GE''s eyes are more and more moved.

    Gu chengjue put the ring on her fingertip and sighed helplessly, "a ring makes you so moved?"

    "Certainly moved, after all, the woman received the gift is very moved."

    Looking at the pigeon egg on his finger, ye Ge likes it more and more.

    "If you like, I''ll give you more presents later."

    Ye Ge shakes her head. She pours into Gu chengjue''s arms. "I don''t want it."

    "Doesn''t it mean that women like presents?"

    "Women like gifts, but I hope you can spend more time with me than gifts."

    "This is complaining that I don''t have enough time with you?"

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "yes."

    "Then I''ll spend more time with you."

    On Gu chengjue''s serious and firm eyes, ye Ge couldn''t help laughing out of a voice, "tease you, casually say you also believe?"

    Gu chengjue is very busy. She always knows.

    Although I hope Gu chengjue can spend more time with her, she won''t say it all her life.

    Because she will understand Gu chengjue.

    She also hoped that Gu chengjue would not be tired or too hard-working.

    "So you don''t want me to be more with you."

    Ye Ge hummed, "I hope you can accompany me when you have time, but if you don''t have time, I won''t force you."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "I know you are always busy, so I don''t want to ask you to work and stay with me."

    Gu chengjue is a person who likes to work, so she doesn''t want to let him down and spend time with her.

    "If I really miss you, I can go to you. I don''t need you to finish the work in a hurry to accompany me."

    Gu chengjue held her in his arms.

    Ye Ge also holds Gu chengjue tightly.

    "Have you had a good time?"

    Gu chengjue kisses her hair. "It''s very good. Some people are worried about it. They dare not be bad."

    "You''ll be glib."

    "It''s really good. I''ve been thinking that if I come back secretly to give you a surprise, what''s your expression?"

    "I see it now!"

    "Well, I''m happy to see it."

    "Mr. Gu, if you go out and come back next time, please let me know in advance. If xiaoxianrou and I dance all the time and then you come back secretly, how embarrassing it will be!"

    Gu chengjue looked at her with a frown.

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "you didn''t see it. Just now, many people wanted to invite me to dance. It''s a pity that you didn''t come at the right time, otherwise you could see it."

    "What do you see? See little fresh meat invite you to dance, or see little fresh meat dance with you? "

    "All right."

    Gu chengjue gave her a big slap on her ass.

    Gu chengjue hit him like this, and ye Ge glared at him, "President Gu, this is a public place. Besides, I''m an adult. How can you open my ass?"

    What a shame to be seen.

    "This is to tell the little fresh meat that you are mine."

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s black face, it only said that I was jealous.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu, I like the way you are jealous."

    It looks lovely.

    Gu chengjue bit her lip, "like me jealous?"

    "It''s OK."

    She said that these were intended to stimulate Gu chengjue, who let him miss her so much during this period of time.

    She has him to be OK, which has the mind to provoke what little fresh meat.

    "Deliberately make me angry?"

    Ye Ge hummed and did not answer.

    "I''m blaming you for contacting you when I''m not free?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t speak, but chooses a pavilion not far away to sit down.

    Gu chengjue sat down beside her and held her hand. "It''s my fault. It won''t be like this any more. I''ll contact you when I have time."

    Ye Ge looks at him and is ready to speak.

    Gu chengjue has already pulled her into his arms, and then a overbearing kiss fell on her lips.

    Aggressive attack.

    Ye Ge is a little overwhelmed by his sudden kiss.

    But Gu chengjue is too overbearing.

    More and more aggressive.

    In the face of such a strong Gu chengjue, she has always only ups and downs.It seems like a boat floating on the sea, encountered such a big storm.

    Gu chengjue is the wind and rain that can turn her hand over into cloud and cover her hand with rain. She has no power to fight back between clapping.

    Only a little calm.

    I don''t know how long later, she can''t breathe, Gu chengjue just let her go.

    Open eyes, saw Gu chengjue is staring at her, dark eyes is full of not extinguished desire.

    "I want to swallow you."

    Ye Ge watched him warily, "this is someone else''s garden. Don''t fool around."

    "Don''t be so nervous. I can''t bear to let people see the living spring palace."

    Ye Ge wants to push him away, but Gu chengjue hugs him more tightly.

    "Let me have a good hug. I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "Well, for your sake, I''ll let you hold it for a while, but it''s not allowed to hold it for a long time. We should go in, too."

    Gu chengjue pecked her small mouth again, "OK, you can say anything."

    Ye Ge no longer talks and lets Gu chengjue hold her tightly.

    By not too bright light, ye Ge saw Gu chengjue face is a little tired.

    She couldn''t help but feel sorry for Gu chengjue. When he came back this time, he was afraid that he would definitely push his work together.

    "Don''t be so tired next time."

    Gu chengjue raised his head, then worried and concerned about ye GE''s face.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Do you stack up all your work and don''t you have much rest?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and did not speak.

    One action, ye Ge can know Gu chengjue''s meaning, she twisted her eyebrows, the more worry on her face.

    "Do you know that you are so tired that you will not feel well at that time? It depends on what you do."

    "I want to come back to see you earlier. Don''t you want me to accompany you more?"

    "I don''t need you to accompany me. If you want to see me, you can talk to me."

    She wants Gu chengjue to accompany her more, but she doesn''t need Gu chengjue to work so hard. If so, she would rather not see Gu chengjue.

    "If I don''t put all my work together and deal with it urgently, I won''t be able to come back early to accompany you."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "I don''t mind."

    She doesn''t mind that. She just wants Gu chengjue to have a good rest.

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips again.

    "Fool, I will."

    He is willing to do all these. He hopes to see ye Ge earlier, so he will deal with all the work urgently.

 Chapter 231

    As soon as ye Ge and Gu chengjue enter the banquet hall, there are countless eyes.

    There are both men and women, and men''s eyes on her are greedy and surprised.

    Women''s eyes on her are surprised and incredible, more shocked and jealous.

    As soon as Gu chengjue appeared, many people wanted to talk to him. She didn''t like such a scene.

    He said goodbye to Gu chengjue and left.

    Preparing to find Gu qianrou''s figure, he stopped a pair of black shoes in front of him.

    She looked up and saw Lin Zhi in front of her.

    At the moment, Lin was staring at her, and her eyes were full of emotions she couldn''t understand.

    She stood up and said, "what can I do for you?"

    "Are you familiar with President Gu?"

    "Very familiar."

    Lin Zhi''s face suddenly became a little ugly.

    Before he had time to ask, an angry voice came, "Ye Ge, it''s you, isn''t it?"

    Ye Ge sees Li Hanxue in front of her.

    Li Hanxue stares at her angrily, as if she has done something extremely bad.

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "what is me? I don''t quite understand Miss Li what you mean?"

    "Or what does Miss Li think I''ve done?"

    "Ha ha, you did it yourself, don''t you know? Don''t pretend to be a white lotus in front of me. I tell you, ye Ge, I will never let you go. "

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, simply sits on the sofa, and looks at Li Hanxue blaming himself.

    Lin Zhi frowned. He didn''t like Li Hanxue''s slandering Ye Ge at will. "Is there any misunderstanding between you and Ge''er, Hanxue? Why do you say that to her? "

    "She is my friend. I hope you can be polite to her and don''t attack her with words."

    Li Hanxue looks at Lin Zhi inconceivably, "brother Lin Zhi, you are friends with this cheap woman. Don''t you know her character?"

    "Han Xue, I said pay attention to your words. If you call Ge''er like that again, I will be angry."

    Li Hanxue was so angry that she almost stamped her feet. She never thought of it.

    Ye Ge even colludes with Lin Zhi.

    "Ye Ge, you shameless woman, you not only seduced brother chengjue, but now you seduced brother Linzhi."

    "You mean woman, why don''t you look so shameless?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "how can I be shameless? No, who am I familiar with, so who am I seducing? Li Hanxue, you look OK. How can brain melon seeds not be directly proportional to your face? "

    "Or do you not only like general manager Gu, but also like Lin Zhi? You regard these two men as your belongings, so when I come into contact with these men, you think I seduced them, don''t you?"

    "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense. You''re a mean woman. You''re not only evil minded and dirty, but now you use all kinds of seductive skills to seduce men."

    Ye Ge stands up and looks directly at Li Hanxue.

    Because of the perennial infestation of shopping malls, ye GE''s body is full of fierce breath, and now ye Ge is wearing high heels.

    And Li Hanxue is wearing lovely clothes.

    Ye Ge stands like this, oppressing Li Hanxue in a moment.

    "Miss Li, if you are the master, I won''t be embarrassed with you. If your mouth is not clean and your words are ugly, don''t blame me for being rude to you in front of everyone."

    Li Hanxue steps back. At the moment, ye GE''s aura is a little scared.

    "How can you be rude to me?"

    "If your mouth is not clean, I will slap you in the face."

    "How dare you..."

    "You can try, I dare not."

    Li Hanxue stares at her.

    Lin Zhi looks at Li Hanxue, "Hanxue, apologize to Ye Ge. Your words just now are too much."

    "I''m not going too far. You don''t know what she did to me."

    In an instant, Li Hanxue remembered what he was doing.

    Just now, she made an account with Ye Ge.

    But when she saw Ye Ge seducing Lin Zhi, she was so angry that she forgot everything.

    "Elder brother Lin Zhi, I tell you, ye Ge put medicine in my wine cup."

    Lin Zhi looks at Ye Ge inconceivably, "take medicine?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "I''ll give you medicine?"

    "Yes, you dare say it''s not you. You put an aphrodisiac in my glass. If I didn''t jump into the swimming pool, I''m afraid the consequences would be unthinkable today."

    Ye Ge sat on a high stool beside him, "and then what?"

    "You dare to say that then, you bitch, you are so vicious."

    Ye Ge picked to pick eyebrow, "do you have evidence?"

    Li Hanxue was in a dilemma for a moment."If you look like this, that is to say, you have no evidence at all to prove that I have drugged you. If there is no evidence, it can prove that you are slandering me."

    "If it''s slander, I can sue you for libel."

    "Brother Lin Zhi, look at her. She has a powerful mouth. It''s clear that she gave me medicine, but she told me that she wanted to sue me first."

    Lin Zhi frowned, "Ge''er, is it true what Han Xue said?"

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Zhi. Her eyes are full of questions.

    Obviously, at the moment he was a little suspicious of her.

    She couldn''t help laughing, "so, Lin Zhi, you don''t believe me?"

    "No, I don''t mean that. I grew up looking at Hanxue. Although we haven''t seen her for many years, I still know her more or less."

    "She''s not a liar."

    The smile of Ye GE''s mouth is more and more deep, "so you think she didn''t lie?"

    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean I don''t want any misunderstanding between you. I can sit down and explain anything."

    Ye Ge is about to open his mouth, a thick voice with displeasure comes, "there is nothing to explain, this matter has nothing to do with Ge Er."

    Ye Ge looks over and sees Gu chengjue coming towards her.

    Gu chengjue stood by her side, looking at shanglinzhi with a chill in his eyes.

    Seeing Gu chengjue talking to Ye Ge, Li Hanxue''s face is a little ugly, "brother chengjue, when did you come? You don''t know. I''ve just been drugged, and only Ye GE has touched that glass of wine. "

    Gu chengjue frowned, "if you have evidence of her taking medicine, then you will take it out."

    "If not, don''t say such words, otherwise, I won''t be polite."

    Between words, Gu chengjue''s eyes are more and more cold.

    It''s obvious that this incident has touched his head.

    Li Hanxue is very afraid of such Gu chengjue. Gu chengjue, who is full of cold breath, absolutely dares not provoke her.

 Chapter 232

    "Brother chengjue, do you trust ye Ge so much?"

    The coldness in Gu chengjue''s eyes was more and more obvious on his cold face. "Naturally, I trust her. Ye Ge is my wife. Gu chengjue believes in her without any doubt."

    Between the words, Gu chengjue held her hand tightly.

    The warmth of his palm came into her.

    It seemed to tell her not to be afraid, he was there.

    Ye GE''s heart is full of warmth.

    She did not have the slightest fear, even if Gu chengjue is not there, she can cope with such a scene.

    But unexpectedly, Gu chengjue stood in front of her without any doubt, resisting all the storms for her.

    Gu chengjue a word, instant in the field like an explosion.

    There are many people secretly pay attention to their side and explore the relationship between Gu chengjue and her.

    Now Gu chengjue says so.

    All the people are incredible to look at them, men and women are extremely shocked in the eyes.

    In an instant, countless people came forward to bless them.

    "It turns out that vice president Ye is actually president Gu''s wife. She is really talented and beautiful."

    "Yes, Mr. Gu and Mr. Ye are a couple made in heaven. When they came in, I said how they were so married."

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Zhi and Li Hanxue.

    See Lin Zhi has been very shocked at her, as if never thought she would be Gu chengjue''s wife.

    She avoids Lin Zhi''s eyes and doesn''t look at him.

    And the Li Hanxue of one side is full of eyes anger envy of looking at her, seem to be to want to go up to tear her.

    Ye Ge didn''t see it, just talking to the people around him.

    Finally, after a while, the crowd dispersed.

    Gu chengjue refused to talk to all the people, "don''t you like this environment?"

    Ye Ge nods.

    "It seems that I should not tell you that you are my wife on such an occasion?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "when you came in with me, many people doubted our relationship. If you don''t tell me now, I guess these people will regard me as your mistress?"

    After all, there are many women who want to catch up with Gu chengjue. When she and Gu chengjue come near, they will treat her as their rival.

    The rival will never look good when he looks at him. He will only think that she is taken care of by Gu chengjue or Xiao San.

    "Who dares."

    "There are so many people who dare to think that, but they don''t say it."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Ye Ge reaches out her hand and smoothes Gu chengjue''s eyebrows. Many people are still watching and talking about them.

    For such a scene, she is helpless and speechless.

    "Someone over there wants to talk to you. I''ll find a place to avoid it."

    "If you don''t like the scene, let''s go back?"

    "No

    How can she go back before the good play is on.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s cunning face, Gu chengjue frowned, "what have you arranged?"

    "Guess what."

    "I think there must be a good play to play?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "President Gu, are you a little too smart?"

    Gu chengjue picked an eyebrow. He didn''t expect that he was right.

    Looking at a few men with suits in front of the cup not far away, ye Ge frowns. She can imagine what these men are going to say.

    "I''ll go out and get some air."

    "Don''t go far, for fear of danger."

    The smile on Ye GE''s face is more and more bright, "don''t worry, Mr. Gu. Now that you say I''m your wife, no one will dare to trip me behind my back."

    "Even if I''m in danger, they''ll take care of you, Mr. Gu, and come to save me. After all, it''s a great joy to save Mr. Gu''s wife."

    "Let Gu always owe them, they are absolutely overjoyed."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "Don''t frown. I''ll go to the garden and see where qianrou is."

    "Well."

    And Gu chengjue farewell, ye Ge out of the hall, and along the way, many people are surprised to see her.

    She knows that this is the sequela of Gu chengjue''s disclosure that she is his wife.

    I think everyone is curious why she can become Gu chengjue''s wife.

    After all, there are so many female stars in the whole capital that celebrities want to marry Gu chengjue.

    Now Gu chengjue so actively admit that she is his wife, I''m afraid I don''t know how many women jealous of madness.

    Although there are some bad eyes in the middle.

    She''s too lazy to talk about it.

    Looking for a quiet place to sit down, ye Ge takes a look at the mobile phone.

    She thought it had been an hour since Li Cheng entered the room, but it was only half an hour.How time flies.

    A glass of wine quickly toward her, ye Ge quickly avoid.

    She looks at the person in front of her and sees Li Hanxue, who is looking at her with anger and jealousy.

    "You coquettish fox, don''t think brother chengjue helped you out. I don''t know that you put the medicine in my wine cup."

    "You''re the only one who''s ever touched my glass. It''s definitely you."

    Ye Ge smiles and shakes her wine cup. Immediately, a glass of wine is all splashed on Li Hanxue''s face. Even Li Hanxue can''t avoid it. A glass of wine is all splashed on her face.

    She stares at Ye Ge angrily, "bitch, how dare you pour my wine?"

    "Why don''t you dare, you do the first day of junior high school, I do the 15th, but I''m a little smarter than you, you pour my wine, I avoid it."

    Li Hanxue raised her hand and slapped her in the face.

    Li Hanxue is not her opponent at all. She is not her opponent at all in terms of body shape or momentum.

    She raised her foot and kicked Li Hanxue in the stomach.

    In an instant, Li Hanxue fell to the ground.

    She covered her stomach, staring at Ye Ge, "you bitch, you dare to kick me, I want to tell my father, I want to tell my brother."

    "I want them to repair you, and I want brother chengjue to see you clearly."

    Ye Ge raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, as if all the coldness of the night had entered her eyes.

    "Well, you go and Sue. I don''t mind if you do."

    "If I were you, I would hurry to complain so that everyone knows that it''s not my brother''s engagement party anyway."

    "Besides, I think if you tell your father and brother, they will only scold you."

    "After all, neither your father nor your brother dare to provoke your brother chengjue."

    "Not only that, brother chengjue, who you are thinking about, is very reluctant to let me suffer a little injustice."

    "Bitch..."

    Ye Ge sat down on the stool in the pavilion, "Li Hanxue, you have to thank me for not looking for your right and wrong again and again. After all, I don''t like people to trouble me all the time."

    "I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t care about it with you."

    "And don''t think I don''t know what you and Gu Ran Ran have done together."

 Chapter 233

    Li Hanxue''s face turned white instantly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Anyway, the good play has been staged. You''ll naturally understand later."

    Li Hanxue stands up and wants to fight ye Ge again, but she is afraid that ye Ge will do something to deal with herself next second.

    After a long hesitation, she had to give up.

    Glaring at Ye Ge, she said angrily, "Ye Ge, I tell you, although you are proud now, you really think brother chengjue will always like you."

    "Brother chengjue didn''t want you before, but he won''t want you one day."

    "Do you want me, Mr. Gu? Don''t bother you. You''d better take care of yourself first."

    "Also, I tell you, you''d better not trouble me again, because next time I won''t be in such a good mood."

    "By the way, I did the medicine for you. After all, you put the medicine in my wine glass first. Why can''t I get back?"

    "You..."

    On Li Hanxue''s angry eyes, ye Ge smiles faintly, very insipid, as if not familiar with the world, completely opposite to Li Hanxue''s expression.

    "Ye Ge, I will not let you go."

    Li Hanxue snorts angrily and finally leaves.

    Seeing Li Hanxue''s back, ye Ge puts the wine cup aside.

    Today, when she entered the room, she was very hot and thirsty, only to find a glass of wine beside the sofa.

    The pale yellow champagne is unusual.

    Sure enough, she smelled the wine glass and smelled the strong smell of medicine.

    She took the wine out of the room unprepared.

    And then turn the corner, heard Li Hanxue and others are on the phone, the phone through Li Hanxue to her medicine things.

    She conveniently changed Li Hanxue''s wine cup.

    Only then did Li Hanxue jump into the swimming pool.

    Is ready to take out the phone to Gu chengjue message, in front of a person standing.

    Ye Ge looked up and saw Lin Zhi in front of him.

    Did not expect Lin Zhi will appear in front of her, she is a little surprised.

    To the astonishment in the eyes of Shangye song, Lin Zhi sat down on the empty bench not far from her.

    "I saw you come out, so I followed."

    Ye Ge frowned, "then you should have seen me and Li Hanxue just now."

    "I see it."

    Ye Ge looked at Lin Zhi, "it''s really strange that you didn''t come out to help."

    "I want to see you in private."

    "See clearly then?"

    Lin Zhi nodded. The night was a little unclear. Ye Ge couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly.

    After a moment of silence, ye Ge said, "why don''t you tell us what you think of us?"

    Lin Zhi looks at her delicate side face. Ye Ge draws a smoky makeup today, and her delicate little face is full of gorgeous.

    She is very beautiful. If she has a plain face, you can see that she has a very beautiful face.

    Now she''s wearing a lot of make-up, which makes her more attractive.

    "Your make-up looks good today."

    Did not expect Lin Zhi''s answer is not what he asked, ye Ge smile, but also did not say anything.

    Lin Zhi chuckled, "you look better when you smile."

    Ye Ge looks at the water in the lake not far away. It seems that there are fish in the lake. The fish are breathing on the surface of the water, which makes the original waveless water ripple layer upon layer.

    "It was me. I''m sorry."

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Zhi and sees that Lin Zhi stares at her with some apology in her eyes.

    Ye GE''s eyebrow picking is puzzling.

    "When I was in the banquet hall earlier, I shouldn''t have doubted you."

    Ye Ge understood. Lin Zhi believed Li Hanxue''s words before.

    "There''s nothing to apologize for. After all, you''re watching Li Hanxue grow up. You can''t blame her for believing her."

    "Besides, you and I haven''t known each other for a long time. It''s normal that you don''t want to stand on my side and believe me."

    "What''s more, from your point of view, you have to find out the truth first. There''s nothing wrong with it."

    Lin Zhi stares at her side face. Ye GE''s nose is very straight. The light falls on her face and makes her side face shine like a fairy.

    "Are you angry?"

    "Why do you ask that?"

    "What would you think if President Gu asked you the truth like I did?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, then shook his head, "he won''t, he will unswervingly believe me."

    "So you believe him?"

    Ye GE''s eyes fell to the calm water again, "well, I believe him."

    "Why do you believe him so much?"

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Zhi and sees that Lin Zhi looks straight ahead. She doesn''t look at her at all. If it wasn''t for the pavilion and only the two of them, she would doubt whether Lin Zhi is asking her."I don''t know."

    Why does she believe Gu chengjue so much? She really can''t answer.

    Is Gu chengjue always paying for her, or is Gu chengjue deeply in love with her?

    She didn''t know what the truth was like. Anyway, she just didn''t know why she believed Gu chengjue so much.

    But she knew that she believed in Gu chengjue just as Gu chengjue believed in her.

    They have a lot of faith in each other.

    Lin Zhi''s eyes fall on her side face. The wind blows through Ye GE''s hair and blows a wisp of her hair onto her face.

    He tried to reach for her, but he was just about to move.

    It occurred to me that she treated him differently from Gu chengjue.

    In an instant, his hand stopped.

    "You haven''t expressed your opinion on what you just saw."

    "I just didn''t expect that Han Xue was so arrogant and willful."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth and laughed, "I thought you would think it was me."

    "No, never again."

    Ye Ge looks at him in amazement.

    Lin Zhi showed a good-looking smile to her, "you are not a person who likes to take the initiative to attack. It was Han Xue who was disrespectful to you just now. That''s why you have those actions."

    "You don''t think I''m too violent?"

    "If you don''t fight back, you''ll have to change your third suit today."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "do you all hear our conversation?"

    "No, I didn''t hear your last chat."

    Ye Ge nods. Her last words with Li Hanxue are very quiet.

    "Are you curious about what we talked about?"

    "If you are willing to say it, I will listen to it. If you are not willing to say it, I will not ask."

    Ye Ge stood up and looked at the lake not far away. Suddenly, a large group of fish came out to breathe on the water.

    "Lin Zhi, we should go in, too."

    Lin Zhi looks at her back. Ye Ge doesn''t tell him the conversation with Li Hanxue.

    He couldn''t help thinking, if it was Gu chengjue today, would she tell her what she finally talked about with Li Hanxue?

    He came to Ye Ge and said, "are you always different from others?"

    Ye Ge is astonished at this question. He sees that Lin Zhi''s eyes are full of doubts.

 Chapter 234

    He seemed eager to know the answer.

    Ye Ge just stares at Lin Zhi.

    Lin Zhi frowned at shangyege''s eyes. "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    "I wonder how curious you are about this answer?"

    Lin Zhi''s mouth turned to a faint smile, very alienated, "I didn''t have much curiosity, just casually asked."

    "Then go in."

    No longer hesitating, ye Ge steps towards the banquet hall.

    "Are you really not going to tell me the answer?"

    Ye Ge looked back and looked at shanglinzhi''s exploration, "do you really want to know?"

    "But your smile just now was very distant? I thought you didn''t want to know. "

    Lin Zhi hesitated for a while, "if you are willing to say it, I naturally want to know. If you are not willing to say it, I still want to know."

    Such an answer made Ye Ge smile for a while.

    "I''ve never seen a gossip like you."

    "And now?"

    "I see."

    "Can you tell me?"

    "Yes, I''m always different from other people."

    In a word, falling on the surface of the water is to let the fish in the lake scatter around.

    Ye GE''s eyes on Shanglin Zhi.

    This time, they were standing on the bridge on the lake, and the light fell on their faces, illuminating them very clearly.

    She also saw that with her words, Lin Zhi''s face was full of loss.

    She avoided Lin Zhi''s lost gaze.

    Light mouth, "go in."

    There was no echo behind her, and she walked into the banquet hall without hesitation.

    Entering the banquet hall, ye Ge doesn''t see Gu chengjue, and is about to call him.

    The palm is wrapped.

    Looking up, she saw Gu chengjue in front of her.

    "Where have you been? I was just going to call you. "

    "When I see you holding your cell phone, I guess you are going to call me."

    Ye Ge looked around, and saw that countless people around were looking at them.

    She wanted to take out her hand from Gu chengjue, but Gu chengjue held it more tightly.

    "If you pull it off, there will be a lot of women who want to come up and talk to me."

    Ye Ge explores the women around him. Sure enough, she sees many women staring at Gu chengjue, their eyes shining as if they had seen a wolf.

    Gu chengjue leaned up to her ear, "do you want to let go of my hand?"

    Ye Ge quickly grabs Gu chengjue''s hand.

    "I won''t let go of your hand and let you be defiled by other women."

    Gu chengjue had no choice but to smile. He took her hand and went to the dance hall.

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to dance with me. Ye Ge is incredible.

    Also see because Gu chengjue and her arrival, the dance floor originally dancing people are all out of the way, only she and Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge is ready to speak, Gu chengjue has already thrown her, let her complete a perfect turn, and then pull her into his arms.

    Keep up with Gu chengjue''s pace, ye GE''s eyebrows are quite helpless, "it seems that today I have to dance with you."

    "It''s OK not to jump."

    Ye Ge takes a look at the countless women around her. There are still many women staring at them, and they are full of jealousy.

    Obviously, if she doesn''t dance with Gu chengjue.

    Those women will jump on Gu chengjue and dance with him.

    "I''m not going to give you away."

    Hearing Ye GE''s words, Gu chengjue smiles faintly.

    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly there was a noise not far away.

    The crowd was instantly attracted there.

    "Let''s see, too."

    Gu chengjue frowned at her, "are you still interested in this kind of thing?"

    "If I''m interested, it must be a good play. I''m going to have a look."

    With the crowd, ye Ge pulls Gu chengjue to the pool.

    At the moment, several bodyguards are subduing the naked Li Cheng, not far away there is the same naked Gu ran.

    Seeing this scene, Gu chengjue quickly covered her eyes.

    President Li soon arrived at the scene, and he began to clean up the people at the scene at the first time.

    Gu chengjue put down her hand. Ye Ge looked over and saw that Gu Ranran and Li Cheng had been put on their bathrobes.

    Although Li Cheng was soaked in water, his eyes were still red, and he said, "give me a woman."

    It''s obvious that the effect hasn''t dissipated.

    Several bodyguards are forced to Li Cheng on the ground, and not far away from the side of Gu Ranran is crying loudly, surrounded by Lin Chuxin and Li Hanxue comfort.

    Ye Ge stares at this scene and laughs faintly.Mr. Li quickly stepped forward, "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry. I don''t know how this kind of thing happened!"

    Gu chengjue looks at Gu Ranran and Li Cheng not far away with a cold expression.

    "Third brother, ye Ge designed me on purpose."

    Gu Ranran cried aloud, blaming Ye Ge with his fingers, and it was obvious that he wanted to attack her.

    Ye Ge smiles faintly, "what''s the matter with me?"

    "Ye Ge, don''t think that I don''t know. You deliberately designed this thing for me. Now I''m harmed by you, a bad woman. You''re really vicious."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue frowns. It''s obvious that he doesn''t like Gu Ranran''s words.

    "Third brother, it''s really her. She designed me on purpose."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.

    Lin Chuxin quickly walked up to Gu chengjue, "brother chengjue, there''s something strange about this matter. You must be fair to her. She is a girl. Now she''s losing face in front of people. How can she stand in front of people then?"

    Li Hanxue also joined the team, "brother chengjue, it must be ye Ge who did it. Today, she also took medicine in my wine cup."

    "I fell into the pool just because I took the medicine. You must do justice for us and punish Ye Ge."

    Li Hanxue''s voice fell down, which was immediately exchanged for general manager Li''s angry words, "Han Xue, this is a matter of general manager Gu''s family. What do you want to say?"

    "Dad, why can''t I interrupt? Ye Ge is a woman with a vicious mind. She..."

    Before Li Hanxue''s words were finished, he was stared back by President Li.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. The little girl is ignorant and will say such words. You can rest assured that I will punish her well."

    Gu chengjue nodded, obviously satisfied with President Li''s proposal.

    Ye GE''s heart is a little touched. Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue would agree with President Li to punish Li Hanxue.

    She looked at Li Hanxue and saw that Li Hanxue was staring at her with hatred in her eyes.

    As she didn''t see it, she said faintly, "now there are no outsiders here. It''s just us. You all slander me like this. I don''t like it very much."

    "Now you give me a humble way, I''ll forget it. After all, I don''t want to make a big deal of things."

 Chapter 235

    "Sorry? Ye Ge, you want to be beautiful. "

    Gu Ran Ran''s voice just falls, exchanged Gu Cheng jueisen''s cold eyes.

    "This matter can''t be settled like this. It must be settled properly. I don''t allow anyone to slander my wife."

    Hearing Gu chengjue say so, ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue.

    I never thought that Gu chengjue would speak like this.

    She was moved and tearful. "It''s just that this is Mr. Li''s engagement banquet. Let''s call it a day."

    And she''s used to being stigmatized.

    Gu chengjue seized her hand, "no matter who slanders you, I will not let her go."

    The warm temperature of Gu chengjue''s palm comes from his palm, which makes Ye Ge feel warm all over.

    When she looked around, she saw Lin Chuxin, Li Hanxue and Gu Ranran staring at her angrily, as if they wanted to eat her alive.

    She was smiling faintly, not doing one thing at all.

    She is a person who always has a grudge against others. If others do the first grade of junior high school, she will do the 15th grade.

    And these people want to destroy her reputation, she naturally will not let these people go.

    That''s why the punishment was carried out.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would come out to help her.

    Lin Chuxin stepped forward and looked at Gu chengjue inconceivably. "Brother chengjue, Ran Ran Ran is your sister. If you say that now, it will hurt Ran Ran Ran''s heart."

    "And even if ye Ge didn''t do it, she couldn''t get rid of it."

    She won''t let Ye Ge go away in this matter.

    Why did ye Ge shake his whole body.

    Gu chengjue frowned and looked at Lin Chuxin, "what she has done in this matter, I think she is also clear, and her thoughts before doing this thing, I think she should not forget it."

    Gu chengjue said that Lin Chuxin''s face was very ugly.

    Gu Ranran stood up and looked at Gu chengjue wrongly, "third brother, I didn''t do anything."

    "Nothing? So you''re going to be drugged today? "

    "It''s Ye Ge. She put the medicine in my wine cup."

    Ye Ge instantly came to the interest, "since you said I put the medicine in your wine cup, then you hurry to talk about how I put the medicine on you. Seriously, I''m still very interested."

    Gu Ran Ran''s face turned white, and she had no evidence to prove that ye Ge had given her medicine.

    Glancing at Gu Ranran''s pale face, the smile on Ye GE''s face became more and more obvious, "what''s your expression? Can you say that you have no evidence to prove that I gave you the medicine, that is, I gave you the medicine with my mouth open and my teeth empty? "

    "You..."

    Lin Chuxin said, "Ye Ge, didn''t you just admit that you gave the medicine to Han Xue? Since you have given medicine to Hanxue, it''s normal to give medicine to Ran Ran? "

    "Yes, ye Ge, you just said you gave me medicine."

    Li Hanxue''s voice falls, Li always stares at Li Hanxue, obviously does not allow her to talk too much.

    Ye Ge chuckled, "Mr. Li, since Miss Li has a problem with me, it''s better to make it clear here. You can let her say that I won''t blame her for saying anything wrong."

    Mr. Li''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Gu chengjue with anxiety, waiting for Gu chengjue''s approval.

    Gu chengjue glances at him and obviously agrees with Ye Ge.

    He had to nod and smile, "yes."

    Looking at Li Hanxue, he motioned to Li Hanxue not to talk so that he could not get involved in the Li family.

    After all, Gu chengjue can''t be provoked by the Li family.

    And in front of Ye Ge, Gu chengjue can even take his half sister seriously.

    You can know the weight of Ye Ge in Gu chengjue''s mind.

    Li Hanxue now feels that she has caught the chance. She must make ye Ge die. She dares to rob a man with herself.

    Gu chengjue is her.

    She must expose Ye Ge and let Gu chengjue know the true face of Ye Ge.

    "I did admit that I gave you the medicine just now, but I just lied to you. After all, you''ve seen everything about jumping into the water."

    "Brother chengjue, she admitted that she had given me medicine just now, but now she doesn''t admit it. Don''t be fooled by her innocent face. Ye Ge is not a good person at all. Her heart is full of bad ideas, and she is also very vicious."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Li Hanxue doesn''t understand Gu chengjue''s expression at all. Now Gu chengjue frowns. She thinks Gu chengjue believes her words.

    At the thought that Gu chengjue would immediately know ye GE''s true face, her mood was more happy.

    "Not only that, elder brother chengjue, this woman is bold. She has contact with elder brother Lin Zhi when she is with you, so this woman can''t be your wife at all."

    "This is just a woman who likes to get married. You should divorce her quickly and don''t be cheated by her.""Enough."

    Obviously, Li Hanxue''s words offended Gu chengjue''s rebellious age.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s ugly face, President Li only felt that his good days had come to an end.

    He came forward and slapped Li Hanxue in the face. "You fool, if you can''t speak, shut up. Mr. Gu, I''ll take this fool down and punish him."

    "Dad, I..."

    "Pull her down."

    Soon, a bodyguard pulled the noisy Li Hanxue down.

    Seeing Li Hanxue pulled down, Lin Chuxin''s face was extremely ugly.

    Li Hanxue''s loss means that she has lost one person to deal with Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue''s face is cold. It is obvious that Li Hanxue''s words just now make him very dissatisfied.

    She took Gu chengjue''s hand and motioned him not to take these words to heart.

    Gu chengjue looked at her and saw that ye GE''s eyes were full of smiles. He obviously didn''t care about these words, and told him not to take them to heart.

    He had some helplessness and was finally relieved.

    See this scene, Lin Chu heart hate of pinch tight palm.

    Gu Ran Ran never thought that Gu chengjue didn''t listen to Li Hanxue at all. She was angry and angry.

    "Third brother, ye Ge is a very vicious woman. Han Xue is right, and I was framed by her."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "since you say that I have drugged you, you can show me the evidence. If you have the evidence, I will admit that I did it."

    "Don''t think that if you don''t admit it, I don''t know you did it."

    "I was cheated out by a phone call."

    At that time, she received a phone call from Lin Chuxin. Because she didn''t see Lin Chuxin''s person at that time, she went to find Lin Chuxin. She didn''t know that she felt uncomfortable soon after she left the banquet hall.

    "At that time, a waiter passed by. When she saw that I was not feeling well, she gave me a glass of water, saying it was to wake me up."

 Chapter 236

    "I drank that, and then the whole person felt hot."

    "Then the waiter showed me into the room."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of her mouth and said with a faint smile, "since it''s the waiter who introduced me to the room, you should find the waiter. Why do you come to me?"

    "Now the waiter can''t be found. Who can it be if it''s not you? Ye Ge, don''t think that if you say that now, we don''t know that you did it."

    Ye Ge frowned, "if you want to say that, I can''t help it. After all, you want to slander me out of thin air and bite me for my sin."

    "Who is going to condemn you, ye Ge? Dare you say you didn''t contact the waiter before?"

    Ye GE''s smile became more and more gentle. "Yes, I talked to her before, but I remember you also talked to her. Since you also talked to her, why do you think it''s the medicine I gave you?"

    "Now I wonder if you''re conspiring with the waiter to set me such a trap."

    "You..."

    Lin Chuxin stares at her, "Ye Ge, do you have any evidence?"

    "Evidence, now you know what you want?"

    Ye Ge gently smile, "want the evidence, then I''ll show you the evidence."

    "Qianrou, show them the evidence."

    Hearing Ye Ge say so, Gu qianrou quickly takes out a few photos and sees that the photos are full of scenes of Gu Ranran and the waiter meeting.

    There are several different scenes, that is to say, Gu Ran Ran and the waiter have seen each other many times in private.

    Not only that, but also a bank transfer.

    And this waiter is the one who spilled wine on her before.

    "I heard that you and the waiter have met many times before, and today I was splashed with wet clothes by the waiter. Then the waiter said that he was going to take me to change clothes and help me prepare clothes."

    "I felt very strange at that time. The waiter had never seen me before, and even said that he had prepared my clothes for me. Isn''t that really greasy? Besides, the money is transferred from your account to the card of the waiter''s mother. "

    "And if you say I talk to the waiter, that''s what we talk about."

    "Besides, you were cheated by a phone call. Is that hard or I can''t make it?"

    Gu Ran Ran''s face was very ugly.

    Seeing Gu Ranran''s ugly face, Lin Chuxin frowned, "Ranran, who is calling you?"

    Gu ran took a look at Lin Chuxin and did not speak.

    Looking at Gu Ranran who didn''t speak, Lin Chuxin said, "Ranran, why don''t you speak at the critical moment?"

    Gu Ranran stares at Lin Chuxin, "it''s you. It''s you who called me."

    In an instant, Lin Chuxin was stunned there.

    Immediately, she thought that she had made several phone calls to Gu Ran Ran.

    Ye Ge raised his mouth and said with a smile, "it turned out that Lin Chuxin called you. That is to say, do you think Lin Chuxin and I cheated you together?"

    "I think you should know better than anyone. Lin Chuxin and I have never dealt with each other."

    "But you just can''t get away with it."

    Ye Ge shrugged, "I really think I can''t talk with you anymore. I''m too stubborn."

    "You have no evidence to prove that I gave you the medicine this time."

    "The most important thing is that it''s you who work together to set me up. Then you are caught by accident. After you are caught, you still think it''s my fault. Gu Ranran, I find that you are not only stupid but also vicious."

    "You..."

    Gu Ranran looked at Gu chengjue wrongly, "third brother, I really have no evidence to prove that this matter is related to Ye Ge, but now she scolds me in your face, you also see that she doesn''t pay attention to you at all."

    "She was right to scold you."

    Gu Ranran did not expect that his provocation would not work at all, and Gu chengjue did not expect that he cared about ye Ge so much.

    She stares at Ye Ge, her eyes are full of hatred.

    As ye Ge didn''t see it, he looked at Lin Chuxin, who was not reconciled to clenching his teeth. "Miss Lin, to tell you the truth, Gu Ranran set me a trap. Do you know the truth?"

    Lin Chuxin raises his head and looks at Ye Ge with a smile.

    She looks at Gu chengjue. At the moment, Gu chengjue stares at her with cold eyes. It seems that as soon as she admits, Gu chengjue will punish her.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "I don''t know? It''s impossible. "

    "Why not? I didn''t know that Ran Ran would do that to you."

    Gu chengjue''s eyes turned to Gu Ranran, who nodded his head in fear.

    Seeing Gu Ranran nodding, Lin Chuxin''s eyes flashed a trace of relaxation.

    Ye Ge caught the relaxation in Lin Chuxin''s eyes and said, "Gu Ranran, are you so good to Lin Chuxin? Why don''t you give her up? ""Do you know why you wake up and Li Cheng doesn''t?"

    Gu Ran Ran looks at Li Cheng, who is still red eyed. At the moment, Li Cheng is still shouting to give him a woman. She just feels disgusted.

    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know."

    "Since you don''t know, I''ll be a good man to tell you, because Li Cheng took a stronger aphrodisiac than you. This kind of aphrodisiac can''t be solved overnight."

    Gu ran looked at her in a puzzled way.

    "And the last one to drink with Li Cheng is your Chuxin elder sister. She gave Li Cheng a glass of wine. After Li Cheng drank it, he disappeared. Then this happened."

    No matter how stupid Gu Ranran was, she knew what it meant.

    She looks at Lin Chuxin inconceivably.

    Lin Chuxin quickly explained, "Ran Ran, don''t listen to Ye GE''s provocation. Ye Ge is just trying to stir up dissension. I didn''t know this would happen to you and Li Cheng."

    "I don''t know? Then tell me, did you put the medicine in Li Cheng''s wine cup

    Lin Chuxin shook his head. "I did give Li Cheng a glass of wine. I thought that he had something to do with Li, so I wanted to get to know him, but I never thought about giving him medicine."

    "Ye Ge, don''t think that Ran Ran is simple, you can sow discord."

    Ye Ge light smile, "I have not sow discord, you know."

    Wu came forward and handed a piece of information to Ye Ge, "young grandma, this is Li Cheng''s blood test sheet."

    Ye Ge turned over and saw that it was obvious that Li Cheng had drunk aphrodisiac before.

    She handed it to Gu Ran Ran, "you can see for yourself."

    Gu Ran Ran took it and saw the answer above. She looked at Lin Chuxin with an ugly face.

    Lin Chuxin grabbed the test sheet, "Ran Ran, you believe me, I really didn''t give Li Cheng medicine."

    "No? What''s this? "

 Chapter 237

    "I really don''t know what''s going on. Don''t you believe me? I''ve always thought of you as my sister. "

    "Ran Ran, I really didn''t give Li Cheng medicine. Why should I give Li Cheng medicine? I can really swear. "

    "It''s not really you?"

    Lin Chuxin''s face was sincere, and his eyes were full of grievances and tears. It seemed that he had been greatly wronged.

    Ye Ge sneers and thinks that Lin Chuxin is really an actor.

    "Mr. Gu, just now a servant was secretly burying something in the backyard. It was found on the servant. His subordinates had a test. It was the medicine in Li Cheng''s glass."

    Gu Da asked the bodyguard to escort the man up.

    Ye Ge looks at the servant kneeling in front of her. She sees a young 18-year-old girl kneeling on the ground shaking.

    "Did you take the medicine in Li Cheng''s glass?"

    The little girl timidly raised her head. When she saw Gu chengjue in front of her, her eyes were full of fear. She shrank her neck and lowered her head for a long time before answering the question of President Li, "yes."

    "Why did you give Li Cheng medicine?"

    "Because I like master Biao and want to be with him, I''ve deliberately drugged him."

    Mr. Li looked at Gu chengjue and said, "Mr. Gu, this girl really likes that smelly boy Li Cheng. I''ve heard about that before."

    Gu chengjue focuses on Ye Ge, waiting for her answer.

    Ye Ge light smile, look to the side of Lin Chuxin, see Lin Chuxin face with a light smile.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, I said it wasn''t me."

    Gu chengjue took a look at Lin Chuxin and did not speak.

    He looked at Ye Ge, "what do you want to do with it?"

    "Now that it''s clear, that''s it."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "Gu Da, throw Gu Ranran to Africa. You are not allowed to come back without my order."

    "Third brother, I don''t want to. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong."

    Gu ran began to cry and climbed over to hold Gu chengjue''s leg.

    "Take it down."

    Gu Dalian hurried forward and opened Gu Ran Ran Ran.

    "Third brother, I really know that I''m wrong. I don''t dare to be like this any more. I won''t face Ye Ge in the future. Please forgive me, OK?"

    However, no matter how much he begged, Rao was dragged down.

    Seeing Gu Ranran dragged down, general manager Li stepped forward nervously, "general manager Gu, Li Cheng, how do you want to deal with it?"

    Gu chengjue looks at Li Cheng, who is still clamouring. There is no emotion in his eyes.

    Gu came forward with a laugh, "let''s leave this person to Mr. Li. I believe Mr. Li will give a satisfactory answer."

    Mr. Li''s forehead was full of sweat.

    Gu Da''s satisfactory reply is that he either wants Li Cheng to die or let Li Cheng peel off his skin.

    "Yes, I will make Mr. Gu satisfied."

    Then he let the security guard take Li Cheng and the maid down.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, I didn''t expect that Ran Ran would do such a thing. If I had known that she would do such a thing, I would have talked about her before. Don''t let her do such a crazy thing."

    Gu chengjue glanced at Lin Chuxin, and his eyes were cold.

    At Gu chengjue''s glance, Lin Chuxin''s face was full of fear.

    Gu chengjue did not speak and turned to leave.

    Gu chengjue''s indifferent attitude makes Lin Chuxin very angry. She is full of Gu chengjue, but Gu chengjue doesn''t pay any attention to her.

    Glancing at Lin Chuxin''s expression, ye Ge tut tut twice.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Tut, your wishful thinking is not good."

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "I don''t know what to say? How can it be? You must know. After all, how can it not matter to you? Do you think so? "

    Lin Chuxin stares at Ye Ge, "Ye Ge, whatever you say, I won''t go to my heart."

    Ye Ge gets close to Lin Chu''s heart ear, "did not calculate to me, is very disappointed?"

    Lin Chuxin stares at her.

    "Don''t you mean you won''t take it to heart? What''s that look like? "

    "Ye Ge, I hate you very much."

    "I hate you very much. Even when I see your face, I feel sick."

    "You..."

    "In order to make me feel better, I''d better not see your face and talk to you. After all, it''s me who will feel bad at that time."

    With that, ye Ge walked away.

    Staring at Ye GE''s back, Lin Chu''s teeth itch.

    She knew that Gu Ranran, a fool, was unreliable.

    Such a good opportunity, even let Ye Ge will be an army.

    Fortunately, she made preparations, otherwise she would be punished today.She will not let Ye Ge smile to see her punished. She must step on Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge returned to God, saw Lin Chuxin bared teeth to stare at her.

    "Tut Tut, I''m really scared when you look at me like this."

    "Don''t show your teeth to me like this. After all, I have a lot of grudges. There is an old saying that if you walk too much at night, you will meet ghosts. Have you heard it? It''ll be fun to turn into you

    Lin Chuxin squeezed the palm of his hand and said, "we''ll see."

    Ye Ge does not stay, but walks away.

    Soon, she arrived at the parking lot and saw Gu chengjue sitting on the luxury Rolls Royce.

    The mobile phone rings. It''s ah Wu''s phone.

    "Little grandma, the waiter has gone abroad."

    After he hung up, ye Ge put his mobile phone in his bag.

    She had been informed for a long time that Gu Ranran would let the waiter wet her dress, so she asked a Wu to bribe the waiter to provide evidence of Gu Ranran''s meeting with her.

    She also promised that as long as Gu Ranran was punished, she would send the waiter abroad.

    So, at the moment, the waiter is on the plane going abroad.

    Ye Ge quickly steps to the car, and Gu Da opens the door to let her into the car.

    As soon as ye Ge sat down, he was hugged by Gu chengjue.

    By Gu chengjue so tightly holding, ye Ge is a little panting but, "you loosen a little, hold me tight."

    Gu chengjue let go of her a little bit, then, an overbearing kiss fell on her lips.

    It''s a bully.

    Seeing this scene, the driver of the car immediately closed the window and got off.

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "people who don''t know think we are going to do something."

    "I''m going to do something to you."

    Ye Ge was so embarrassed, "Mr. Gu, there are still many people outside the car."

    The bodyguards are all outside the car. If Gu chengjue really does something to her, how can she meet the bodyguards and Gu DA in the future.

    "Shy?"

    Ye Ge turns his head and doesn''t answer.

    See her mumble small mouth, Gu chengjue once again kiss into her lips, overbearing suction permit, gnawing.

    Being teased by Gu chengjue, ye Ge can''t resist.

 Chapter 238

    Gu chengjue''s kiss she can''t bear at all, and this man is stronger.

    Gu chengjue gently kisses her, holds her hand in one hand, and clasps her fingers.

    "That''s not allowed next time."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue suspiciously, and sees that Gu chengjue stares at her, and her eyes are full of worry.

    "Do you mean to tell me not to face Lin Chuxin in the future? Or don''t you want to meet Li Cheng? "

    "All right. I''ll send more people to protect you in the future."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "President Gu, no need."

    She doesn''t need the protection of others at all. She can protect herself in the face of any difficulties.

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Knowing what Gu chengjue was worried about, ye Ge chuckled, "don''t worry about me. I know you are worried. What should I do if I am really being calculated today?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be calculated. I have been informed that Gu Ranran is going to deal with me."

    When Gu Ranran gave her an invitation, she felt that Gu Ranran would never take the initiative to give her such an invitation.

    After all, Gu Ranran hated her so much that it was absolutely impossible to give her an invitation. It must have been conveyed. Moreover, the invitation had nothing to do with Gu Ranran.

    So, she had a heart.

    Sure enough, Gu ran dug a hole for her.

    She never liked to be calculated, and even preferred to follow suit.

    "Will you be angry when I treat Gu Ranran like this? Do you think I''m bad? "

    Gu chengjue holds her hand, ye GE''s hand is white and slender, like that onion with general, people can''t put it down.

    "What do you think?"

    Glancing at Gu chengjue, ye Ge shakes his head with a smile. "I don''t think you''re angry."

    "Not only am I not angry, but I hate myself for not protecting you well."

    If ye Ge is really schemed by Gu Ranran today, she will never let go of Gu Ranran and Li Cheng.

    Ye Ge embraces Gu chengjue and listens to his heartbeat. His breath is full of Gu chengjue''s smell.

    Such a hug, let her feel very warm, very contented.

    "You really don''t have to worry about me. I''ve been used to it for a long time. I really have the ability to protect myself. I''ve discovered Gu Ranran''s intrigues."

    "I didn''t take their petty calculations seriously at all."

    "The happiest thing for me today is that you appeared in front of me and gave me such a big surprise."

    Gu chengjue did not disclose his idea of coming back during this period of time.

    Now that she appears in front of her, she is really surprised and surprised.

    "I''ll give you a surprise. I want to dance with you."

    Ye Ge kisses Gu chengjue on his lips. "I like this surprise very much."

    "Just a kiss to express your love for the surprise?"

    "Right? What else? How to express it? "

    Gu chengjue got close to her ear and bit her soft little earlobe. "Give me a child, I think you are really surprised."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue. Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue mentions this request.

    She hesitated, ready to speak.

    Where to know Gu chengjue is a kiss live her lips.

    "You can think slowly in my kiss."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge wakes up and Gu chengjue is no longer around.

    She hurried to the crew and showed Zhou Zhengfeng the clothes she designed. Zhou Zhengfeng and the producers liked her design very much, and they praised her very much.

    After watching the design, ye Ge stayed in the crew to watch the actors perform.

    After the actor finished performing, she simply took out her mobile phone to brush the news.

    The news about the engagement of Mr. Li''s family yesterday was broadcast on the news.

    But despite the news of Li''s engagement, there was no news of her and Gu chengjue.

    And there is no scandal about Gu Ranran and Li Cheng.

    She knew it was Gu chengjue who suppressed the news.

    Can''t help but send a message to Gu chengjue, "what are you doing?"

    She also thought that after Gu chengjue told everyone yesterday that she was his wife, the entertainment news would also reveal this.

    She''s even done. There''s a lot of paparazzi going to dig for information.

    But I didn''t expect that there was no such news in the entertainment news.

    It was obvious that Gu chengjue suppressed the news.

    Obviously, he didn''t want to put pressure on her because he knew she didn''t want the outside world to know about their marriage.

    Gu chengjue did not reply.

    She simply put her cell phone in her pocket.

    Is preparing to leave, saw not far away Lin Zhi and a girl hand in hand.See her eyes, Lin Zhi led the girl quickly came over.

    "When did you come?"

    "I''ve just been here for a while, and I''m just about to leave."

    Lin Zhi pulls the girl into front of Ye Ge, "I''d like to introduce you. This is my new girlfriend. How about it?"

    Ye Ge looked at the girls and saw that the girls were very gentle and half blooded.

    The girl looked at her, eyes faint some envy.

    "It''s beautiful. You''re lucky."

    Lin Zhi smiles, "Rita, this is Ye Ge, my friend."

    Rita reaches out to Ye Ge, and ye Ge shakes hands with Rita.

    "Hello, nice to meet you."

    "Nice to meet you, too."

    Lin Zhi touched Rita''s hair, "you go to the car first, I''ll talk to Ye Ge."

    "Well."

    Rita leaves. Seeing Rita leave, ye Ge says with a smile, "it seems that this girl is very gentle."

    "Not bad. I always like me, but I don''t like her."

    Some helplessness appeared on Ye GE''s face, "you are really narcissistic."

    "You don''t believe it?"

    Looking at Lin zhijunyi''s face, ye Ge nodded, "I believe it."

    After all, Lin Zhi is qualified to let girls chase back.

    "I thought you didn''t believe it."

    "How can I not believe you are so handsome?"

    Lin stares at her directly, "how can I see that you don''t believe it?"

    "Yes? That''s your illusion. "

    "Of course, I didn''t know there were girls I couldn''t catch up with before. I didn''t know there were girls until later."

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Zhi and sees that Lin Zhi looks at her as if to see through her heart.

    She looked away. "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    "What do you think?"

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "Want to know what''s on your mind."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "you are really strange, why do you want to explore my inner thoughts."

    "I wonder why you chose president Gu?"

    Ye Ge looked at Lin Zhi and said, "are you such a gossip?"

    "Maybe."

    "What do you mean, maybe? Don''t you have such big stars gossiping about other people''s affairs? "

    Lin Zhi said with a smile, "I''m only curious about your gossip."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "Why, you''re my friend. Can''t I be curious?"

 Chapter 239.1

    "Curiosity Kills cats, don''t you know?"

    "It would be nice to die in your hands."

    Ye Ge is stunned.

    Lin Zhi glared at her, opened her mouth slightly, and looked surprised. "Why is it still so unthinkable?"

    "Just a few words to make you look like that."

    Ye Ge stares at him and is ready to go.

    Lin Zhi catches up with her, "angry?"

    "I''m not going to be angry with people like you."

    "What do you call me?"

    "Don''t you know who you are, who you are?"

    "Ye Ge, are you a little too mean? I''m just joking with you. You''re angry. "

    Ye Ge didn''t hear and didn''t speak.

    "I''m really angry, aren''t you a little mean?"

    "I''m just mean. What''s the matter?"

    "You''re so mean, Mr. Gu doesn''t like it? To tell you the truth, if my woman is so stingy, I absolutely dislike it

    Ye Ge stares at Lin Zhi with disgust on her face.

    "What''s your expression?"

    "I''m just telling you, fortunately I''m not your woman. If I were your woman, I''d rather hit the wall."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "So don''t be so narcissistic and think I''ll like you."

    Lin Zhi frowned, "you are a woman. I found that this mouth is quite powerful."

    "Yes, it''s OK. After being damaged by others, I don''t have the habit of being wronged and tolerant. If I don''t accept it back, I''ll feel uncomfortable."

    Lin Zhi stares at Ye Ge and looks at her pretty face.

    "Ye Ge, you have such a straight temper. To tell you the truth, how can Mr. Gu bear it? So many women want to marry Mr. Gu. Why did Mr. Gu choose you to be his wife?"

    Ye Ge raised a pretty smile, "well? It''s because I''m pretty and lovely that President Gu chose me among so many women. Naturally, you don''t know what''s good about me. "

    Lin Zhi frowned.

    "Well, I won''t talk to you any more. I''m going to go to Mr. Gu."

    Then ye Ge got on the bus.

    See ye Ge ready to leave, Lin Zhi quite helpless.

    He knocked on Ye GE''s window. Ye Ge dropped the window and saw Lin Zhi frowning at her.

    "Why are you so sad after I''ve been insulted?"

    "I''m thinking that one day Mr. Gu can''t stand your temper."

    "Don''t worry about it."

    Lin Zhi put his hand on the window frame, "Ye Ge, we''ve known each other for a long time, and I''m kind."

    "If one day Mr. Gu doesn''t want you, or you can come to me. I''m willing to recycle you. How about that? That''s a good proposal."

    Ye Ge pushes Lin Zhi''s hand on the window frame outside, steps on the accelerator and leaves quickly.

    There are only four words in the air, "the beauty you want."

    Seeing the car disappearing in front of him, Lin Zhi sneered.

    Does he want to be beautiful?

    Maybe!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge soon arrives at Gu. Gu chengjue is in a meeting. She doesn''t bother to disturb him. She just waits for Gu chengjue in his office.

    Idle boring, she refresh the phone.

    But the news is about the quarrel between Wei Zhe and Bi rouxue in the street.

    There is also a video about what the two people quarreled about, but the paparazzi didn''t get it.

    But I took a picture of Bi rouxue crying.

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and glanced at the comments. She saw her name mentioned in the comments.

    There are good friends, has picked out the relationship between her and Wei Zhe.

    More netizens analyzed the reason why Wei Zhe and Bi rouxue quarreled because of her relationship.

    For such comments, she is somewhat helpless and funny.

    Quit news, she is ready to read a book, where know Gu qianrou''s news but first step sent over.

    "Ge''er, Wei Zhe is going to cancel his engagement with Bi rouxue. Do you know?"

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Wei Zhe and Bi rouxue to get to this point.

    "I don''t know."

    "I heard that Wei Zhe and Bi rouxue had a fierce quarrel last night, and in a rage, Wei Zhe proposed to terminate the engagement."

    "Yes."

    "Yes, I guess Wei Zhe really doesn''t love Bi rouxue. After all, no man can accept the pillow people''s calculation."

    Ye Ge twists her eyebrows and doesn''t give Gu qianrou any more news.

    She also doesn''t want to be in charge of Bi rouxue and Wei Zhe''s news.

    I''m going to continue to read books. I don''t know if there''s a message on my mobile phone again. I didn''t read it. I don''t know if there''s a call coming in this time.When she got through, Gu qianrou''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Ge''er, did you watch the news?"

    "What news?"

    "Do you know the quarrel between Bi rouxue and Wei Zhe in the street?"

    "Yes, I just saw it."

    "Now there is news that you have inserted Wei Zhe and Bi rouxue. That''s why they quarrel. Now Wei Zhe has to cancel the wedding because of you."

    Ye Ge frowned, "when did it happen?"

    "Just now, look at your mobile phone. Now this news is the headline."

    Ye Ge turns on his mobile phone, and it''s not surprising that news is pushed out.

    The title is that President Wei cancelled the wedding because of his old love.

    Click inside, there are photos of her, Wei Zhe and Bi rouxue.

    "These paparazzi have gone too far to write news like this. They just send out the news without asking the truth."

    "Whether these people are the news parties or not, they even send these messy manuscripts without asking anything."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, "come on, qianrou, I don''t care about this client, so don''t take it to heart."

    "I''m fighting against injustice for you. It''s not like this when I know the truth."

    "You don''t have any feelings for Wei Zhe. This group of people are very good. They just give you a little three''s hat. They say it''s because of you, so Wei Zhe and Bi rouxue cancel their wedding."

    "It''s none of your business. It''s because they don''t have a good relationship. It doesn''t have anything to do with you."

    Listen to Gu qianrou fight against injustice for himself, ye GE has no choice but to smile, "qianrou, thank you."

    "You can rest assured that I will deal with these problems myself."

    "Well, let me know if you need help."

    "Well, I know."

    After hanging up the phone, ye Ge continues to watch these news, only to see that some news is not true at all, directly shaping her into a small three image.

    She called secretary Lin, but no one answered.

    She frowned and was about to continue to watch the news, but she found that she couldn''t click the news again.

    Looking for records is also directly harmonious by 404.

    She''s a little strange. Click in some big apps again, and you can see that her name was at the top of the list, but you can''t find her name any more.

 Chapter 239.2

    Not only that, to search her name, there is no news.

    She is rather strange.

    Put the mobile phone aside and the phone rings again. It''s secretary Lin''s phone.

    When she got through, secretary Lin''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "vice president, are you looking for me?"

    "I had something to deal with just now, but it''s all right now."

    "Do you want me to deal with the quarrel between Mr. Wei and Bi rouxue?"

    "Well."

    "I just went to deal with this matter. When I saw the news, I was very angry. It was clear that you didn''t have any feelings for Mr. Wei, and there was nothing between you and Mr. Wei. Those paparazzi even helped you label you."

    "I was just about to ask the legal department to deal with these things. I didn''t know that when the legal department took over, the news disappeared and I couldn''t open it."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, "have you found out who handled this matter?"

    "No, I asked people to check. Those people didn''t give me an answer. They just said that they were the people on the top. But I think the people on the top will deal with this matter for you. There is only one person, that is president Gu."

    "Well, I see."

    Hang up, ye Ge simply out of Gu chengjue''s office.

    Where to know, she just arrived at the door of the conference room and saw a woman deliberately fall in Gu chengjue''s arms.

    She frowned at the sight.

    However, although the woman fell in Gu chengjue''s arms, Gu chengjue retreated.

    Although Gu chengjue retreated, the woman did not give up and continued to rush into Gu chengjue''s arms.

    But because of the people standing behind him, Gu chengjue didn''t escape this time, and he was also kissed on his shirt by a woman.

    In an instant, Gu chengjue''s face became very ugly.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s ugly face, ye Ge walks over and stands beside him.

    Seeing ye Ge appearing beside him, Gu chengjue takes the paper and resists the lipstick on his shirt. "How did you come?"

    Ye Ge laughs. He is speechless and helpless about Gu chengjue''s action.

    She reaches out her hand and takes the document that Gu chengjue resists.

    "I''ve been here for a while, but you''ve been in a meeting and I didn''t disturb you."

    "What do these people do? You don''t even tell me when you come."

    Ye Ge frowned, "I told them not to say it. Don''t blame them. You must be tired after such a long meeting."

    "If you don''t say you don''t feel it, I feel a little tired when you say it."

    "Shall we go out to dinner together?"

    "Good."

    Ye Ge looked to one side and looked at her woman in consternation, smiling at her, "is this lady your work partner?"

    Gu chengjue frowned at a woman. He was very unhappy with the action that women always wanted to devote themselves to.

    "Hello, I''m Mr. Gu''s wife, ye Ge."

    The woman looked at Ye Ge in amazement. She never thought that Gu chengjue was married.

    "Mr. Gu, are you married?"

    "Yes, he and I have been married for a long time, but we haven''t made it public."

    The woman''s face is a little ugly, "I don''t know. I have something else to do, so don''t disturb me first."

    With that, the woman left in a hurry.

    Seeing the figure of the woman leaving, Gu chengjue leads Ye Ge to the office.

    As soon as he entered the office, Gu chengjue took off his shirt and threw it into the garbage can.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s action, ye Ge is helpless.

    But he didn''t say anything. He just took a clean shirt from the hanger and helped Gu chengjue put it on.

    Seeing ye Ge, who gently helps himself to wear clothes behind him, Gu chengjue frowns, "I didn''t expect that she would suddenly rush over."

    Ye Ge glances at Gu chengjue and doesn''t speak.

    Ye GE''s plain face is put into his eyes. For the first time, Gu chengjue doesn''t know what she thinks.

    Not only was he confused, he was even more flustered.

    He didn''t know if she would mind.

    As soon as ye Ge raises her head, she faces Gu chengjue''s face. She goes to Gu chengjue and helps him button up.

    Gu chengjue grabbed her hand, "I have nothing to do with that woman."

    "Well."

    "I met her only a few times, and I didn''t expect that this woman would fall into my arms."

    "Then you should know that she likes you."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows flashed a trace of anger, "I know, but I didn''t expect that she would be so bold, but I never gave her any hope."

    Besides Ye Ge, he is not interested in the likes of other women.

    Ye Ge can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth.

    "You don''t believe it?"With Gu chengjue''s help, ye Ge slowly raised his head and said, "what do you think?"

    Gu chengjue stares at Ye GE''s delicate face, "I''m not interested in those women at all."

    Since he met Ye Ge, the doom of his life has already begun.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it this time, and I won''t let it happen again."

    Ye Ge sighs at Gu chengjue''s serious expression.

    "Do you think I don''t believe you?"

    Gu chengjue did not speak, ye Ge cold a small face.

    Not too much emotion.

    It is obvious that she has something in mind about it.

    Seeing Gu chengjue staring at himself, he seems to be trying to solve the problem.

    "Mr. Gu, I believe you."

    Gu chengjue frowned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that she would be the answer.

    After all, ye GE has been cold with a face, although he didn''t lose his temper, but his face is very ugly, obviously he cares.

    Good looking mouth raised a gentle arc, ye GE more helpless, "in your mind, I am the kind of people who do not believe you?"

    "No, it''s just..."

    Gu chengjue did not speak, ye Ge already knew what he was going to say.

    "It''s just that you think all women will care about it. This happened to their husbands, but I want to tell you, I don''t mind."

    "I don''t mind. It''s not that I don''t love you or like you, but that I believe in you."

    "I know you''re not going to do those things."

    She can''t say why, she just believes in Gu chengjue, and is extremely firm.

    She can also be sure that Gu chengjue will not touch any woman except her.

    Gu chengjue did not speak.

    After staring at her for a while, he rolled up his sleeves and sat down on the high-grade leather sofa.

    But ye Ge was a little confused about his attitude.

    Just now, Gu chengjue obviously cared about her attitude. After she said she believed him.

    Instead, he has no attitude.

    She went to Gu chengjue and was about to speak.

    Gu chengjue held him in his arms.

    Her head hit his warm and strong chest, and she was ready to stare at Gu chengjue.

    Where knows has not opened the mouth, Gu chengjue''s voice first one step rings in her head "this moment I am very happy."

 Chapter 239.3

    The tone is very common, and there are not too many ups and downs.

    But at this moment, ye Ge can know that Gu chengjue is really satisfied and happy.

    "You''re so serious and you don''t have any expression. I didn''t think my words could move you?"

    Gu chengjue held her tightly.

    Moved, her words are very able to move him.

    Ye Ge raised his head, is ready to watch Gu chengjue''s expression, where know Gu chengjue even directly with chin against her head, let her can''t see his expression.

    She was a little dissatisfied, but vaguely saw the satisfied expression on Gu chengjue''s face.

    Obviously, her words moved Gu chengjue.

    She couldn''t help laughing secretly, only to know that Gu chengjue had such a lovely side.

    Clearly so happy, but still can''t let her see.

    "By the way, I came to see you today for the Internet."

    "It''s said on the Internet that Wei Zhe and Bi rouxue broke up, and then the paparazzi said I''m Xiao San. It''s because of me that Wei Zhe and Bi rouxue broke up. You should know this?"

    Gu chengjue hugged her tightly, with a sharp expression, "I know."

    "Originally, I was in the headlines, but later on, I found that I got off the news again. I think you did it."

    "Well."

    Ye Ge quickly raises her head and lets herself sit on Gu chengjue''s lap and face Gu chengjue.

    "Thank you."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "I don''t like you to say thank you to me, and if I can''t protect you, how can I protect you in the future?"

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "yes, you always shield me from the wind and rain, and protect me behind. I know you don''t like me to say thank you, but I still want to say that if you say it a hundred times, you don''t want to hear me say thank you, I still want to say it."

    "Because many times I really appreciate you, and only these two words can express my inner thoughts."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows were slightly twisted.

    She stroked Gu chengjue''s eyebrow, "don''t frown, it''s not pretty at all."

    Gu chengjue released his eyebrow, which was very beautiful.

    "Do you know that you always appear when I need you most?"

    Gu chengjue held her tender hand, "so you will love me more."

    "So you are so dark?"

    "I don''t mind occasionally using some means to achieve the goal in the market."

    "He is indeed a businessman."

    Gu chengjue clasped her little hand, "yes, although I''m a businessman, I work for others. All the money I earn in the future will be given to a lovely little woman."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "it looks like you are working hard?"

    Gu chengjue pecked her red lips, "it''s not hard, it''s just as sweet."

    "I don''t think it''s hard to think she''ll like it."

    "Mr. Gu, have you practiced your sweet words?"

    "I''ve never practiced. When I face my own woman, I''m sure I can handle it easily."

    "I always feel that you have practiced, otherwise how can you say so naturally?"

    Gu chengjue picked up the back of her hand and put it on her lips. The faint fragrance of her palm came to her. "Maybe someone used to listen to me a lot when chasing me, so now it''s all at hand."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "when I chase you, how can I tell you love words? You talk nonsense."

    At that time, although she liked Gu chengjue, she never said anything in love.

    She is the emotional Xiaobai, a brain like Gu chengjue, also didn''t think about how to go after.

    I only know how to catch up with Gu chengjue and tell others that she likes him.

    Those women are not allowed to pursue Gu chengjue. Gu chengjue can only be her.

    Gu chengjue put her in his arms, "teasing you."

    Absorbing the breath in Gu chengjue''s arms, ye Ge said with a light smile, "hum, you know the truth. By the way, did you send someone to check who was behind me and let out the news that I was Xiao San?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge biting her lips, the news that she is a small three is almost overwhelming.

    So it must have been released.

    Gu chengjue hugged her, "what are you thinking?"

    "I think someone must be behind me."

    "I''ll protect you."

    Ye Ge pinched Gu chengjue''s jaw. "I can protect myself. When you find out the news, let Gu Da give Secretary Lin. I can clean up the people behind me."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Ye Ge hands ring chest, not ready to give way.

    "I don''t want to stand behind you, I want to stand beside you."

    She wants to accompany Gu chengjue to see the storm that Gu chengjue will face.

    I also want to feel what Gu chengjue has to face for the first time.More importantly, she doesn''t want to be protected by Gu chengjue. She wants to stand beside him and be able to match him.

    Gu chengjue sighed and finally agreed, "OK."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu chengjue sent out the people soon found out the news, is a foreigner with information registered by the people published rumors.

    But the person behind it is bi rouxue.

    Ye Ge doesn''t take the initiative to contact Bi rouxue the first time he learns of the person behind the scenes.

    Secretary Lin sued the bloggers and some paparazzi for the first time.

    It is also the first time to issue a notice to explain her relationship with Wei Zhe, and also to inform the public that she has been married, but did not disclose who her husband is. I hope that the Internet will not spread false information.

    This matter appears again on the network, set off waves.

    In an instant, more V said that Bi rouxue deliberately calculated Wei Zhe, so Wei Zhe would propose to terminate the engagement.

    In fact, Bi rouxue is jealous of Ye Ge, so she claims Ye Ge is Xiao San.

    A stone instantly aroused a thousand waves, countless netizens began to divert attention, began to attack Bi rouxue.

    Take a look at the micro blog comments in hand, ye Ge is not very interested.

    Is ready to put down the mobile phone, see the mobile phone push Bi rouxue and her things again.

    She casually points in to have a look, saw below the news already had the innumerable netizen message, the analysis this matter.

    But more netizens are on her side.

    She said she had a big black pot on her back.

    Instead of looking at her mobile phone, she sent a message to secretary Lin, asking him to reply to the netizens who sent her a private message to support her.

    Suddenly, someone sat down in front of him.

    Ye Ge raises her hand and sees Bi rouxue in front of her.

    Unexpectedly, Bi rouxue will appear in front of her eyes. Ye Ge is a little surprised.

    She pointed to the opposite and said with a smile, "sit down."

    Bi rouxue sat down opposite her and looked at her for a long time. Her face was a little sorry, "I''m sorry."

    Just three words surprised Ye Ge Haosheng. Then she said with a smile, "it''s not in line with your style. Your words really surprised me."

 Chapter 240.1

    "You don''t have to be so surprised. I really don''t have any idea to deal with you. Although I am envious and resentful of you, I really don''t want to make things so big."

    Ye Ge frowned, "do you think I will believe it?"

    "believe it or not, I will say so. I know that Wei Zhe always likes you, and I know that I can''t match you in his mind."

    "Although I''m really jealous and hope to replace you in his mind, I still want to say that I don''t really want to deal with you."

    "I didn''t expect this thing to ferment like this."

    Ye Ge kept silent.

    "You don''t believe it?"

    "Do you think I should believe it?"

    Bi rouxue said with a smile, "if it was me, I would not believe it. After all, this matter is so big that no one can make it right."

    "But ye Ge, I''m not a bad woman. I hate you, but my upbringing can''t do such a thing."

    Ye Ge looks at BI rouxue in front of her and sees Bi rouxue facing her four eyes.

    His eyes were calm.

    "But I found out clearly that you were behind this."

    "It''s really my start. I found some media and asked them to release this news. I was thinking about damaging your reputation."

    "But I didn''t want to let this thing develop like this. I just want to teach you a little lesson and let those netizens attack you a little bit."

    "But I didn''t think it would become a hot spot."

    "After all, even if I envy you, I know you are Gu chengjue''s wife."

    "I''m not stupid enough to go against Gu."

    Ye GE''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t speak.

    "Believe it or not, I''ll make it clear to you."

    "I really just want to teach you a little lesson."

    "No matter what you say, it''s all because of you. Even if you didn''t think it would become a hot spot, now many netizens know about it."

    Bi rouxue leaned into the cane chair, "yes, they are all discussing this matter now. I deserve it. Those netizens who originally abused you have started to abuse me now."

    "They all fight for you one by one."

    Ye Ge was still silent. After a long time, she said, "you came to me today just to tell me about it?"

    Bi rouxue stares at her and nods her head slowly. "I want to apologize to you. No matter you forgive me or not, I want to say sorry to you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I was very happy to see you attacked by those netizens at the beginning, but when things became more and more serious later, I felt a little guilty."

    "Wei Zhe also called me because of this matter. Do you know that he never contacted me before, and I contacted him every time."

    "But because of you, he took the initiative to contact me. I can''t tell whether he was happy or sad at that moment."

    Ye Ge stares at her, Bi rouxue''s face slightly mocks. It''s obvious that she doesn''t like Wei Zhe''s phone call.

    "He wanted to break the engagement with me before, saying that a woman like me is full of tricks and can only calculate. But, ye Ge, do you know if I don''t like him, how can I calculate him?"

    "I really just like him. I hope he can look at me more than you."

    "I have nothing to do with Wei Zhe at all. I''m married now. I hope you can make it clear, and I hope you won''t do such things to slander my reputation in the future."

    Bi rouxue took up her coffee. "I don''t think so, but I''m afraid I can''t control myself."

    Ye Ge narrowed her eyes slightly.

    "You squint like President Gu."

    Hearing that Bi rouxue talks about Gu chengjue, ye Ge is not ready to speak.

    "Wei Zhe and I said that if you don''t have him in your mind, just as he doesn''t have me in his mind, we all love one person alone."

    "I wish he could look back at me, but he told me cruelly that he would never like me in his life."

    "I think such words are cruel. Sometimes I even think, where are you better than me?"

    "I have nothing better than you."

    "I think so, too. I even think I''m better than you."

    Ye Ge stirs his coffee.

    "However, even though I think so, I still lost to you. I wonder if no matter how good I am, I can''t compare with you in his mind in this life."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Lose to you, I am really not reconciled, so I will do these things."

    "I hope not next time."

    Stand up, ye Ge ready to leave.Staring at Ye Ge ready to leave the back, Bi rouxue sneer, "Ye Ge, I always don''t know where your charm is, but today I talk with you, I find that you may really be better than me."

    Ye GE''s personality charm lies in her character.

    Ye Ge didn''t speak, didn''t look back, and continued to leave.

    Bi rouxue drinks bitter coffee, which goes into her throat and makes her taste bitter.

    Suddenly, a transparent liquid drops into the coffee cup.

    She felt her face and found that she was crying.

    Looking at Ye GE''s figure again, ye GE has disappeared.

    At this moment, she found that ye Ge had an indifferent temperament, maybe it was this indifferent temperament that made her incomparably charming.

    It''s also the temperament that makes people addicted and unable to extricate themselves.

    Out of the coffee shop, ye Ge calls Gu chengjue.

    The phone didn''t get through, so she had to send a wechat to Gu chengjue, "do you want to have lunch together at noon? If not, I''ll go to the cast."

    "Give you five minutes to reply to me. If you don''t reply to me, I''ll really go to the cast."

    "In addition, the owner of the florist said that fresh and beautiful flowers came today. Do you have anything you want? I''ll give it to you!"

    The message sent out is still unanswered.

    Ye Ge decides to go to the florist to buy flowers for Gu chengjue.

    Soon, she arrived at the florist.

    Looking at the flower shop full of flowers, she decided to give Gu chengjue choose a bunch of purple bright Phalaenopsis.

    Soon the boss wrapped the bouquet.

    Looking at the hands of bright colors, delicate butterfly orchid.

    Ye Ge is more and more curious about Gu chengjue''s expression.

    She was about to leave when someone handed her a bunch of flowers.

    She looked up and saw a 10-year-old girl in front of her, holding a bunch of cherry blossoms in front of her.

    She was a little surprised and puzzled.

    "Sister, this flower is for you."

    Ye Ge is quite puzzled, "why give it to me?"

 Chapter 241.1

    "This is a big brother asked me to give it to you. He said that you are as good-looking as this cherry blossom, so he asked me to give it to you."

    "Big brother?"

    "Yes, elder sister, take it. Elder brother said that I will let you take it anyway."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and didn''t want to accept the cherry blossom.

    "Thank you, but I already have flowers in my hand, so you can give them back to my elder brother."

    With that, ye Ge is about to leave.

    But the little girl stopped her again.

    "Sister, you take it. If my elder brother says I can''t finish the task, he won''t buy me candy."

    "I really want to eat candy, so you can take it, OK?"

    Glancing at the girl''s pleading, ye GE has some helplessness. She looks around and sees that there are pedestrians passing by occasionally, but obviously they are not flower senders.

    "You give this bunch of flowers back to big brother, and he will give you candy as well."

    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    Then ye Ge left with Phalaenopsis in her arms.

    Instead of exploring who gave her flowers, ye Ge drove to Gu.

    I got a call from secretary Lin on the way.

    She had to go to the company first.

    When she arrived at the company, she asked people to send the flowers to Gu first, and then she went back to the office.

    As soon as she entered the office, secretary Lin told her in a hurry, "vice president, just now people from the Bi family came to make trouble."

    "The Bi family? What''s the trouble? "

    "This is not the case these days. The shares of the Bi family have fallen sharply. Not only that, the little boy of the Bi family has been beaten abroad."

    "And this?"

    "Yes, the young master of the Bi family was beaten by someone abroad and admitted to the hospital. Now he can''t find anyone to beat him. Mr. Bi thinks it''s you who ordered him to do it."

    Ye Ge is a little incredible. "Do they have any evidence?"

    Secretary Lin nodded, "yes, ah Wu has met with one of the beaters."

    "Ah Wu?"

    "Well."

    "What about ah Wu people?"

    "It''s on its way back."

    Ye Ge frowned, "when you return home, you ask him to come to see me. I want him to go abroad to do business, not to clean up people for me."

    "Ah Wu is probably angry. After all, it''s all the fault of Miss Bi''s family. If she hadn''t done so many things, why would master Bi''s family have such bad luck?"

    "Well, what did the Bi family say?"

    "The Bi family asked you to give them an account. I said you were not here. They said that if you didn''t give them an account, you would be rude to ye in the future."

    "What''s the impolite way? They do wrong first, but they are not polite? "

    "Yes, who knows."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "just, I''ll deal with this matter. Let ah Wu come to see me first."

    "Yes."

    Into the office, ye Ge was so noisy, is not in the mood for lunch.

    The door was knocked again.

    "Come in."

    When someone pushes the door, ye Ge looks up and sees Wei Zhe in front of him.

    Wei Zhe did not expect to come to her, she was a little surprised, "how did you come?"

    "I want to see you and say sorry to you."

    "No more."

    Wei Zhe stares at her, speechless.

    Ye Ge looked up and saw Wei Zhe staring at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Sit down."

    Wei Zhe limped to the sofa and sat down.

    Glancing at this scene, ye Ge frowns.

    "I didn''t know Bi rouxue would do such a thing."

    "Wei Zhe, I won''t like you."

    "I know that you only have Gu chengjue in mind."

    "Yes."

    "You don''t have to tell me again and again that you won''t like me. I know this very well. Although I like you, now I just want to treat you as a friend. After all, I know you don''t feel for me."

    "I also know that I will never have further relationship with you in my life."

    Ye Ge looks out of the window.

    "Ge''er, I''ve figured it out now. I just want to be friends with you, because I think it''s better to approach you as a friend than to lose you."

    "Of course, you may not believe me when I say that, but I do think so."

    Ye Ge doesn''t want to continue this topic.

    "Wei Zhe, you look back at BI rouxue. I think she''s good and a good match for you."

    "Ge''er, is it someone you don''t like that you have to push him away to be thousands of miles away from you, so that you can have a sense of security?"

    "I didn''t."

    "If you have, if you don''t like me, you let me stay away from you. Not only that, you also want me to accept someone I don''t like.""I ask you, if you are advised to accept me, will you accept me?"

    Ye Ge stands up, "Wei Zhe!"

    "You don''t have to be so angry. I''m just making an analogy. I don''t like her as much as you don''t like me. I can''t help it."

    "So, Ge''er, don''t push me to bi rouxue. I can''t accept her because I don''t love her."

    "Do you know why she did it?"

    "So you''re fighting for her now?"

    "It''s not to fight against injustice. It''s just that you should know that she will treat me like this if it''s you."

    Wei Zhe glares at Ye Ge. Ye GE''s face contradicts him. He seems to want to keep a long distance from him.

    "Sorry, I didn''t expect you to hate me so much."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Geer, I just came to apologize to you and see if you''re OK. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave now."

    Say, don''t wait for ye Ge to speak, Wei Zhe disappeared in the office.

    Wei Zhe left, and secretary Lin quickly entered the office.

    "Vice president, did you quarrel with Mr. Wei?"

    Ye Ge didn''t speak, just looked out of the window.

    "What do you have to say? I heard that Mr. Wei had a car accident yesterday, which was done by the Bi family. Mr. Wei was seriously injured yesterday, and he was hospitalized."

    "Today, I heard that the people of the Bi family are coming to trouble you, so I came to see if you are OK and if you are hurt."

    "I told him on the phone that he would not come, but he just didn''t listen to me and said that he would come all the time."

    Ye Ge still looked out of the window, still did not speak.

    She recalled Wei Zhe''s limp and frowned.

    "Vice president, even if you can''t be together, I think Mr. Wei is very good. Although he misunderstood you before, I think he still likes you very much."

    "I''ve seen him in a bar before when he was drunk and he kept calling your name."

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Mr. Wei so lost."

    "That time seems to be some time ago, vice president. I really think Mr. Wei likes you very much. I know you like Mr. Gu, but can you treat him as a friend?"

    Ye Ge frowns deeper.

    "Well, you don''t have fate. I''ll go down first. You can call me if you have anything."

 Chapter 242.1

    Secretary Lin''s words have been echoing in my mind.

    She stared at the book in her hand, but never saw a word.

    Gu qianrou stares at Ye Ge all the time and calls her, "Ge''er, what are you looking at? I haven''t seen you turn the page."

    Ye Ge said, "nothing. What do you want me to do?"

    Gu qianrou looked at her with a smile, "didn''t you say you were going to Italy with President Gu? I want to know when you''re going. Take me with you

    "I don''t know. I haven''t discussed it with President Gu, but the most important thing is, if you go with us, will doctor Zhan agree that you will go to Italy with us?"

    "I''ll go with you. I don''t care what he does. He still doesn''t agree. Is it a little too lenient?"

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you have a good relationship now? Are you going to Italy with us and not talking to him? "

    "It''s OK for him to agree. If he doesn''t, it''s not a bad thing for Mr. Gu and I?"

    "No, you and I are good friends. Our good friends are going to travel together. Isn''t he allowed? Besides, who has a good relationship with him? "

    "Ge''er, you should discuss with Mr. Gu, and take me with you when you go."

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s yearning face, ye Ge nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and discuss with President Gu."

    Back to the office.

    Ye Ge sees ah Wu waiting for her in the office.

    Seeing her appearance, ah Wu quickly stood up, touched her hair and looked at her.

    Ye Ge sits on the leather chair and stares at ah Wu.

    "Little granny."

    "Ah Wu, if I remember correctly, I asked you to do business. You told Secretary Lin that there are some good silks abroad recently, and they sell very well. Secretary Lin made the decision and asked you to make a good investigation."

    "But you didn''t want to go abroad to beat people for me?"

    Wu timidly looked at Ye Ge, "young grandma, I can''t stand the behavior of those people, so I will do it."

    Ye Ge just looked at him and frowned, "is this your own idea or whose?"

    Ah Wu hesitated, obviously this matter is not his opinion.

    "Come on, who else is behind the scenes?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Not ready to say?"

    "Young granny, I really can''t stand the people of Nabi family bullying you so much."

    "I want you to tell me who else is involved in this."

    "And assistant Gu."

    Ye Ge frowns and knows that ah Wu is definitely not the only one involved in this matter.

    "Is it Mr. Gu''s opinion?"

    "Mr. Gu didn''t know that day when I was working outside, I ran into the Bi family. I didn''t know where they got the news and knew that I was your bodyguard, so I ordered someone to beat me."

    "I didn''t want to have a conflict with them, but when I saw the news, I felt angry. I called assistant Gu, and he asked me to deal with it, so I let people handle it more heavily."

    Ye Ge finally sighed, "just go down first, I will deal with this matter."

    "I''m sorry, young granny. I shouldn''t have caused you any trouble."

    "That''s all. You can step back."

    "Yes."

    Wu left, secretary Lin entered the office, "vice president, the Bi family is receiving reporters at the moment, saying that ye must give them an account."

    Ye Ge rubbed his forehead, "well, I know."

    "What shall we do now? Do you want to hand ah Wu over? "

    Ye Ge chuckled and shook his head.

    "However, it seems that they will be depressed only when ah Wu is handed over to them."

    Ye Ge took the document on the desk and looked at it at will, "I don''t think so. I guess if I hand over ah Wu, they won''t give up."

    "After all, they think I broke up their daughter''s marriage. Not only that, but now ah Wu has beaten his son."

    "I''m afraid the people of the Bi family have long regarded me as an enemy."

    "Then what? Otherwise, let''s inform Mr. Gu. As long as Mr. Gu does something about such a big matter, the Bi family won''t say anything. "

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I can handle this kind of thing myself."

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but I can handle it by myself. Go down. I''m a little tired. I want to have a good rest."

    "Yes."

    Sleepy attack, ye song into the sofa and fell asleep.

    When she woke up, she found it was evening.

    Not only that, but also wearing a blanket.

    Not far away, in front of her desk, Gu chengjue was looking at the document carefully.

    She got up quickly. "When did you come? Why don''t you wake me up? "Gu chengjue put down the document and went to her side. "I just came here for a while. I saw you sleeping well, so I didn''t call you."

    "By the way, did you receive the flowers today? Do you like them?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "How can a man like flowers? You are a ghost spirit

    "Good looking things, everyone will like, flowers so good-looking, why can''t men like it?"

    "Are you hungry?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I''m not hungry. I ate something with qianrou at noon."

    Originally, she and Gu chengjue were going to have lunch together, but they were called out by Gu qianrou.

    Therefore, she had to tell Gu chengjue later that she had no time to have lunch with him.

    "I put off my work, but you told me that you were going to have dinner with Gu qianrou."

    "Who told you not to return my message at the first time, so I''ll punish you."

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose, "well, it''s my fault."

    Ye Ge leans into Gu chengjue''s arms and absorbs Gu chengjue''s good smell.

    "Nothing to tell me?"

    Looking up at Gu chengjue, ye Ge frowned, "eh?"

    "I''m waiting for you to tell me what happened to you today."

    Ye Ge must know what Gu chengjue asked.

    She found a comfortable place in Gu chengjue''s arms. "Do you want to talk about Bi Rouan?"

    Gu chengjue didn''t answer, just playing with her soft black hair.

    "Why don''t you talk? Isn''t that what you want to ask? "

    "I''m waiting for you to tell me."

    "Isn''t that what I''m telling you?"

    "But I''m waiting for you to tell me more about it."

    Ye Ge raised his mouth, "do you want to say that I need your help?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Ge took the opportunity to sit on Gu chengjue''s lap and encircle Gu chengjue''s neck. "Today, secretary Lin also told me that as long as I speak to you, the Bi family will take this matter with me."

    Gu chengjue stares at her.

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth and laughed, "but I''m not going to talk to you."

    "After all, I''m a victim of this. I''m inexplicably scolded by Bi rouxue''s news."

    "Now ah Wu helps me to fight Bi Rouan, which can be regarded as offsetting."

 Chapter 243.1

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows stirred him up more deeply.

    Ye Ge hummed, "since they scolded me, can you just apologize like this? It''s not easy for me to accept. "

    Gu chengjue glared at her with a smile in his eyes, obviously supporting her.

    "Mr. Gu, I have a bad temper. Since I suffered from internet violence, I think it''s OK for me to return it."

    "What''s more, their people provoked ah Wu first."

    "Ah Wu is my man. I won''t let my people be bullied."

    Gu chengjue''s smile deepened.

    To the smile in Gu chengjue''s eyebrows, ye Ge learns to pick his eyebrows, "what do you mean by looking at me so silently?"

    "Guess what?"

    "I think you''re behind me."

    Gu chengjue played with her hair falling to her chest, "it''s really my woman."

    "Mr. Gu, how do I feel that you are turning the corner to say that you have a good eye?"

    "do you have it?"

    "Of course."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Hesitating for a while, ye Ge looked directly at Gu chengjue and asked softly, "do you think I''m too bad?"

    "Why do you ask that?"

    "Because most people are calm, and I would not be too aggressive?"

    "You think you''ve done something wrong?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I don''t think I''m wrong. If you give people the illusion of bullying in the shopping mall, more people will bully you in the future."

    "I don''t like being bullied, and I don''t like giving people the illusion that I''m weak and easy to bully."

    "I want to protect Ye well. If I''m not strong enough to make people feel bullied, I think ye will be swallowed by people at that time."

    Shopping malls are like battlefields. Although it''s only one thing, many people will watch.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her black hair. "It''s a good idea for you. You don''t need to ask me."

    "But do you think I''m too tender?"

    "I don''t need your gentleness."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "don''t you like gentle girls?"

    "I only like you."

    The smile of Ye GE''s mouth is more and more deep, "Gu Zong, are you expressing yourself? Besides, many men like gentle and lovely girls, but you are just the opposite of them. "

    "It doesn''t matter whether you are gentle or not. What I like is you, and I will support you in all the decisions you make."

    Ye Ge hugs Gu chengjue tightly.

    "Thank you."

    Gu chengjue''s fingers knocked twice on her back, obviously did not like the two words in her mouth.

    "I know you don''t like it, but sometimes I really want to thank you. What should I do?"

    "Why don''t you change the word thank you to something else?"

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of doubts, "use other words instead?"

    "Well."

    "What word?"

    "Like I love you or something."

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue inconceivably, "Mr. Gu, you want me to express myself, so that you can add a sense of security. It''s a little tricky for me to turn the corner like this, isn''t it? "

    "Then I just want you to express yourself. Would you like to express yourself?"

    Ye Ge to Gu chengjue black eyes, see that pair of black eyes full of her.

    Recalling the past with Gu chengjue, she raised the corner of her mouth, "I do."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "So, Mr. Gu, I love you."

    Hearing Ye GE''s confession, Gu chengjue''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.

    As ye Ge was about to speak, he was hugged deeper by Gu chengjue.

    She wanted to struggle, but Gu chengjue held her tightly in his arms, which made her unable to struggle.

    "Mr. Gu, why do you hold me so tightly?"

    Gu chengjue did not speak.

    See Gu chengjue does not answer, ye GE more and more doubt, she wants to speak again.

    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"

    Gu chengjue didn''t answer all the time. Just when ye Ge thought Gu chengjue would not answer, Gu chengjue finally said, "I''m glad you can say that."

    Gu chengjue''s tone is ordinary, but ye Ge knows that Gu chengjue''s heart is not ordinary at the moment.

    Because Gu chengjue''s arm was shaking, she could feel it clearly.

    She raised the corners of her mouth, "Mr. Gu, you are also a great president of Gu family. Now when you hear a woman tell you, you are so nervous that you don''t let the other person see your expression. Isn''t it too inconsistent with your identity as president?"

    Gu chengjue still hugged her and pressed her chin on her hair.

    Ye Ge knew that Gu chengjue would not answer her, and she did not speak, so she let them hold each other quietly.She enjoyed the peace of the moment, and also liked to get along with Gu chengjue.

    She reached out and put her arms around Gu chengjue.

    For a long time, Gu chengjue''s voice sounded on her head, "maybe it''s because I''ve loved this woman for a long time, and I''ve been waiting for her confession."

    He loves Ye Ge too long, and now he''s waiting too long for this confession.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help hissing, and didn''t speak.

    She quietly enjoyed the time with Gu chengjue.

    ¡­¡­

    Wu beat Bi Rouan things continue to ferment on the Internet.

    Several times, Gu chengjue asked Secretary Lin if she wanted to intervene.

    But she refused.

    She doesn''t want to rely on Gu chengjue.

    She felt she could handle it.

    And the Bi family has come to Ye many times.

    But it was blocked by Secretary Lin.

    Looking at the design in hand, ye Ge is very satisfied.

    Just as he was about to rub his forehead, secretary Lin''s voice came from the door. "Vice president, there''s bad news."

    "Well?"

    Secretary Lin walked into the office, "now the Internet is attacking our Ye family. The people of the Bi family have been crying on the Internet, saying that Bi rou''an will be beaten at your instigation. Now netizens say that we Ye family have to give you an account when we hit people."

    Ye Ge nodded and continued to look at the design in front of him.

    Secretary Lin is a little worried, "vice president, don''t indulge in the design book in front of you. If you look at it, it will have a great impact on our Ye family."

    "Now the stock market has a lot of ups and downs because of this, not only that, but also some people say they want to boycott our Ye''s clothes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Glancing at Ye Ge still not talking, secretary Lin is more and more eager, "vice president, why don''t you talk?"

    "Why don''t we ask President Gu to help us deal with this matter."

    "As long as president Gu deals with this matter, I believe it will subside, and the Bi family will never dare to make any more trouble."

    Ye Ge looks at secretary Lin, "secretary Lin, don''t worry."

    When the mobile phone rings, ye Ge looks at it and sees Gu Da''s phone.

    She got through, "little grandma, the news is out."

    "What''s the response?"

    "It''s very big. Now many netizens on the Internet are scolding Bi''s family."

 Chapter 245.1

    "Well, you should pay close attention and report to me whenever you have anything."

    "Yes."

    After hanging up, ye Ge still looks at the design draft in front of him.

    Where do you know that secretary Lin came forward in a hurry and grabbed the design draft in her hand, "vice president, don''t read it. I really want you to die in a hurry."

    Glancing at the anxious Secretary Lin.

    Ye Ge is ready to speak, secretary Lin first step, "vice president, if you don''t pay attention, the company''s stock will fall very badly, and the reputation will be worse, if the reputation is bad, it will be very dangerous."

    "Not only that, but all kinds of troubles will follow."

    "Why don''t you consult with Mr. Gu? Now the Bi family''s grand provocation is that Mr. Gu didn''t intervene. That''s why they think we ye are easy to bully."

    "If Mr. Gu interferes, they are afraid to make a squeak."

    "Vice president, I beg you, just talk to President Gu. As long as you speak, President Gu will definitely intervene."

    Glancing at the worried look on secretary Lin''s face, ye Ge sighed, "secretary Lin, I''m so useless in your mind? Can''t even handle such a thing? "

    "No, vice president, you are very capable. If it wasn''t for you, ye would not be as brilliant as he is today. But at the moment, I don''t think you should keep silent. Not only that, you should fight back."

    "Where didn''t I fight back?"

    Secretary Lin looked at her in bewilderment.

    "Look at the latest news and have a good look."

    Secretary Lin quickly took out her mobile phone and looked at it quickly. Her confused eyes gradually became stunned.

    "Vice president, this..."

    Ye Ge stood up, went to her and patted her on the shoulder. "These design drafts are good. You can consider the products. Secretary Lin, you should know that your vice president is not a bully. Don''t be so impatient next time, you know?"

    The words close, ye Ge disappeared in the office.

    Ye Ge gets into the car and goes to Gu.

    Turn on the radio, you can hear the voice of the hostess, "audience friends, you should know what happened to today''s hot search?"

    "That''s right. The video of Bi Rouan''s provocation against ah Wu, deputy chief bodyguard of Ye''s family, has been exposed. Once this video has been exposed, everyone feels incredible."

    "At the beginning, the Bi family was the first provocation of ah Wu. Now the video is really a slap in the face."

    Male host''s voice rang out, "yes, I also saw this video, this video, but a stone stirred up a thousand waves."

    "At the same time, it is also revealed that Bi Rouan often fights abroad and bullies local residents together with local Mafia forces."

    "I''m full of bad habits."

    "With the exposure of these two news, now the Bi family has been attacked by thousands of netizens. They all say that it seems that the two brothers and sisters want to kill Ye Ge before they feel comfortable."

    "Yes, I think so, too. It''s a pity that tianwanghuihui is careless. Now the truth has been put in front of everyone, and vice president Ye has been given justice."

    "If you have any opinions on this matter, you can go to our microblog and discuss it together."

    Ye Ge turns off the radio.

    Soon, she arrived at Gu''s.

    As soon as she entered the office, she saw Gu chengjue looking at the tablet.

    She came forward and saw that Gu chengjue was reading her news.

    "What do you think?"

    Gu chengjue looked up and saw Ye Ge beside him. He put down the tablet and said, "why don''t you express your opinion?"

    "Give my opinion?"

    "Well."

    As soon as Gu chengjue reaches out his hand, ye Ge is pulled into his arms.

    Gu chengjue is very satisfied with the warm fragrance and soft jade in his arms. He sniffs Ye GE''s hair, and his fingertips are also playing with Ye GE''s hair.

    Gu chengjue was playing with her hair like this. She hummed, "I just want to tell people that I''m not easy to bully."

    Gu chengjue glared at her with unpredictable expression.

    "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    "no, I just want to continue to listen to your opinions."

    Ye Ge looked out of the window and said, "I know that if I don''t handle this matter well, more people will bully me in the future. In their eyes, they will definitely only think that I am a yellow haired girl."

    "I don''t think I''m in my twenties. Why should I manage a company well?"

    "Now that this kind of thing has happened, I will let everyone know that I am not easy to bully."

    "And I also want to appease the people inside and outside the company. I want to let the people in the company know that although Ye Ge is small, he has the means to deal with these bullies."

    Although some shareholders are convinced of her on the surface, they don''t play tricks behind her back.

    "By the way, let the outside world know that I have the strength to fight against some big companies.""Let them know that even if I have you behind me, I also have strength."

    Gu chengjue nodded with satisfaction.

    "And there are many people who want you to be their son-in-law. They will wear shoes for me in the future. I''m here to tell these people that I''m not a bully, and my man can''t be robbed by others."

    "Not only that, but also let everyone know that I am worthy of you."

    Although the news of her marriage to Gu chengjue did not spread, many people knew that she must have been promoted to Gu chengjue.

    She wanted to tell people that she didn''t go up to Gu chengjue.

    But she can be worthy of Gu chengjue.

    "And the Bi family only dare to attack ye so wantonly because you don''t interfere."

    "Ye is my parents'' painstaking effort. I will never let their painstaking effort collapse. The most important thing is why I can''t fight back after being wronged in vain."

    "My character is not easy to bully, and I don''t like to be bullied."

    "Who bullied me, I will take revenge."

    Gu chengjue looked at her with a smile.

    "Mr. Gu, are you afraid of me like this?"

    "If I''m afraid, can I run away?"

    "No, I tell you, it''s too late to escape now, because you have entered the palm of my hand. You can''t escape at all."

    "It seems that I am the monkey king, and you are the Buddha?"

    Ye Ge hummed, "of course, you can''t escape from me all your life."

    "Is it a little late for me to find out who you really are?"

    Ye Ge raised his mouth, "in fact, it''s not too late to find out."

    "Isn''t it too late?"

    "Of course, I''ll be gentle with you."

    The voice falls, ye Ge is kissed by Gu chengjue.

    "Well, be gentle with me."

    Ye Ge is speechless. What are these.

    "I have something to do with you. Qianrou asked when we would go to Yida Well... "

    Ye GE''s voice disappeared, leaving only a room of tenderness.

 Chapter 246.1

    It is said that starting from Italy, ye Ge was already in Italy the next day.

    Ye Ge sleeps in a daze, and is lifted off the quilt.

    "Song, get up, let''s go out and have a look."

    Ye Ge turned over and said, "qianrou, let me sleep for a while. I didn''t go to bed until this morning."

    "Geer, don''t sleep. Get up quickly. I heard that the street is very busy today. Let''s go and have a look."

    By Gu qianrou, ye Ge opens her eyes and looks at her helplessly.

    "Qianrou, can''t you let me sleep well?"

    "It''s said that it''s very lively outside. Since we''ve come to Milan, we can''t just sleep."

    Ye Ge sits up and sighs.

    "Get up, let''s go out and have a good look."

    "Good."

    Going shopping with Gu qianrou is half an hour later.

    Ye Ge yawns and glares at Gu qianrou, who is full of interest. "Qianrou, can''t you ask doctor Zhan to come out to accompany you

    "What are you calling him out for, he''s such a nuisance."

    "Disgusting? Then why do I see some people looking at him with pink bubbles in their eyes? "

    "I don''t have the powder bubble."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "really not? Even if not, why do some people go to breakfast with some people in the morning? "

    As soon as he arrived in Italy, Hao said that he would take Gu qianrou to eat the best local food.

    "Geer, don''t tease me. I just want to taste the local food. Besides, in the Warring States, Hao didn''t ask me to go alone."

    "But you''re the only one with him."

    "That''s because you and Gu are not going."

    "Because we don''t want to be your light bulbs."

    "Song."

    "Well, well, I''ll stop teasing you."

    Gu qianrou took her hand and said, "I have arranged the route. I heard that there is a gourmet shop nearby, and there is also a commercial street nearby. There is only one thing in this commercial street. It is said that some famous designers'' exhibits will be sold here, and the price is not cheap."

    "All right, whatever you say."

    Because Gu qianrou arranged the route, ye Ge was too lazy to express her opinions.

    Looking at Gu qianrou full of interest, ye GE has no interest.

    The mobile phone rang. She took a look at it and found that it was Gu chengjue''s message.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Go shopping with qianrou."

    Then she remembered that she didn''t see Gu chengjue when she got up. She couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"

    "Talk about an international cooperation case."

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to come out for a visit. He had work to do.

    No wonder she didn''t see Gu chengjue in the morning.

    Ye GE has some helplessness and some heartache for Gu chengjue.

    "Then you can be busy."

    "No, I want to know where you are."

    Ye Ge gives Gu chengjue a position.

    "It''s a commercial street. It''s very busy."

    It''s rather cold. I didn''t expect that there were many people walking around.

    "Is there anything you like?"

    "No, Mr. Gu, are you going to give me something?"

    "If you have something you like, I''ll give it to you."

    "Mr. Gu, how can I feel that you are buying me off with gifts?"

    "Of course, if I don''t accompany you, I will buy you with gifts."

    "Am I someone who can be bought at will?"

    "No, but gifts represent my heart."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu qianrou, who is carefully selected not far away, and simply finds a place to sit down. "Since you know you can''t, you still want to buy me off. It''s absolutely impossible."

    "How can I buy you off?"

    "Unless you show up in front of me."

    Send out, think of Gu chengjue busy, ye Ge quickly send a message to Gu chengjue.

    "Tease you, I know you are busy, so don''t give me gifts, you busy, I accompany qianrou shopping."

    Gu chengjue didn''t reply to the news.

    Ye Ge is a bit disappointed, but thinking that Gu chengjue is so busy after all, he finally decides to put his mobile phone in his pocket.

    In an instant, the phone rang.

    When she gets through the video phone, Gu chengjue''s face is soon heard in the camera.

    "If you''re busy, why do you send me a video?"

    "I miss you."

    The three short words make ye Ge feel helpless.

    But it also made her feel good.

    "Aren''t you going to have a meeting? Why do you still say such words? Aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at you when they hear these words? Besides, Mr. Gu, you always tell me that. I think you like me very much. ""Who dares to say gossipy, I let them go home to eat themselves, more importantly, I like you or not, you should feel it!"

    Glancing at the handsome face in the video, ye Ge chuckles and turns the camera to the commercial street.

    "Do you like anything?"

    "Yes."

    "What? I''ll buy it for you

    "I like you."

    Ye GE''s face turned red in an instant. When could Gu chengjue be so provocative?

    She looked at Gu chengjue in the camera and saw that Gu chengjue looked at her seriously.

    "You''re not ashamed, are you alone?"

    "There are people, but I think I''m expressing my inner thoughts, so I''m not ashamed."

    Ye GE has no choice but to feel that Gu chengjue is really more and more able to tease.

    These words are more and more handy.

    She sighed, "I can''t tell you. Aren''t you going to have a meeting?"

    "How can you hold a meeting when you talk to me like this all the time?"

    "But meetings are not as important as you."

    Ye Ge chuckles. She feels that Gu chengjue is more and more able to grasp her life. In a few words, she is in full bloom.

    "Mr. Gu, if you go on like this, I will think that you must have secretly taken a love talk tutorial."

    "Do you have one?"

    "Of course."

    Gu chengjue''s pretty thick eyebrows frowned, "then I won''t talk about love. I''ll give you a surprise, OK?"

    "What''s the surprise?"

    "Close your eyes."

    Ye Ge doesn''t know what surprise Gu chengjue wants to give her.

    But she is not ready to ask, she closed her eyes, waiting for Gu chengjue''s surprise.

    All of a sudden, my face was hot.

    She opened her eyes and saw a Gu chengjue beside her in the lens of her mobile phone.

    She quickly stood up and looked at Gu chengjue in front of her, "Why are you here?"

    "Didn''t you ask me to accompany you more?"

    "But don''t you have a meeting?"

    "Then you lied to me?"

    Gu chengjue hugged her, "just want to give you a surprise."

    Ye Ge hem found that he was really stupid. He didn''t find that the background of Gu chengjue''s mobile phone was on the street.

    "Angry?"

    "No, I''m not. Am I such a mean person?"

    "No, you haven''t answered me. Do you feel my love for you?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t answer, "since you''re here, qianrou says there''s a good restaurant nearby. We''ll try it together then."

    "Well, aren''t you going to answer me?"

 Chapter 240.2

    Ye Ge raised his mouth, "guess?"

    "I guess you''ll answer me."

    "Then I''ll wait for your answer."

    Ye Ge hummed, "I''ll tell you when I think about it."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Ye Ge clasped his hand, "let''s go shopping first. I heard it''s very good here."

    "I''ll take you to a place first."

    "Where is it?"

    Gu chengjue nodded her nose, "you''ll know when you arrive."

    Then she took her hand and left

    Ye Ge didn''t ask, but Gu chengjue put her on the bus. She even said, "yes, there is qianrou."

    "Don''t worry, Hao will bring her here in the afternoon."

    Gu chengjue drove along.

    Looking at the scenery on both sides, ye Ge likes it very much.

    "The scenery here is very good, Mr. Gu. What do you think?"

    Gu chengjue looked around and saw that it was really good.

    He raised his eyebrows. "Do you like it?"

    He picked an eyebrow at random, and ye Ge knew what it meant. "Do you have any idea that I want to settle here?"

    Gu chengjue took her hand, put it on his lips and kissed, "so you know me so well?"

    "Well, of course I know you."

    "What''s the reward for that?"

    Ye Ge picks eyebrow, "this still has reward?"

    "Well, what reward do you want?"

    "I haven''t thought of it for the moment. I''ll tell you when I think of it."

    Gu chengjue bit her white finger. "Now there''s a good reward. Do you want it?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue suspiciously, "what reward?"

    "Me? Will you reward me to you? "

    Ye Ge chuckled and said, "Mr. Gu, it seems that you want to stick to me all the time?"

    "Well, I find that I can''t live without you, so I have to tell you all the time that I can''t live without you."

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s solemn words, ye GE''s smile is more and more brilliant.

    "Mr. Gu, do you know what image you are in your subordinates'' mind?"

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "You are cold and domineering in their mind. Now they would be surprised to hear you say that."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows are locked more tightly.

    "And there are many girls who think that you are unattainable. Now if they want to know the truth, they don''t know what it will be like. To tell you the truth, I''m really curious?"

    "Don''t care about them."

    Passing a traffic light, ye Ge quickly hugged Gu chengjue''s neck, "OK, but I like it very much."

    Gu chengjue turned his eyes to see ye GE''s face full of smile.

    Obviously, she really likes these words.

    "I''m in a good mood with your words, so I think I''ll give you a reward."

    With that, ye Ge kisses Gu chengjue again.

    "Just such a reward?"

    "Yes, this reward is not good?"

    Gu chengjue''s eyes on shangyege are full of her own in her black eyes.

    He reaches out his hand and clasps Ye GE''s waist.

    A strong and overbearing kiss falls on Ye GE''s lips.

    Ye Ge wants to push Gu chengjue away. After all, she just wants to kiss Gu chengjue. She says that she likes Gu chengjue very much, but she doesn''t want to have a hot kiss with Gu chengjue.

    She winced, but Gu chengjue didn''t let her.

    "No, too few."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I want to escape after being teased?"

    Languid with rising tone, it seems like a lion just waking up looking for prey.

    Ye Ge looks innocent, "how can I tease you?"

    Gu chengjue has always been the one who teases her. How can she tease Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue stirred her up, and she felt that her legs were weak.

    What''s more, she didn''t mean to express her response to Gu chengjue?

    She wants to explain, but Gu chengjue once again a powerful kiss fell into her lips.

    The bold demand, the overbearing possession.

    Just like the general of Lue City, he was searching for the city he valued.

    "President Gu, green..."

    Before the word "Deng" came out, ye GE''s lips were once again occupied by Gu chengjue.

    ¡­¡­

    When ye Ge and Gu chengjue arrived at the destination Gu chengjue said, it was already 7 o''clock in the evening.

    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw the antique Chinese style house.

    The house is beautiful and magnificent.

    Two people came out of the house, a man and a woman, about their age.The man is a foreigner and the woman is an Asian.

    See their appearance, men and women quickly forward, "you finally came, but we have been waiting for you for a long time, on your latest, they all arrived."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue suspiciously and doesn''t know who the person is?

    Gu chengjue explained to her, "Geer, this is my high school classmate caster, this is her wife, she is from Hong Kong, grace."

    "This is my wife, ye Ge."

    Cartes reached out to Ye Ge, "hello."

    Ye Ge and Katz shake hands, "hello."

    Grace quickly walked up to Ye Ge and looked at him, "I have to look good. What''s the charm of Jue''s wife?"

    "It''s really a great beauty. Geer, you don''t know. When we met Jue, many women liked him and pursued him."

    "But he was never attracted to any woman. Even many women ran to him and confessed to him. He didn''t look at them at all."

    "I bet cartes that he''s going to be single all his life."

    "Katz said it couldn''t be. We heard about his association with you not long after that."

    "After I know the news, I almost fell out of my eyes in surprise, so please let me see what magic you have to take this cold man into your pocket."

    "It''s not only in his pocket, but also keeps him thinking about you all the time."

    "It''s a fairy indeed. No wonder Jue has been in love with you for so many years."

    Such a cheerful grace is very popular with Ye Ge. She looks at Gu chengjue with indifferent expression, as if the person in grace''s mouth is not him.

    "Grace, I had the audacity to pursue him, and it took me a long time to catch him."

    "Geer, I tell you, if he doesn''t feel for you, he will never let you catch up with him. Jue must have liked you before, so it''s easy for you to catch up with him when you catch up with him."

    "Wife, Jue and Ge''er have come all the way. Why do you keep talking to them? It''s so cold outside. Is it too much for you to let them stand outside and talk?"

    Grace looked at Ye Ge apologetically, "I''m sorry, Ge''er, I forgot. Maybe you''re so beautiful that I can''t help opening the conversation as soon as I see you."

    "Go, go in."

 Chapter 241.2

    Everyone is here. Willett, Haogu qianrou are all here.

    After dinner, because we haven''t seen each other for a long time, several men started playing mahjong together.

    Ye Ge is not most interested, Gu chengjue proposed to accompany her, she refused.

    Let Gu chengjue accompany Hao, Willett and cartes in the afternoon of war, four people make a table of mahjong, she chooses to watch.

    Gu qianrou is particularly interested in this place.

    So grace took her around.

    Although Ye Ge is also interested in this place, she is different from Gu qianrou. Gu qianrou wants to go out for a stroll, while she just wants to stroll in the house.

    Inform Gu chengjue, she wants to go out to stroll, then out of the hall.

    Originally, Gu chengjue wanted to accompany her, but she refused.

    After all, it''s hard for a few people to get together. She''s not going to spoil their interest.

    She took a look at her mobile phone, and the news showed that Bi rouxue was out of her wits in the street.

    She glanced at the comments, which were full of criticisms from netizens.

    Not much scrutiny, she is ready to take a good look, where know the phone is quickly ring up.

    She took a look at her mobile phone. It was Lin Zhi.

    I didn''t expect Lin Zhi to call himself at this point.

    After a little hesitation, she finally got through.

    As soon as I got through, there was loud music on the other end of the line.

    It seems to be in a bar or something.

    Although the phone is connected, but no one has been talking on the other end of the phone. Ye Ge can''t help but wonder if Lin Zhi doesn''t know that he has dialed her.

    She was about to hang up when Lin Zhi''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hi."

    I didn''t expect that the phone call was really made by Lin Zhi, "it''s noisy over there."

    "Then I''ll find a quiet place to talk to you."

    After a while of friction, the other end of the phone is quiet a lot.

    "No more noise now?"

    "Well, did you drink a lot?"

    Because Lin Zhi''s voice is hazy with drunkenness. As soon as he hears it, he knows that he has drunk countless wines.

    "Yes, you are so powerful that you can recognize that I drink a lot of wine."

    Ye Ge smiles, "your voice is so drunk. If I can''t hear it, it''s really strange."

    "How did you remember to call me? Do you want me to drink with you? "

    "If I say yes, will you drink with me?"

    Ye Ge sat on the stool in the pavilion, "Lin Zhi, you are drunk."

    "I just want you to drink with me, but you say I''m drunk. Is that too much? But you can also know that you really don''t want to call me. "

    Ye GE has a look at the time. It''s more than 8 pm now.

    She frowned, "Lin Zhi, it''s more than 2 p.m. in China at the moment. You''re so drunk. Aren''t you afraid that your fans won''t like you any more after they know?"

    "I''m not at home, I''m in America."

    "Why don''t you answer me? Don''t you want to call me?"

    "No

    If it''s in the United States, it''s more than 5 a.m. in the United States time. Now Lin Zhi is so drunk. Does that prove that Lin Zhi has been drinking all night?

    "If not."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Lin Zhi, have you been drinking all night?"

    "Yes, my friend asked me to drink together and said it was my birthday."

    "Your birthday today?"

    "Yes, that''s why I made a special call with you."

    Ye GE''s words were stained with some guilt, "sorry, I don''t know your birthday. What gift do you want? Shall I give it to you? "

    "You''ll give me whatever I want?"

    I didn''t expect Lin Zhi to say that. Ye Ge chuckled, "if it''s a watch, cuff links and so on, even if it''s a little expensive, I can afford it."

    Lin Zhi smiles. He sits on the sofa and puts his legs on the tea table.

    "Ye Ge, do you know that I have seen you for a long time?"

    Did not expect Lin Zhi to suddenly jump the topic, ye Ge chuckled, "eh?"

    "At that time, you had stars in your eyes. When I first saw you, I thought how could you have such beautiful eyes, just like a fairy."

    The wind blows across the cheek, and ye Ge quietly listens to Lin Zhi''s drunken talk from the phone.

    "I really liked these eyes at that time, and I wanted to have them."

    The eyes in my memory are very gentle. When I look at him, it seems like the brightest star in the sky, which he can''t forget all his life.

    "Lin Zhi, you are drunk."

    "Drunk?"

    "Well, it''s very late over there. Go to bed early. It''s bad for you to have a hangover like this."Lin Zhi smiles gently. He looks at the screen saver on his mobile phone.

    It''s a picture of Ye Ge on the screen, but this is a picture of Ye GE''s girlhood. In the picture, ye Ge is wearing a school uniform and two braids, smiling sweetly.

    And the eyes in the photo are still the same as the star eyes in her memory, bright and beautiful.

    "Do you care about me?"

    "You are my friend, and naturally I care about you."

    "And I think Rita will worry about you if you have such a hangover."

    "She doesn''t worry about me, I don''t care."

    Ye Ge doesn''t like Lin Zhi to say that. She wants to say something, but when the words come to her mouth, she takes them back.

    "Ye Ge, I want to ask you what kind of man would you choose to marry if you didn''t take care of the general manager?"

    Ye Ge didn''t speak, but after a long time, he said, "Lin Zhi, you are drunk."

    "Today is my birthday, you don''t want to tell me?"

    "I don''t want your birthday present. I just need you to answer such a question. Can''t you?"

    Ye Ge stood up and walked to the hall, "then I will choose a man I like."

    "What kind of man do you like?"

    "I don''t know."

    "There is no reference?"

    "That''s Mr. Gu."

    Lin Zhi light smile, but that pair of drunk hazy eyes are full of irony.

    "Ye Ge, do you like President Gu so much?"

    Ye Ge didn''t answer, "I said you are drunk, have a rest earlier."

    "Do you know why I''m a star?"

    Ye Ge is silent.

    "You don''t know, I''ll tell you, because when I met a girl before, I saw stars in her eyes."

    "I was thinking about what kind of people would be worthy of her in the future."

    "If it''s a common man, it certainly can''t match her."

    "Her husband must be brilliant."

    "What kind of talent is brilliant?"

    "I thought for a whole day, and finally thought of being an idol. Only when I stand on the stage and the stars shine, can I match her like a fairy. So I worked hard to learn acting and singing, and finally became the idol of thousands of girls. "

 Chapter 242.2

    "I thought for a whole day, and finally thought of being an idol. Only when I stand on the stage and the stars shine, can I match her like a fairy. So I worked hard to learn acting and singing, and finally became the idol of thousands of girls. "

    "I think she will see me full of stars, so I''ve been waiting for her to come to me, but she never came to me. When she saw me again, she didn''t know me at all."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    After half a sound, she said, "Lin Zhi, you are really drunk."

    "Rest early. What you need now is rest."

    "Is that all you have to say to me?"

    Ye Ge is silent.

    "Ye Ge, do you know where we met before?"

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and didn''t answer.

    "Ye Ge, we met many years ago. That concert was not the first time we met. Do you remember that you saved a boy who was bullied by several high school students in junior high school?"

    It was mentioned by Lin Zhi.

    Those forgotten memories suddenly came to mind.

    Ye Ge recalled that in junior high school, she once passed by an alley.

    I saw several high school boys bullying a junior high school boy.

    She couldn''t see it.

    After a few steps, he told the boys that she had called the police, and the boys left resentfully.

    But even though the boys left, the junior high school student had been beaten badly.

    His face was skinned in several places.

    ¡­¡­

    Little Ye Ge walked over and helped up the boy on the ground. Only then did he find that the boy''s cheek was badly damaged. "You are seriously injured. I''ll take you to the hospital."

    Xiao Lin looked straight at the girl in front of him. Against the light, he saw a beautiful aperture on her head. For a moment, he felt that the girl in front of him seemed to be a fairy in the sky.

    "Are you a fairy?"

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "what fairy, my name is Ye Ge. You are seriously injured. I''ll send you to the hospital."

    Say, want to lift the forest straight on the ground.

    But Lin Zhi was so hurt that she couldn''t help herself.

    "You are too heavy for me to lift."

    But Lin Zhi on the ground didn''t care at all, "you are so beautiful, just like a fairy."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "you''re injured, and you still say I''m a fairy. Besides, have you ever seen a fairy? Do you know what fairies look like? "

    "I know. That''s what you look like."

    Ye Ge is really helpless. She has to dial 120.

    After telling 120 address, she has been waiting with Lin Zhi in situ.

    But Lin Zhi is gradually some sleepy fierce, "you don''t sleep, I have hit 120."

    "Good, fairy."

    "By the way, shall I marry you when I grow up?"

    Ye Ge is about to answer Lin Zhi, but Lin Zhi closes his eyes and sleeps.

    Fortunately, 120 will be here soon.

    After 120 came, ye Ge rushed home. After all, she had to do her homework.

    Those years ago gradually forget the memory, the moment was all remembered.

    Ye Ge frowns, some do not know what to say for a moment.

    Lin Zhi chuckled, "do you remember?"

    Ye Ge is slightly silent and doesn''t know how to answer.

    Lin Zhi smiles again, his voice is full of intoxication, "Ye Ge, do you know, I always want to express myself with her, but I dare not, I have no confidence."

    "I''m afraid I''m not good enough to make her dislike me."

    "So I tried my best to make myself excellent, and I finally became excellent. Then I went to find her news, and sure enough, I found her."

    "But what to do? I dare not disturb her, so I slowly approach her in a natural way."

    "I''m afraid that too abrupt approach to her will make her alert to me, so I approach her in a friend''s way, slowly and carefully."

    "I''ve never been so careful to do something. I''m more afraid that I''ll do something wrong accidentally, and then make her dislike it and want to keep a distance from me."

    "But I didn''t expect that she not only forgot me, but also fell in love with others."

    "I''ve always thought about that promise, I said, let her marry me when she grows up, but it didn''t come true."

    "I want to tell her that I like her so much that I can''t control myself. But even though these words come to my lips, I can''t say them."

    "I''m afraid that these words are too abrupt, too abrupt, and she won''t be able to accept them."

    "It will make her want to stay away from me."

    "I''m afraid, I''m really afraid, so I only dare to like her silently, and I only dare to hide all this carefully, and I dare not reveal a little bit."Lin Zhi smiles, but the smile is very sad.

    I like her more and more, even when I see that person, his heart is almost extremely happy.

    But he couldn''t say, reveal or tell anyone about all this joy.

    Can only follow the way of friends slowly into her circle.

    He can''t wait to tell her that he has been waiting for her for a long time.

    I''ve been looking for her for a long time.

    But such words can''t be spoken and told to anyone.

    Breeze gently blowing, ye song frowned.

    Some don''t know what to say.

    But she knew what was on her mind.

    There was a long silence before she spoke softly.

    "Lin Zhi, if some people miss something, they will prove that they have no fate. There is no need to be persistent."

    "Is it?"

    "But do you know that I hesitated for a long time before I summoned up the courage to call her. I drank a lot of wine, because I was afraid that if I didn''t drink, I would not have the courage to confess to her."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Lin Zhi, if the other party doesn''t love you, your love will only be a burden to her."

    At the Li family banquet, she noticed that Lin Zhi had feelings for her.

    So after that, she tried to avoid Lin Zhi.

    She hopes Lin Zhi knows that she can''t respond to his feelings.

    "So it is

    Lin Zhi''s words are full of ridicule and bitterness, "the people who will miss are really predestined."

    "Although it''s a burden, I still want to tell her not to think it''s a burden, because I really like it so much that I can do such a thing."

    "Before, I always thought if I came out early, it would be like this

    Ye Ge frowned and wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.

    "Lin Zhi, you drink too much. You''re drunk. You don''t know what you''re talking about. There''s no such thing as if."

    "Well, it''s time for me to hang up, too. You can have a rest early."

    Listening to the busy sound from the mobile phone, Lin Zhi smiles faintly, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes gradually becomes bitter.

 Chapter 243.2

    Listening to the busy sound from the mobile phone, Lin Zhi smiles faintly, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes gradually becomes bitter.

    People who had been thinking about it when they were young have now become nothing.

    As a teenager, he works hard because of himself. She is the goal he pursues in his life, the dream he wants to reach, and the bright moon he pursues.

    Without her, he would not even have become what he is now.

    Just because of her, there was that promise.

    So he worked hard.

    Even when he was desperate, he would not give up, because he always felt that she was waiting for him.

    He thought that as long as he reached a height, she would come to him.

    But today, he found that all this was just his fantasy.

    At that time, he did not wait for her promise.

    Now, he did not wait for her.

    There is something in the eyes, with a drunken and humble tone in the air.

    "I have promised that I will marry you. Why don''t you wait for me?"

    "I try so hard to become a shining person for you. Why don''t you wait for me? I''m changing and trying to be excellent. Why choose Gu chengjue?"

    "I love you, do you know?"

    Lin Zhi asked, but no one could give an answer.

    He looked at the photo in his hand, and his eyes became more and more moist.

    In the memory of young people, how can people who have been thinking about it put it down and forget it?

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge wakes up naturally in the morning. When she wakes up, Gu chengjue has been playing golf with them.

    As soon as she finished cleaning, a servant invited her to the dining hall.

    When she got to the hall, she saw grace sitting in the hall eating.

    "Good morning, song."

    "Good morning."

    Sitting down in front of grace, ye Ge tasted the Chinese breakfast in front of him. He was a little surprised. "I didn''t expect that the Chinese food was so delicious. I think it was made by the chef?"

    "It was cartes who got up in the morning. He knew you all like Chinese food, so he got up very early to make it."

    Ye GE''s eyes are more and more shocked. He didn''t expect that cartes, a rough man, could make such delicious Chinese food.

    "Cartes had studied in China before. You know, he couldn''t put down the food in China, so he learned how to make delicious food."

    "By the way, Geer, do you know what Jue brought you here for this time?"

    "He specially brought me to play. I was too tired on weekdays, so he took me to relax."

    Grace looked at her in amazement. "It turns out that Jue told you so. It seems that Jue didn''t tell you to surprise you."

    "Surprise?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to surprise her. "What surprise?"

    "I won''t tell you any surprise. You''ll know when the time comes. To tell you the truth, Jue is really different from you."

    "I''ve never seen him like a girl so much. You are really the only one. Before you, I really thought he would never fall in love with anyone in his life."

    "But you are really out of my expectation."

    Ye Ge on Grace''s stunned expression, fundus some helpless, "I didn''t expect that he would associate with me, more did not expect that we would get married."

    After breaking up with Gu chengjue, she once thought that her life and Gu chengjue''s destiny would never intersect again.

    After all, they were in a desperate situation at that time.

    But I didn''t expect that they would have a turning point. After long separation, they finally came back to each other.

    "Yes, we thought it was impossible for you."

    "But we underestimate your love."

    Ye GE''s hand holding milk pauses slightly.

    "You don''t know what happened to Jue after you broke up with him, do you?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head at Grace''s eyes.

    "The Baron was very low at that time. It was the first time I saw such a baron."

    "I still remember the way he lived in the hospital at that time."

    Ye Ge looks at Grace, waiting for Grace''s next words.

    To the eyes of shangyege, grace took a sip of milk. "More than four years ago, Jue lived in the hospital. Castel and I went to see him."

    "It was the first time I saw him so dead."

    "He stood in front of the window and didn''t say a word. When Katz and I arrived, we didn''t know how long he had been standing. We only knew that he was staring out of the window and didn''t move."

    "And the wound was covered with blood. We called the doctor, but he didn''t cooperate at all. Finally, the doctor gave him a tranquilizer, and the doctor helped him to deal with the wound.""Although I know Jue''s association with you is due to his feelings for you, I never thought that he should like you so much."

    Ye Ge Mou some guilt, when she stabbed Gu chengjue a knife.

    She never inquired about the news of Gu chengjue. She forced herself to forget Gu chengjue, so she didn''t let her know anything about Gu chengjue.

    Grace glared at her guilty face. "For a long time afterwards, Jue didn''t say a word and didn''t drop water. He only survived by relying on the doctor''s infusion."

    "Although he was not noisy at that time and cooperated with all the doctor''s advice, he was still so dead."

    "It''s not depression, it''s not decadence, it''s lifeless death."

    "Even, for a long time, he was alone, looking out of the window and saying nothing. Later, Willett talked with him alone for a long time. I don''t know what they talked about, but it was then that he began to change. "

    "Although it''s a change, I can only say it''s a walking corpse."

    "He''s alive, but he''s still dead."

    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a living person breathing with death."

    Ye Ge didn''t know what to say.

    "Later, the family members found him and took him away. We don''t know where the family members took him."

    "Later, when we met Jue, he was already president of Gu."

    "There are still many girls around him, pursuing him, and he is still unmoved."

    "Later we heard that Gu wanted to marry him."

    "It was a pity when I heard the news, because I didn''t see you."

    "When all of us think that you and Jue will never be able to separate from each other again."

    "You have the news of engagement."

    "We heard the news on TV, but I think Jue must have known it before."

    "That night, he drank with everyone. I don''t know how long he drank, but he vomited blood that night."

 Chapter 244.2

    "That night, he drank with everyone. I don''t know how long he drank, but he vomited blood that night."

    Ye GE''s eyes were moist for a moment.

    "I always thought that he had forgotten this relationship and gradually came out, but when I saw that scene, I knew that he didn''t forget. He kept you in his heart all the time."

    "And I also heard from Carters that Jue''s room is full of photos of you. It''s full of photos of you at any time."

    The guilt in Ye GE''s eyes is more and more intense.

    Grace''s guilty look at her.

    "Jue really loves you, but it doesn''t shock me. What shocked me most is another thing."

    "That''s the same thing. Let me know that your leaving really took his life."

    "I only know that Jue loves you before. Although he loves you very much, I think time can always erase all the pain. Sooner or later, someone will replace you in his mind."

    "But after knowing that, I know that no one can replace you in his mind."

    "He loves you more than he loves himself. He cherishes you as his life."

    "Do you know what it is?"

    Ye Ge looks at Grace suspiciously.

    After a moment''s silence, grace slowly said, "he found an expert and tied your birthday together. He said that in this way, you can be together in the next life."

    Ye Ge was stunned there, never thought that Gu chengjue would do such a thing.

    "Are you surprised?"

    Listening to the song is still stunned.

    "I''m also very surprised. I can''t even believe that there is someone in the world who loves each other so much. This is not the most surprising thing for me."

    "What makes me even more surprised is that if the eight characters of birth are tied together, the person who proposes this idea will lose 20 years of life."

    "I think few people are willing to pay such a price. After all, who knows if people have a next life?"

    "But when I knew Jue didn''t hesitate at all, I knew that he met you. It was God who gave him the doom and disaster."

    "When he meets you, he is doomed all his life!"

    Ye GE''s milk cup in his hand fell to the ground in an instant.

    The milk cup fell on the wooden floor and white liquid splashed all over the floor.

    She couldn''t sit still any more. She quickly stood up and went towards the door.

    Seeing ye GE''s step of leaving, grace said slowly, "I hope you don''t take him any more."

    Ye Ge doesn''t know where the golf course is.

    She was a little disappointed, because she was in a hurry to go out, and she didn''t bring her mobile phone. Not only that, she couldn''t meet a servant on the way.

    She went back to the room in despair.

    Where to know, just walked to the corridor, saw Gu chengjue is leaning against the door waiting for her.

    Seeing her figure, Gu chengjue came quickly.

    Seeing Gu chengjue, ye Ge quickly hugs him.

    By Ye Ge suddenly so embrace, Gu chengjue is some helpless.

    "What''s the matter? Have you cried? "

    Listening to Gu chengjue''s questions, ye Ge just hugs Gu chengjue tightly.

    "Who bullied you?"

    Ye Ge tearful looking at Gu chengjue, see the man looking at her, fundus is full of care.

    Think of all that she didn''t know in those four years.

    Tears fill the eyes more and more.

    "Do you want to avenge me?"

    "I will not allow anyone to bully you."

    Hearing Gu chengjue''s words, ye GE''s tears are more and more turbulent.

    Seeing ye Ge crying, Gu chengjue helped her wipe her tears.

    "What''s the matter?"

    It was the first time he saw Ye Ge cry like this.

    Ye Ge is still just staring at the man in front of her. She always thinks that she knows the man''s love for her.

    Now she knows, she doesn''t know.

    She had no idea how much the man loved her.

    I don''t know what this man paid for her.

    Tears fall more fiercely.

    Gu chengjue helped her wipe away her tears. Her tone was gentle, like a child who had done something wrong. "Good, don''t cry. A girl''s tears are golden beans, but they can''t flow freely."

    "Who bullied you? I''ll take revenge for you. I''ll beat you hard. I''ll make them kneel down and beg for mercy, and then throw them into the sea to feed the fish? Or whatever you want. "

    Ye Ge for the first time heard Gu chengjue coax her in such a childlike tone.

    The small face that originally fell tears instantly dyed some smiles.

    "Pooh, that''s overbearing."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s smiling face, Gu chengjue helps her wipe away her tears again before embracing her."What''s the matter?"

    Ye Ge didn''t answer, "how can you wait for me here?"

    Ye Ge did not answer, Gu chengjue no longer asked, "I think you should get up, so I came back to accompany you."

    "But aren''t you playing golf with them?"

    "They can''t match you."

    Gu chengjue holds her hand, this just discovers her hand a little bit cold, "hand how so ice?"

    "Maybe it''s just blowing, but I''m not cold. I sweat a lot on my back."

    "Then I''ll help you put in the bath water."

    Ye Ge to Gu chengjue ink eyes, this just found that the eyes are full of her.

    "Good."

    Gu chengjue pulled her into the room and began to help her put the bath water.

    "Is there anything you want to say to me?"

    "What do you want to hear?"

    "All right."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Ye Ge glares at Gu chengjue, who is handsome in front of him. He sees that his face and facial features are very handsome, and there is a king''s air between his eyebrows.

    Most timid people dare not Approach Gu chengjue.

    Because Gu chengjue''s aura is too strong.

    "I..."

    Gu chengjue looks at her.

    Ye Ge originally wanted to ask about four years ago, but she finally changed her words.

    "You''re not going to tell me about the past? I was surprised to hear what grace said yesterday

    Gu chengjue frowned, "nothing to say."

    "Then tell me how you used to feel about me?"

    See Gu chengjue don''t answer, ye Ge discontented frown, stop Gu chengjue help her put the bath water action, "not ready to say?"

    Gu chengjue pecked on her lips, "I''ll put the bath water for you first."

    Then he took her to the sofa.

    "Wait for me a moment."

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue''s back, stepped forward again, hugged Gu chengjue from behind, "do you know, I''m so glad to meet you."

    Gu chengjue is ready to speak.

    But ye Ge said, "I''m so glad you''ve chosen me among so many people. I''m afraid if God cuts off our fate one day, what should we do?"

    "Fool, there won''t be such a day."

    "Really?"

    "Well."

 Chapter 245.2

    Standing in front of Gu chengjue, ye GE''s eyes are deep.

    "Why do you choose me among so many people when you are such an excellent person?"

    Gu chengjue is so excellent, but she is so ordinary.

    But fate just let them tangle together.

    "How can you say that all of a sudden."

    "No, I just want to ask. Do you think people have an afterlife?"

    Gu chengjue frowned. He rubbed Ye GE''s hair. "Maybe there is?"

    "Will we recognize each other in the next life? Or are we lovers in the afterlife? "

    Gu chengjue chuckled, "do you want us to live in the afterlife?"

    "I don''t know."

    Gu chengjue holds her green and tender hands. At the moment, those hands are not so cold and warm.

    "Don''t make your hands so cold in the future."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "well, I will take care of myself in the future."

    Gu chengjue pinched her face.

    Gu chengjue was staring at the small face, ye Ge is no response.

    Glancing at Ye Ge, Gu chengjue frowned.

    Just about to open her mouth, ye Ge said again, "Mr. Gu, do you love me very much?"

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows were stained with a smile, which made him softer and less sharp.

    "Don''t you know whether I like you or not?"

    It is not the first time that Gu chengjue has asked this question.

    "I really don''t feel like you once?"

    On Gu chengjue''s dark eyes, the dark sea in those eyes reflects her figure.

    At the moment, she not only saw her figure in that pair of dark eyes, but also saw the face of her full of love and doting.

    This man loves her, but also full of care and doting on her.

    "Well, the water is full. Take a bath. After taking a bath, I''ll take you out for a good stroll."

    With that, he was ready to turn and leave.

    Ye Ge quickly reaches out his hand and holds Gu chengjue''s hand.

    Be ye Ge so suddenly pull, Gu Cheng Jue don''t understand of looking at her.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I want to hold you again."

    "Good."

    Gu chengjue left.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s an hour after ye GE''s bath and hair.

    She looked in the mirror at Gu chengjue, who was blowing her hair seriously.

    Staring at Gu chengjue for a long time, she asked, "why did you choose me?"

    Gu chengjue''s action is stupefied there, as if did not understand why she has this question.

    Seeing that Gu chengjue didn''t answer, ye Ge said again, "why did you choose me?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Just wondering why you chose me to be your wife? So many girls like you, why not choose them to be your wife

    Gu chengjue some helpless, "don''t know, see you at the first sight feel that this life will decide you."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.

    Gu chengjue bent down and stole incense from her lips.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s satisfied expression, ye Ge takes Gu chengjue to sit on the bench and looks at Gu chengjue in the mirror. "You say that if people wish to be together in this life and the next life, do you think they will be together in the next life?"

    Gu chengjue was silent for a while, "I think so."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue in the mirror, and sees that Gu chengjue''s expression in the mirror is faint.

    "I think there must be."

    Gu chengjue looked at her, "Why are you so determined?"

    "Because I want to be with you in my next life, no matter how difficult and confident I am, I want to be with you."

    Gu chengjue looks at Ye Ge in the mirror and sees that ye GE''s eyes are full of firmness.

    He rubs Ye GE''s hair. "It turns out that ye always loves me so much?"

    "Yes, I love Mr. Gu very much, so no matter where you are in your next life, you have to wait for me to find you."

    Gu chengjue''s hand movement stopped.

    "I will find you, too."

    Gu chengjue''s serious eyes on Shangye Song said, "silly girl, why do you suddenly talk about this topic?"

    "Because I want to tell you that I want to be with you all the time."

    With that, ye Ge took Gu chengjue''s hand and bit it hard.

    Gu chengjue did not struggle, let Ye Ge bite his hand.

    Until I smell blood in the air.

    Ye Gecai opened Gu chengjue''s hand, "why don''t you struggle?"

    Gu chengjue took a look at the tooth marks on his hand. The teeth penetrated the skin, punctured the blood vessels, and left two rows of bloody imprints on his wrist."If you want to bite, why should I struggle?"

    Ye Ge stands up and hugs Gu chengjue tightly.

    "Because I want to leave a mark in my life. I''m afraid I''ll forget you after drinking Mengpo soup and forgetting water."

    "Now I leave a mark on your hand so that I can find you in my next life."

    "If you don''t find me in the next life, you''ll wait for me to find you."

    "I believe that with this mark, I will be able to find you."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come to me next life."

    "I''m not going anywhere until you find me. I''ve been waiting for you."

    Ye Ge hugs Gu chengjue more tightly.

    After hesitating for a while, Gu chengjue slowly said, "who said anything to you?"

    Ye Ge did not speak, Gu chengjue is still so smart.

    As long as she is a little bit emotional, Gu chengjue will be able to know what happened to her?

    "Why do you say that?"

    "There''s something wrong with you today."

    "Nothing''s wrong. I just want to tell you how much I like you, and I want to tell you that I regret not being with you in those four years."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "do you know what you''re talking about?"

    If ye Ge regrets, it means that ye Ge would rather bear the reputation of being unfilial and be with him.

    "Yes, I know better that if I go back and do it again, I won''t do what I did."

    "I won''t leave you."

    "I''ll hold you tight and face you when it happens."

    Gu chengjue hugged Ye Ge tightly. "It''s past. We''ll be together in the future."

    Ye Ge once again said to Gu chengjue, "President Gu, if one day you die earlier than me, what do you want me to do?"

    "I hope you live well and healthily."

    "Then one day I will die before you?"

    Gu chengjue did not speak.

    Gu chengjue''s silence makes Ye Ge frown. She wants to know the answer.

    She let go of Gu chengjue and opened his deep eyes.

    There''s her in there, and there''s more love and affection around her.

    "What if one day I die earlier than you? What would you do? "

    When the question comes up again, ye Ge wants to know Gu chengjue''s answer.

    "I will follow you."

 Chapter 246.2

    I will follow you.

    The answer is short and straightforward, but it shakes Ye GE''s heart in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    In such a short sentence, ye Ge only feels that this love is so heavy that she doesn''t know how to respond.

    Pushed by Gu qianrou, ye Ge came back to life.

    "What''s the matter, qianrou?"

    Gu qianrou looked at her helplessly. "Your rival is coming. Can you feel a little nervous? You are still distracted at this time."

    Ye Ge looks at Qianqian in white on the golf course.

    Slowly took the side of the water to drink into the lips, the eyes are not satisfied.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s indifference, Gu qianrou only felt worried, "Ge''er, that Qianqian is coveting president Gu. Can you be a little anxious?"

    "I know."

    "You know, you don''t even care?"

    Ye Ge glares at Gu qianrou''s angry expression and shakes his head. "Qianrou, you should be relieved. You should not be more anxious than my client."

    "Can I not be in a hurry? That person wants to pry your corner. She likes president Gu. Can''t you see that? "

    "I know. Didn''t you just say that she was coveting president Gu?"

    "Yes, then why didn''t you say anything? If I were you, I would go up and slap her."

    Ye Ge sighs helplessly, "qianrou, Qianqian is the sister of cartes."

    "So how, who let her covet your man, I just can''t stand it."

    "Don''t worry, I don''t care."

    "Seeing that you don''t care, I''m worried about what a foreigner''s name is Qianqian. It''s incredible. It''s obvious that he deliberately calls such a name to get close to President Gu."

    "You look at her eyes looking straight at President Gu. People who don''t know think she is president Gu''s girlfriend."

    Ye GE has some helplessness to this kind of ancient qianrou.

    She just got up and went to get a clean towel.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s movements, Gu qianrou spoke discontentedly, "Ge''er."

    After choosing a good towel, ye Ge walked slowly to the hall.

    Just now Gu chengjue and his party have finished playing golf.

    And Qian Qian is looking at Gu Cheng Jue with shame, "brother Cheng Jue, I cooked soup for you, do you want to taste it?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "no need."

    With that, he looks for ye Ge in the room.

    On Gu chengjue''s line of sight, ye Ge hurried over.

    Hand the prepared towel to Gu chengjue, "wipe it."

    "You come and wipe it for me."

    Ye GE has no choice but to help Gu chengjue wipe the sweat on his forehead.

    Is helping Gu chengjue to wipe, she saw one side Qian Qian envious eye light.

    Qianqian is cartes''s half sister. I heard that Gu chengjue has come to the villa these days, so I specially came to the villa.

    Seeing that ye GE''s eyes don''t stay on him, Gu chengjue grabs Ye GE''s hand to help her wipe it. Obviously, he doesn''t like her staring at others.

    For Gu chengjue, ye Ge is helpless. She doesn''t know how to make Gu chengjue angry.

    "I''ll take care of something."

    Said, quickly disappeared in the hall.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s back, ye GE has some helplessness. On the other hand, Willett looks at her with an eyebrow. "Little sister-in-law, it seems that you have done something wrong."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t do anything wrong.

    She sighed as she prepared to leave.

    See Qian Qian anger stares at her, Mou bottom is all envy.

    Lazy to pay attention to Qianqian, ye Ge walks away.

    Will be cooked in the kitchen of ginseng soup end to the room, where you know just see Qianqian is now carrying chicken soup into Gu chengjue in front.

    "Brother chengjue, I''ve cooked this chicken soup for a long time. I specially asked your domestic cooks to cook it. They all said that I''m good at it. Try it and see how it tastes."

    Gu chengjue is still looking at the document, and doesn''t seem to hear Qian Qian''s words.

    "Brother chengjue, would you like to try it? It took me a long time to make it

    With that, he put the bowl into Gu chengjue''s hand again.

    Qian Qian was such a disturbance, Gu Cheng Jue frowned, "roll."

    Did not expect Gu chengjue would be so fierce himself, Qianqian tears can no longer help, fell down.

    She ran out of the room quickly.

    Seeing ye Ge standing at the door, she stares at Ye Ge and runs away.

    Ye Ge enters the room with ginseng soup, and sees Gu chengjue looking at her now, with a cold expression on her face.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s expression, ye Ge is helpless. She puts the ginseng soup in front of Gu chengjue.

    "Would you like to have a taste?"

    Gu chengjue took the ginseng soup and drank it into his lips. He liked it because of its fragrant and appropriate taste.Ye Ge takes a look at the chicken soup in front of him, opens it, and then goes into Gu chengjue''s arms and nestles in Gu chengjue''s chest.

    Did not expect Ye Ge to have this action, Gu chengjue frowned.

    "Why, don''t you like it?"

    "Just a little surprised."

    "Then why didn''t I see you look surprised?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "just angry?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and did not speak.

    "Why don''t you talk?"

    "Nothing to say."

    Ye Ge hummed, looked at Junyi''s face in front of him, reached out and pinched Gu chengjue''s chest, "there''s nothing to say, some people like attracting bees and butterflies."

    Gu chengjue looked at her with a high eyebrow.

    "Why, am I wrong?"

    "Jealous?"

    Ye Ge turns his head, "I don''t have it."

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips.

    Ye Ge didn''t dodge and let Gu chengjue move, "don''t you get angry?"

    "When am I angry?"

    "I was angry just now."

    Gu chengjue is quite helpless, "not angry, just see some people don''t care about others close to me, it seems that other women take me away, she doesn''t care."

    Ye GE has no choice but to smile.

    "So someone has been cold, just think I don''t care about him?"

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "So someone is angry with me?"

    Gu chengjue held her hand, "what were you thinking when Qianqian approached me?"

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "nothing."

    Gu chengjue stares at her closely, does not want to miss her any expression.

    "I really didn''t think about anything. Do you know why I didn''t think about anything?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Because I know there won''t be anything between you and her."

    Gu chengjue put the ginseng soup into her hands.

    Ye Ge knows what Gu chengjue means. She feeds the ginseng soup into Gu chengjue''s mouth, and Gu chengjue drinks it.

    "I know Qianqian likes you, I also know that Qianqian wants to pry my corner, and I know that Qianqian wants to replace me."

    "But I''m not afraid, not at all, because you''ve given me enough confidence."

    "Mr. Gu, even if there are dozens of beauties around you now, I am not afraid at all, because I always think you are mine."

 Chapter 247

    Gu chengjue glared at her without saying anything for a long time.

    Ye Ge puts down the ginseng soup.

    "I don''t know where I got the confidence. Maybe it''s really from you."

    "I''m really not afraid of women around you, because I always think that you will always be by my side, and no one can rob you."

    Suddenly a servant''s voice came from the door, "Mr. Gu, our husband asked you to come."

    Ye Ge had to come down from Gu chengjue.

    "You go first."

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue left.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s figure, ye Ge said again, "because after you told me that I would follow you, I knew that no one could take you away from me in my life."

    Gu chengjue stopped there in an instant.

    Ye Ge once again raised a good-looking smile, "why don''t you believe it?"

    Gu chengjue didn''t speak or turn around.

    "Mr. Gu, your words give me great courage. I''m not afraid of others competing with me for you, because I know you won''t leave me."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu chengjue leaves. Ye Ge is going to visit Gu qianrou.

    Where to know haven''t found Gu qianrou, met a face anger to stare at her Qian Qian.

    Glaring at Qian Qian in front of her, she as did not see, ready and Qian Qian brush by, Qian Qian but first step out of hand to stop her.

    "Ye Ge, you are not allowed to leave."

    Ye Ge looks at Qian Qian beside him, and his eyebrows are filled with some funny things. "What, what do you want to do with me?"

    "You give up brother chengjue to me."

    "Give it to you, why give it to you?"

    "Because you are not worthy of brother Cheng Jue."

    Ye Ge is a bit of interest, she and Qian Qian on the line of sight, see Qian Qian looking at her eyes full of disgust and hatred.

    She''s not surprised. After all, women look at their rivals like this.

    "If you feel unworthy, I will give Mr. Gu to you. Are you too overbearing?"

    "You didn''t deserve it. If it wasn''t for you, brother chengjue would have been like that?"

    Ye Ge looks at Qian Qian in front of her with a light expression.

    "Why, do you think I don''t know? I tell you, I know exactly what happened in those years. Brother chengjue was stabbed by you. "

    "You are such a cheap woman, how can you do such a thing? Brother chengjue loves you so much and treats you so well. You should treat her like this, so you don''t deserve him at all."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "so?"

    Ye GE''s indifferent attitude angers Qian Qian. She wants to slap Ye Ge in the face.

    But ye Ge made a sound first.

    "I advise you not to do it to me, or I will never be polite."

    Qianqian endured, "Ye Ge, you leave chengjue brother for me."

    "Miss Qianqian, although I hate you very much, I think you''d better put away your mental handicap and don''t show it in front of me from time to time."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge no longer stays and walks away.

    Seeing ye Ge leave, Qian Qian yells angrily, "Ye Ge, I''ve told you that I''ve told my brother that I''m going to marry Cheng Jue."

    Ye Ge turned around, "Qianqian, why do you embarrass your brother, because your brother will never agree."

    "What''s more, Mr. Gu has no feelings for you."

    "And I can let you around Mr. Gu, because I know Mr. Gu won''t like you, but it doesn''t mean you can covet my man again and again."

    "I can rest assured that President Gu doesn''t like you, but it doesn''t mean that you can continue to challenge my position in the palace again and again."

    "If there is another time, cartes may not be able to cover you."

    Ye GE''s eyes are cold. When ye Ge stares at her, Qian Qian is afraid and doesn''t even know how to refute.

    When she recovered, she found that ye Ge had left.

    She was angry at the thought of cartes comforting her to put such thoughts away.

    Because cartes told her that Gu chengjue would only like Ye Ge in his life and never like other women.

    She was angry and jealous.

    She had to force her brother to talk with Cheng Jue.

    I hope she can threaten her brother with the threat of death, and let her brother agree that she will be with chengjue, even if she has no fame.

    She was excited at the thought that her brother and brother chengjue were discussing the matter.

    Ye Ge, sooner or later, she will get Cheng Jue''s heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge didn''t find Gu qianrou, so he didn''t bother to find her.

    The mobile phone soon rang. It was secretary Lin''s phone."Vice president, the Bi family said they would like to apologize to you face to face."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that when he answered the phone, it was such news.

    "During the period when you went abroad, the Bi family was attacked by netizens very badly. The two videos before were very fermented in China."

    "During this period of time, I have nothing to do with releasing some information about the Bi family. As soon as the news about the Bi family is exposed, it can be said that one stone will stir up a thousand waves."

    "Countless netizens have scolded their family, and even heard that there are shareholders who want to withdraw their capital, because the recent incident has really caused a lot of trouble, and the Bi family''s stock has fallen sharply."

    Ye Ge rubbed his eyebrows and said nothing.

    "Vice president, you are so powerful that you have kept this video for so long. I thought you couldn''t deal with the Bi family?"

    Ye Ge smiles, "I have said that you don''t need to worry. I will handle this matter well."

    "By the way, many people know about it now because it''s so big, so many employers have contacted us and want us to be the costume designer of the cast."

    "Vice president, are you ready to let this thing ferment and show evidence to the public?"

    Ye Ge did not answer, but said, "then you go to prepare and see what the requirements of their various troupes are."

    "Yes."

    Hang up the phone, ye Ge began to surf the Internet, see a lot of people on the network angrily scold the people of the Bi family.

    She glanced at the message at random and stopped reading it.

    Yes, she did design it.

    She allowed things to ferment to the extreme, and did not allow Gu chengjue to intervene. She let the Bi family cry in front of the public, and let the public opinion point to their Ye family.

    Finally, I will show the evidence to netizens to see what the truth is.

    Sure enough, when people saw the truth, they began to scold the Bi family, accusing the Bi family of being a liar, and began to sympathize with them.

    When things get big, people love ye. Naturally, someone will come to them and cooperate with them.

    She has never been a saint. If the Bi family wants to destroy their Ye family, she will not be soft hearted.

    Therefore, in her battle, she used the Bi family as a springboard to let ye be known by more people. After all, only the weak will feel sorry for her.

 Chapter 248-249

    He stayed in the manor with Gu chengjue for some time.

    Originally, she was going to go to Rome for a while, but because Gu qianrou really liked this manor, Gu qianrou would pull her here anyway.

    Ye Ge is a little tired when he changes his design.

    She was about to have a rest when the phone rang.

    It''s Gu qianrou''s phone. When she gets through, Gu qianrou''s voice comes from the phone, "Ge''er, come out quickly."

    Then he hung up.

    Ye GE has no choice but to leave the room.

    I don''t know what happened. There is no light in the brightly lit manor. Not only that, there is no one.

    She became more and more strange.

    I was about to call Gu qianrou when a strange voice came from a distance.

    Ye Ge walked over and saw a lovely kitten on the ground in the manor at the moment.

    She hurried forward and picked up the kitten.

    Cat is very small, inexplicably let her like.

    She touched the cat''s hair, where know the cat quickly jumped from her arms, quickly jumped out of the manor.

    Jump into the open front terrace.

    Ye Ge came forward again, picked up the kitten, "you hateful little guy, you run around, but it''s easy to have an accident."

    Kittens are too small to be in danger outside.

    As soon as ye GE''s voice fell, the cat called to her, as if in response to her.

    Ye Ge touched the cat, ready to enter the house.

    Where to know, there are some shining lights not far away.

    Cat to see this scene, is constantly calling, motioned her to go to have a look.

    "Do you want me to come up and have a look?"

    "Meow."

    "Well, I''ll go up and have a look."

    Holding the cat forward, where to know the cat jumped out of her arms again.

    Ye Ge is ready to look for it. In an instant, all the light flies into the air.

    It''s fireflies.

    She never thought that she could see fireflies here.

    She was shocked, fireflies are more and more, one by one fly in the air, from the beginning of a few, to the back of dozens, slowly hundreds.

    Turn into a light in the black and shine in the sky.

    She covered her mouth in amazement, because the scene was so beautiful.

    Suddenly, not far away, a rainbow light came on.

    And because this rainbow lamp lights up, all the fireflies lurking in the grass fly into the air.

    All of a sudden, there were thousands of fireflies in the air.

    The original night, seconds are all lit by these fireflies.

    Ye Ge glared at such a scene, and his eyes were moist.

    A noise came from behind.

    She turned around and saw Gu chengjue sitting on a high stool not far away with his guitar.

    Gu chengjue is very casual, wearing a simple casual shirt and khaki Capris. Sitting there with his guitar, he is very handsome and eye-catching.

    He plucked the guitar, and the faint sound line rang in the air.

    "It''s destined to be you. When I see you, I feel that the air seems to solidify, as if my breath has been taken away."

    "A simple glance, but a glance for ten thousand years."

    "Maybe it''s predestined, it''s just a glance into the heart."

    "I want to hold your hand to the end of the world."

    "I want to be with you forever."

    The faint sound line rings in the night.

    Ye GE''s eyes are more and more moist.

    Gu chengjue is still singing, "why do I like you so much? I want an answer."

    "But I can''t find the answer to all this."

    "I think that may be fate."

    Ye Ge walks slowly and stands in front of Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue sang slowly, until the end of a song, he took off his guitar.

    Ye Ge can''t help holding Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue reached out and felt the trembling ye Ge in his arms. He gently rubbed her hair and said, "Why are you crying again?"

    Between words, the hand has touched Ye GE''s eyes.

    Ye Ge hugs Gu chengjue again and doesn''t speak.

    Gu chengjue originally helped Ye Ge wipe tears of action is to stop there.

    He slightly helpless, "don''t cry, I help you wipe away the tears."

    Ye Ge shakes his head.

    "I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect to make you cry again. Your tears really made me wonder if I did something wrong?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue, "thank you."

    A word of thanks made Gu chengjue frown."Thank you, Mr. Gu. I really appreciate it."

    "I don''t want to hear from you, thank you."

    "I know."

    "So don''t say thank you again next time."

    Ye Ge looked for a long time, "OK."

    The voice falls, ye Ge stands on tiptoe, kisses Gu chengjue.

    I didn''t expect that ye Ge would kiss himself. Gu chengjue was a little surprised, but he quickly turned away from the guests and grasped the initiative.

    See two people''s kissing, a few people on one side are shouting and clapping.

    Grace was even more excited. "Didn''t you say fireworks were ready? You put it quickly

    Cartes smiles and presses the switch. In an instant, countless fireworks are all moving towards the sky.

    The whole black is very bright.

    With countless fireflies flying in the Bush, this scene is as beautiful as a poem.

    Ye Ge responds to Gu chengjue''s kiss.

    She knew that this man had been the shackle of her life.

    She can''t escape.

    She didn''t want to get away.

    Because she fell in love with the shackles, love can not extricate themselves.

    Feeling Ye GE''s response, Gu chengjue slowly guides her tongue and dances with him.

    Ye Ge follows Gu chengjue''s guidance and responds to him little by little.

    She is a student.

    He is a teacher.

    Teach her this not very good student.

    During the battle, ye Ge clings to Gu chengjue''s arms and follows the wind and waves given by this man.

    This man is a king, a master of the world and everything.

    In front of this man, she had to bow down.

    Also willing to sink.

    Until ye Ge couldn''t breathe, Gu chengjue let go of Ye Ge.

    Hearing the sound behind her, ye Ge turned around and saw countless people standing behind them. She was embarrassed to see this group of people.

    Gu chengjue clenched her palm, "don''t worry about them."

    "Nothing."

    Although she was kissing Gu chengjue in front of the public, she felt a little embarrassed.

    But she didn''t feel ashamed, because she wanted to tell everyone that she loved this man, and even more wanted to let the men around her know that she was willing to tell everyone that she really loved this man.

    Looking at the fireworks set off in the sky not far away, ye GE''s eyes are filled with emotion again.

    She knew that Gu chengjue had surprised her.

    Looking at the man around her, her eyes filled with emotion.

 Chapter 250-251

    Gu chengjue and her eyes opposite, lips fall into her eyes, kiss her eyes tears.

    Ye Ge reaches out her hand and hugs the man in front of her again.

    After a long silence, ye Ge said, "I will always remember this scene."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair.

    "I thought the first thing you said was, why are you preparing for today''s scene?"

    Ye Ge raises her eyes, opposite Gu chengjue''s.

    See Gu chengjue eyes full of her, because there are fireworks in the air, she can see Gu chengjue''s eyes clearly.

    "Because I know why you prepared for this scene."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "because today is October 10, five years ago, we also began to associate on this day."

    "I thought you didn''t remember."

    "I didn''t remember it very much, but when I saw the fireflies, I remembered it."

    Because many years ago, on the day when she was dating Gu chengjue, she said to Gu chengjue that on the anniversary of their association the next year.

    She must have a good celebration with Gu chengjue.

    Let fireflies help them celebrate together, and let off a lot of fireworks to tell everyone that they have been dating for a year.

    Unfortunately, they separated after more than a month of dating.

    There''s no anniversary.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect that she was just a casual word.

    Gu chengjue remembered it so clearly. He did not expect that one day many years later, Gu chengjue would bring this scene to her.

    Thinking of this, she hugged Gu chengjue again. "I didn''t expect that you could remember so clearly what I said casually."

    "I remember everything you like."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue''s eyes are full of her in the light of fireworks.

    "When did you start preparing this?"

    "It was ready a long time ago. You said you would come to Italy, so I asked cartes to help me prepare it."

    "The temperature here is just right for fireflies."

    Ye GE has a look at the fireflies flying everywhere not far away. The temperature here is always in summer.

    So it''s very suitable for fireflies.

    "I love the surprise."

    This is a great surprise for her, and also very touched.

    "Since you like it, don''t cry any more."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "I know, the girl''s tears are golden beans, so I can''t fall with them, but I really feel very moved, so I will shed tears."

    "Even if it''s moving tears, I don''t want you to shed tears. I just want your body to secrete happy emotions."

    Ye Ge was amused by Gu chengjue for a moment, "but people have all kinds of emotions. No matter how happy a person is, there will be all kinds of emotions in her body."

    "Mr. Gu, are you a little overbearing?"

    Suddenly, a huge fireworks exploded in the air and scattered in the sky.

    The whole sky is amazing.

    "It''s beautiful."

    Gu chengjue held her hand, "I''ll let them prepare more in the future."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, you can watch it once in a while. If you watch too much, you won''t feel good."

    "All right, it''s up to you."

    He and Gu chengjue are closely linked.

    Ye Ge looks at the fireworks not far away and prays in her heart.

    She only wants to live in the same bed and die in the same cave with Gu chengjue.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s quiet face, Gu chengjue said, "what are you praying for?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue. Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue knows all about it.

    "Your eyes are too firm, so I know you must be praying."

    For Gu chengjue so know her, ye Ge some helpless laugh out a voice, "then you say I pray for what?"

    "I think you should be with me all your life."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to guess so accurately.

    However, she is not ready to tell Gu chengjue, he guessed right.

    "No way."

    "Isn''t that right?"

    "Well, guess again?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, "but I don''t think I''m right."

    Ye Ge laughs playfully, "Mr. Gu, how do I feel that you seem to think I''m framing you?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "where am I framing you? It''s too much to say I''m framing you."

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips. "Well, I''m wrong."

    "What do you mean I''m praying for?"

    "Pray we''ll be together all our lives."Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "doesn''t that still mean that?"

    "It does mean that, so I think your prayer is to be with me all the time."

    Ye Ge really thinks Gu chengjue is smart.

    She raised the corner of her mouth, "Mr. Gu, I feel that you want to be with me all the time, so I deliberately say this kind of words."

    "In fact, you want to be with me all the time. That''s why I pray for this wish in my heart."

    "Yes, I really want to be with you all the time, don''t you know?"

    Glancing at the faint smile on Gu chengjue''s face, ye Ge nodded seriously, "I know."

    "Since I know, has there been any response?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "do you want to respond?"

    And she didn''t know how to respond.

    Gu chengjue and her fingers linked, "you now speak out loud, you want to be with me."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue.

    "Mr. Gu, why do I feel that you especially want to hear me say that I want to be with you all my life?"

    "No!"

    "No?"

    "Of course."

    Ye Ge hummed, "it depends on my mood. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll say it."

    "Are you in a bad mood now?"

    "I''m in a good mood, but I still don''t want to say it."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Ye Ge chuckles and looks at the fireworks not far away.

    See those fireworks blooming in the sky, is very beautiful.

    Not far away, Gu qianrou waved to her, "Ge''er, come on, let''s take photos."

    "Qianrou called me."

    "You haven''t said that yet."

    "Look again."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    With that, ye Ge quickly came to Gu qianrou.

    On arriving at Gu qianrou''s side, ye Ge was pulled by Gu qianrou and began to take photos of various postures.

    Willett takes a glass of red wine and hands it to Gu chengjue.

    "Congratulations."

    Gu chengjue took it and shook his glass.

    "At that time, I really thought you would not have a result, but I didn''t expect that you were still together."

    That happened and everyone thought they were over.

    Gu chengjue sips red wine. "I never give up."

    Even if that happened, he still didn''t want to let go of singer Ye.

    She''s his woman.

    No one can take her away from him.

    She was born to him.

    Her death is also his ghost!

 Chapter 252

    After playing in Italy for more than a week, ye Gecai and Gu chengjue returned home.

    And back home, ye GE''s whole person is very serious into the work.

    Because now there are many people want to cooperate with Ye, not only that, Ye''s recent sales are rising.

    So the whole Ye family is very busy.

    When the mobile phone rings, ye Ge takes a look at it and finds out that Gu chengjue asked her to have lunch with her.

    Looking at the design draft in hand, ye Ge finally refused, "I''m not satisfied with the draft they handed in recently. I''ll have a meeting with them later, so I can''t have lunch with you."

    "Am I not more important than them?"

    Did not expect that this can also let Gu chengjue dissatisfaction, ye Ge is slightly helpless, "well behaved, of course, you are more important than them, but now the design draft is also very important."

    "You know, I don''t like to stop half the work."

    Gu chengjue frowned at the words he sent.

    "If you tell me what you pray in Italy, I''ll let you stay in the company for the meeting."

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue was still thinking about digging out the secret. Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing.

    However, she also has the idea to compete with Gu chengjue.

    "Mr. Gu, you continue to guess. If you guess right, I''ll give you a kiss. OK, I''ll go to the meeting."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows and finally put down his cell phone.

    He took his coat and headed for the door.

    As soon as Gu Da entered the office, he met Gu chengjue, who was about to go out. "President Gu, this is the annual report."

    "Put it on the table. The process of the afternoon will be pushed off. If you can''t push it off, you can handle it."

    "Ah, where are you going?"

    "Go on a date."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at a pile of documents in hand, Gu Da sighed. It seems that he will work overtime again.

    Mingming just came back from Italy, how can he go on a date again?

    Isn''t that exciting to be a single dog?

    When ye Ge enters the conference room, he sees that everyone has been waiting in the conference room.

    She sat down and secretary Lin said, "let''s start."

    First, Minister Lin of the marketing department reported, "vice president, our sales volume in the market is very good recently. After the Bijia incident last time, many people said that they would support our Ye family."

    "These people have become countless netizens and become physical users, which greatly promotes our production and sales, and I have done a lot of market research."

    "We found that many users feel that our clothes are not inferior to some international brands."

    "I think we can try to enter the international market, sell a lot overseas, and launch a lot of advertisements overseas."

    Ye Ge is thinking.

    Zhou Yi, Minister of finance, took a look at Ye Ge. "Vice president, I think that although minister Lin''s opinion is good, there are still some risks. Now the international market is very saturated. If we rashly enter the market, I''m afraid that the investment will be large and the return will be small."

    "So, we need to have a good discussion first. I think this is a good opportunity. Now we Ye family are being talked about by people. We can take this opportunity to have a quick fight."

    Ye Ge just looked at the rest of the people, "I want to hear your opinions."

    The production department said, "I think it''s a good idea, but to be honest, I know some rival companies recently. They are preparing to put in a large number of advertisements, and invite some popular small fresh meat spokesmen."

    "We all know the power of fresh meat, and sirun has recently found an internationally renowned designer."

    "Not only that, but also some actions. Recently, we have been fighting for the source of goods very hard."

    "At the same time, Mr. Feilin has just taken over and is ready to take over the new post. However, due to operational errors, the sales share has dropped by 20% compared with last year."

    "I think it''s a bit risky to rush into the international arena now."

    "But sometimes it''s just a risk, isn''t it? Taking advantage of the movie''s popularity, we can definitely rise to the top. "

    "But" Hope "is still in the process of shooting. It''s the year after next to fix the film. In the past two years, we can''t get any benefits from this film at all. If we rush to attack the international market, we will have to pay a price."

    Ye Ge listened to all of you and me, and rubbed my eyebrows wearily.

    A meeting discussed for more than an hour, but there was no result.

    She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "let''s make a plan for each of your ministers. Secretary Lin, make an overall plan and give it to me at that time. Let''s finish the meeting today."

    "Yes."

    Out of the meeting room, ye Ge is very tired.

    "Vice president, if you are very tired, go back first."

    "No, what do you think of that?"Secretary Lin hesitated for a moment, "I personally don''t agree with rushing to enter the international market. Our foundation is not very stable now, and we have only developed for so many years. A big company like SRF has developed for many years more than our Ye family."

    "It''s not long since they entered the international market, and now they are still struggling among a lot of international brands. They are pressed by some big brands and can''t make it out."

    "Moreover, I think the works of sirun''s designers are very good. It is estimated that many customers will like them when they are put into the market. Therefore, I do not recommend to enter the international market too early for the time being. We should not give this market to sirun and feiye."

    Ye Ge nodded.

    "Vice president, what do you think of this problem?"

    "I don''t think it''s too early."

    Ye''s development is not long. If he enters the international market too early, he is afraid that he will die.

    She won''t allow that to happen.

    "When their plans come out, I''ll call them back directly?"

    "Don''t be in a hurry. I need people who know the company and the market best."

    "Yes, by the way, Ye has always wanted to apologize to us Ye. Now this thing is fermenting badly. Many netizens are scolding Bi Rouan one after another. Ye wants to eliminate these adverse reactions, so he contacted us Ye many times."

    "But you have been abroad some time ago, so this matter has not been dealt with."

    Ye Ge frowned, "since the Bi family has this idea, I will naturally give them this opportunity."

    "Well, if we let things go, I''m afraid the Bi family will go bankrupt."

    "At the beginning, the Bi family wanted a group of netizens to pull us into the water. Now we really deserve the consequences."

    Ye Ge did not speak.

    At the beginning, the Bi family figured out how to let netizens kill her, but did not expect that she would come up with so much evidence.

    Now that the outcome is reversed, the Bi family will naturally admit it.

    "I''m going to get in touch."

 Chapter 253.1

    The appointment of the Bi family is in a teahouse.

    By the time ye Ge arrived, the Bi family had already been waiting here.

    Not only that, but also Wei Zhe.

    Seeing her appearance, Wei Zhe immediately stood up, "Ge''er, you are here."

    Ye Ge takes a look at BI rouxue, who is sad because of Wei Zhe''s rising action, and then sees Bi rouxue''s eyes mourning. It is obvious that he is extremely sad for Wei Zhe''s action.

    Although she doesn''t like Bi rouxue, she doesn''t intentionally use Wei Zhe to attack Bi rouxue.

    She nodded faintly.

    Just as he was about to enter the private room, footsteps came from behind.

    Before she turned her head, her hand was held.

    She looked at the people around her, but saw that it was Gu chengjue.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I know that you are meeting with the Bi family today, so I came here specially to have a look."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. Is he afraid that she will be bullied?

    Close to Gu chengjue''s ear, her voice is small and weak, "are you afraid that I will be bullied?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge looked at him inconceivably, "I have never been easy to be bullied."

    "I know."

    Ye Ge is helpless and moved.

    This man is always considerate and knows that she is not easy to be bullied, but she comes to him after all.

    Seeing them biting their ears, Wei Zhe''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.

    Glancing at Wei Zhe''s ugly face, Bi rouxue''s eyes are more sad. She wants to reach out and touch Wei Zhe.

    But before he met Wei Zhe, Wei Zhe dodged him.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue and ye Ge, Bi Guosheng feels that the whole person is frightened.

    "President Gu, vice president ye, are you here?"

    Gu chengjue took a look at BI Guosheng and said nothing.

    Bi Guosheng quickly stepped forward, "President Gu, please take a seat."

    Gu chengjue took Ye GE''s hand and sat down on the stool.

    Bi Guosheng quickly poured tea for Gu chengjue and ye Ge, "President Gu, I didn''t expect you to come too. I thought vice president ye would come alone."

    Ye Ge looked at the fear on Bi Guosheng''s face and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Bi, you don''t have to be afraid. Mr. Gu just came to listen in and won''t express any opinions."

    "Yes, yes."

    Bi Rouan takes a look at BI rouxue and Bi Rouan, "Vice President ye, our two unfilial children are really insightful and do such things to you."

    "If I had known that they had done such a thing to you, I would have taught them to be so ignorant."

    Hearing Bi Guosheng''s words, ye Ge smiles faintly.

    "Mr. Bi, I thought you knew about it long ago. After all, it''s a storm all over the city."

    "Mr. Ye, if I know where you are going to let them fight against you, you are Mr. Gu''s wife. Even if we eat bear heart and leopard gall, we don''t dare to embarrass you."

    Ye Ge twists her eyebrows, she smiles faintly. She doesn''t believe Bi Guosheng''s words at all.

    Bi Guosheng has never appeared in this incident. She believes that Bi Guosheng absolutely does not want to let her go, and Gu chengjue has never interfered in this incident.

    She guessed that Bi Guosheng must have thought that Gu chengjue had a bad relationship with her. After all, Gu chengjue''s breakup with her was not a secret. Bi Guosheng could know by any investigation.

    So Bi Guosheng thought Gu chengjue would not care about her business, so he dared to bully her like this.

    Later, she was severely suppressed, and saw Gu chengjue accompany her personally. I thought that she was important to Gu chengjue.

    It''s an old fox who can only take the helm in the face of the wind.

    "You two don''t come quickly to admit your mistake and apologize to Vice President Ye."

    Hearing Bi Guosheng''s words, Bi rou''an and Bi rouxue come quickly.

    "Vice President ye, it was our fault before. I hope you can forgive us."

    Ye Ge looks at BI Rouan in front of her and sees that Bi Rouan is obviously reluctant, but he has no choice but to apologize to her.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. It''s our fault. I hope you can have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with us."

    Ye Ge is playing with the teacup in her hand.

    Only then slowly said with a smile, "originally this matter is not a major event, and I didn''t go to my heart. Now the Bi brothers and sisters still apologize to me in person, which really makes my conscience uneasy, Mr. Bi."

    "Vice President Ye doesn''t have to have a bad conscience. It''s just that their two brothers and sisters don''t understand."

    "Now you have a large number of adults, vice president Ye. You don''t care about them. You should stay and have a meal together with Vice President Ye."

    "No, we have something else to do, so we won''t accompany you."

    Bi Guosheng looks at Gu chengjue and wants to hear his opinion.

    Gu chengjue holds Ye GE''s hand, "all listen to my wife''s opinions.""Why, Mr. Bi doesn''t agree with me?"

    "How dare you? Mr. Gu and Mr. Ye are always busy, so we dare not delay."

    Gu chengjue took Ye GE''s hand and went to the door.

    Seeing ye GE''s leaving back, Wei Zhe wants to catch up, but Bi rouxue grabs him by the arm.

    He threw away Bi rouxue''s hand on his wrist and said, "let me go."

    "Wei Zhe, are you still thinking about ye Ge?"

    "It''s my business."

    "Didn''t you see just now that Gu chengjue and ye Ge are so close that you can''t get in at all?"

    Wei Zhe takes a cold look at BI rouxue, "it''s also my business. Since this matter has been solved, I will find the right time to propose to terminate the engagement with you."

    With that, Wei Zhe disappeared in the room.

    "Wei Zhe..."

    Seeing Bi rouxue''s face full of loss, Bi Guosheng stares at BI rouxue, "waste, can''t even keep a man."

    Then he looked at BI Rouan, "don''t you know the relationship between Gu chengjue and ye Ge? Even rashly to offend Ye Ge, also poke the basket so big

    "Dad, I can''t help it either. I''ve been caught by someone. If I don''t follow the man''s orders to make this happen, your son will be in the cell now, and it''s the kind you can''t get out."

    Bi Guosheng frowned, "do you know who let you do it behind your back?"

    "I don''t know. They just said that if I didn''t follow his instructions, he would kill me. Dad, I didn''t want to die, so I had to do it."

    "I don''t know why you two things are so useless. We can''t stir up the people behind the scenes, and we can''t stir up Ye Ge. She''s Gu chengjue''s woman."

    "I always thought that Gu chengjue had no feelings for her, because Gu didn''t interfere in this matter, so I let you make trouble. Now it seems that it''s not what I thought. Don''t offend Ye Ge in the future, and see her go around."

    "The man said it would not bring down our Bi family."

    "Shut up, do you really think Gu chengjue can offend me at will? Gu chengjue can''t help anyone in the Bi family. Next time, give me a little brain, you know? "

 Chapter 253.2

    With Gu chengjue out of the teahouse, ye Ge was Gu chengjue into the car.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s cold face, ye Ge quickly embraces Gu chengjue''s neck, and a kiss falls on his face.

    Gu chengjue looked at her and frowned.

    "Don''t frown. It''s not pretty at all."

    Gu chengjue remained unmoved.

    "Angry?"

    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"

    Ye Ge busily nods, "I know."

    "Tell me about it."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth and slowly laughed out, "you shouldn''t answer the appointment alone."

    Gu chengjue hit her pipi, "is it still like this next time?"

    When Gu chengjue beat pipi, ye Ge was a little dissatisfied. "Mr. Gu, if my employees know that I was beaten pipi, they can''t laugh at me. How can I stand in front of them in the future?"

    "This is to let you have a long memory. Even if you don''t take secretary Lin, you don''t take ah Wu."

    Ye Ge unexpectedly a person to answer an appointment, if the person of Bi family prepares to do to her what, afraid is she don''t know how dangerous at the moment.

    Hugging Gu chengjue, ye Ge explained with a smile, "secretary Lin is too busy, so I didn''t take her. You also said that ah Wu, last time he poked such a big basket for me, I punished him well and told him not to follow me."

    "And you can rest assured that the people of the Bi family dare not do anything to me."

    "Now that the Bi family has had such a big accident, they have been scolded to death by netizens for a long time. Now they only hope to eliminate the storm. Next, the Bi family will definitely release news to inform the public that they have reconciled with me."

    "Only in this way can they restore their image in the eyes of the public, and the business can continue."

    "If they dare to do anything to me at this time, unless they don''t want the Bijia business, obviously they won''t, so I have no problem going alone."

    Listening to Ye GE''s analysis, Gu chengjue still frowns.

    Ye Ge had to kiss Gu chengjue on his lips again to please him, "don''t be angry!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    See Gu chengjue still coax not good, ye Ge wring eyebrows, "don''t be angry, how do you want to be not angry?"

    Gu chengjue glared at her and said nothing.

    Ye Ge really doesn''t know how to coax Gu chengjue.

    I was about to try another way when I was kissing my lips.

    "Mr. Gu, um..."

    "Now that I''ve been teased, I''m responsible."

    Ye Ge is speechless. How can she tease Gu chengjue? She is wronged!

    She is clearly ready to coax Gu chengjue, how to become a tease Gu chengjue.

    However, where she resisted.

    Gu chengjue kisses her, kisses a little bit from overbearing to gentle.

    Slowly guide her into the paradise of lust.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge was awakened by Gu qianrou''s phone in the morning.

    "Qianrou, can''t you let me have a good sleep?"

    "Don''t go to sleep, Ge''er. I have some good or bad news for you."

    Ye Ge frowned, "what news, then you tell me now."

    "No, you come to the company. I''ll wait for you in your company."

    "All right."

    Ye Ge originally planned not to go to the company this morning.

    Now Gu qianrou is so called, she is a little helpless, had to go to the company.

    Soon, she arrived at the company.

    As soon as I entered the office, I saw Gu qianrou''s head drooping.

    She came forward and patted Gu qianrou on the shoulder. "Qianrou, you asked me to come to the company in the morning. What happened?"

    "Song, Wuwu."

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand why Gu qianrou has such an expression in the morning. She has some helplessness. "Qianrou, can''t you just cry?"

    "Are you still my good friend? It''s so heartless. "

    Ye Ge chuckled, "who let you quarrel so early in the morning that I can''t sleep, I have bed Qi naturally to come out."

    "No conscience."

    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Let''s talk about what happened."

    Gu qianrou glared at her and began to speak.

    "Go ahead."

    "I''m pregnant."

    Hearing Gu qianrou blurt out these four words, ye Ge is stunned there.

    After a long time, she said, "Congratulations, you are going to be a mother. Did you tell doctor Zhan? He must be very surprised. "

    "I don''t want to tell anyone but you who wants to tell him."

    "Ge''er, I don''t want this child. I was drunk that day, so I slept in the same bed with Zhan Shuhao. I didn''t know this would happen."

    I didn''t expect Gu qianrou to say that. Ye Ge said seriously, "qianrou, you can think about it clearly. It''s a small life.""But I''m not ready to be a mother at all."

    Ye Ge stretched out his hand and covered Gu qianrou''s stomach, "even if he wasn''t ready before, from this moment on, he can be ready."

    "Qianrou, since the child has arrived, I think you can leave the child behind."

    "But..."

    Ye Ge interrupts her, but, "do you still think there is a knot between you and doctor Zhan?"

    Gu qianrou didn''t speak, but there was no expression of opposition, which made Ye Ge know the answer.

    "Qianrou, I think this child will be a turning point between you and doctor Zhan. Since the child has come, you should leave him to see the beautiful world."

    "Although you and Dr. Zhan had so many bad things before, now that you and Dr. Zhan love each other, why don''t you give birth to this child?"

    "Who loves him, I don''t love him. I''m just helpless."

    Ye Ge took Gu qianrou''s hand and put it on her own belly, "qianrou, don''t you really love doctors?"

    "I..."

    "If you don''t love him, you won''t come to me to discuss this child. You know I will advise you to keep this child."

    "You feel your stomach. Now you have the crystallization of you and doctor Zhan in your stomach."

    Gu qianrou stroked her stomach. Although it was flat at the moment, she could feel that there seemed to be a little life jumping in her stomach.

    "Qianrou, this child is the crystallization of you and doctor Zhan. If you leave him, he will surely bring you a lot of happiness."

    "Will it?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge didn''t force Gu qianrou, just let Gu qianrou think about it.

    She believes that Gu qianrou will leave the child after thinking.

    Ye Ge enters the office after the meeting.

    Now Gu qianrou has left, only Gu chengjue is in her office.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Come and have a look."

    Then he pulled her into his arms.

    "Qianrou, she''s pregnant."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "But she''s a little tangled and comes to me to make up her mind."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But I believe that this child will stay and change the situation between her and doctor Zhan."

 Chapter 254

    Gu chengjue took her hand. "You don''t have to worry about them. It''s between them."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "but I always hope qianrou can be happy."

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose.

    "Do you know what I prayed in my heart that night?"

    Gu chengjue didn''t expect that ye Ge would talk about it at this time. Later, he asked Ye Ge, but ye Ge never said it.

    So he didn''t ask.

    "I''m praying that all my life I''d like to live in the same bed and die in the same cave with you."

    Gu chengjue stares at her.

    On Gu chengjue full of her eyes, ye Ge gently smile, "I want to hold your hand and grow old with you in the future."

    Gu chengjue clasped her palm.

    Warm temperature from his hands into her hands, is to let her feel extremely warm and comfortable.

    "I hope that one day in the future, you and I will lead our children and take a walk together in the sunset. At that time, we will gradually grow old."

    Gu chengjue kisses her forehead, "there will be such a day."

    Ye Ge opens Gu chengjue''s sleeve and sees a huge tooth print on Gu chengjue''s left hand.

    Touch on that tooth imprint, in her eyes some guilt, "is it very painful?"

    "No pain."

    "That''s strange!"

    At that time, she just wanted to leave a trace on Gu chengjue. She didn''t want to leave a bite mark on Gu chengjue''s hand.

    Now when she saw this trace, she was really waiting for regret.

    Gu chengjue stroked her hair, "it really doesn''t hurt."

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of Gu chengjue.

    "I''ll hold my hand and grow old with my son in the future, OK?"

    "OK, and then have a lot of children."

    "Who''s going to have a lot of children?"

    Gu chengjue glared at her, "you

    "I''ll think about it."

    Gu chengjue smiles a little, then reaches out his hand and makes a gesture of six.

    See this gesture, ye Ge instantly understand, her little thumb and Gu chengjue''s little thumb hook, and then press the thumb on Gu chengjue''s thumb.

    "Let''s promise to hang on the hook and not change for a hundred years."

    "Well, no change in a hundred years!"

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge is looking through the documents, and secretary Lin''s figure appears in the office quickly.

    "Vice president, I found out that Bi Rouan had engaged in illegal gun trade abroad. Some time ago, this incident was very serious. At that time, the people of the Bi family came forward to help him deal with it."

    "But later, I don''t know why, the news media once again seized this matter to report. Not only that, but Bi Rouan also killed people abroad at that time."

    "At that time, it was very big, but although it was very big, it was finally suppressed, and then Bi Rouan provoked ah Wu."

    "I specially went to investigate Bi Rouan''s previous affairs. There are some big people behind him who have suppressed Bi Rouan''s affairs."

    Ye Ge nods.

    "Anything else?"

    "It''s still under investigation, vice president. Why do you suspect that Bi Rouan is being harassed by someone behind his back?"

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "it''s normal that no matter how powerful the Bi family is, they don''t dare to fight with Gu. The Bi family clearly know that I am the wife of President Gu, but they still challenge me."

    "Don''t you think it''s weird?"

    "So, do you suspect that someone must have tried to deal with us ye by Bi Rouan''s hand?"

    Ye Ge closed the document, "well, so I have to find out who is behind that."

    "Then why don''t you let president Gu help?"

    Ye Ge sighed, "secretary Lin, do you know what words I hear most in your mouth every day?"

    "Ah?"

    "You''re always in front of and after President Gu. If you have nothing to do, you''ll talk about President Gu."

    "Vice president, I want Mr. Gu to help you. You can rely on Mr. Gu, but why do you have to do everything by yourself?"

    Ye Ge sits on the sofa and looks at secretary Lin helplessly. "Secretary Lin, I can really rely on President Gu, but if I rely on him for everything, then I will become the woman behind him."

    "I don''t like to stand behind him and be protected by him."

    She wants to be Gu chengjue''s side facing the wind and rain, instead of standing behind Gu chengjue and letting Gu chengjue shelter her from the wind and rain.

    "But..."

    "What''s more, Ye is the painstaking effort of my parents. If I don''t have the ability to deal with this, I have to be protected for a little thing. How can I run the company in the future?"

    "What do people in the company think of me? You should know how many shareholders, though they superficially approve of me, say that they are willing to hand over the company to me for management. ""But if anything really happens, they are the first ones to make trouble behind their backs."

    "So, I have to show my absolute strength, let them see my strength, so that they can be convinced."

    Secretary Lin nodded.

    "Then I''ll continue to investigate and see who is behind the Bi family?"

    "Well, by the way, let''s see what Lin Chuxin is doing at this time."

    "Do you doubt Lin Chuxin?"

    Ye Ge rolled up his sleeve, "no doubt, but Lin Chuxin is too quiet. It''s really weird."

    "But Lin Chuxin should not have the strength to suppress the affairs of the Bi family."

    "That''s true, but I doubt it."

    Since the last Li family incident, she and Lin Chuxin have not contacted each other for a long time.

    Lin Chuxin has a lot of hatred for her in his heart.

    But it''s strange that she didn''t act on her recently.

    "Yes, I''m going to investigate."

    In the afternoon, ye Ge is going to invite Gu qianrou out for a walk.

    But before she asked Gu qianrou, she was called by Zhou Zhengfeng to watch.

    Therefore, ye Ge had to go to the production team.

    Soon, she was on the set.

    Zhou Zhengfeng is shooting a supporting role.

    She just waited.

    Maybe because the actors are not in a good state, they have always been ng. After ng several times, Zhou Zhengfeng can only go up to speak to the actors.

    Ye Ge decided to find a place to sit and brush her cell phone.

    Where to know, she just turned around and saw Lin Zhi coming towards her.

    As soon as Lin Zhiyi looked up, he saw Ye Ge not far away. His eyes flashed some consternation.

    On the line of sight over Lin Zhi, ye Ge smiles at him.

    Lin straight forward, "how did you come here today?"

    "Director Zhou asked me to come here, so I came. I''m going to shoot your play later?"

    "Well."

    "I''ll go ahead if you''re busy."

    Lin Zhi nodded.

    Just about to pass by Lin Zhi, ye Ge hears Lin Zhi''s faint words, "Rita is not my girlfriend, she and I are just ordinary friends."

    Ye Ge wanted to say that Rita liked him, but he didn''t say it in the end.

    "Well."

    "And that day I got drunk and said some messy things, don''t take it to heart. I like to talk nonsense after I got drunk. I usually regret my death the next day after I wake up."

    "You don''t have to think about it."

    "Well."

    Ye Ge leaves.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Lin Zhi turned around and saw the figure behind him.

    He was smiling faintly, but his eyes were full of loss.

 Chapter 255

    Zhou Zhengfeng was too busy.

    Although Ye Ge went to the production team, he didn''t succeed in chatting with Zhou Zhengfeng.

    So I made an appointment to talk with you next time.

    She decided to meet Gu qianrou.

    Looking at Gu qianrou''s listless face in front of him, ye Ge sighed.

    Reach out hand, pull down Gu qianrou''s hand that has been supporting her chin since she met.

    "Qianrou, you''ve been doing this for almost an hour. Don''t you feel tired?"

    "Tired."

    "So you''ve been doing this all the time?"

    "But I''m depressed."

    Ye Ge sighed again, "qianrou, pregnant women should keep a good mood, you know?"

    "If pregnant women have been in a bad mood, it will have a great impact on the fetus?"

    Gu qianrou looked at her in horror, "really?"

    "Of course it''s true. I can''t cheat you. The brain and heart blood vessels of the fetus grew in the last few months."

    "You are not in the right mood. Naturally, it has an impact on the children."

    Gu qianrou said, "then I''ll be happy."

    "Qianrou, there is no need to exaggerate, pregnant women can keep a good mood, also do not need to be too deliberate."

    "See you so nervous child, sure enough you still care about this child."

    Gu qianrou quickly retorted, "who cares about this child, just thinking that he is in my stomach, how can I be good to him?"

    "You don''t have to explain. How are you explaining? I know what you really like about this baby."

    "By the way, when are you going to talk to doctor Zhan?"

    Gu qianrou frowned, "why should I tell him that this is my baby."

    Ye Ge approached Gu qianrou, "qianrou, we don''t know whether doctor Zhan will know in the end, but are you sure you want him to be born in a single parent family?"

    "I didn''t think about it."

    "The child is innocent. If one day he asks you for a father, will you take him to doctor Zhan or find him a new father?"

    "I..."

    Ye Ge patted Gu qianrou on the shoulder, "qianrou, go to the doctor and tell him you are pregnant and you have his baby."

    "But..."

    "There''s nothing left, but it''s time for you and doctor Zhan to untie all the knots. Don''t continue to fight like this."

    "He loves you, you love him, you know each other, why indulge in the pain of that year."

    Gu qianrou looks at Ye Ge with hesitation on her face.

    "Qianrou, for the sake of the children, you should put down all the pain. What happened in those years hurt you too much, but it''s over."

    "We should look forward, not back again."

    Gu qianrou was silent.

    "If you really can''t make up your mind, I suggest you tell your uncle and aunt."

    Gu qianrou shakes her head.

    "Ge''er, would you like to accompany me to find Zhan Shuhao?"

    "Good."

    With Gu qianrou, he soon arrived at the hospital where Hao was in the Warring States period.

    Looking at Gu qianrou still full of hesitation, ye Ge patted Gu qianrou on the shoulder, "qianrou, be brave."

    "Good."

    Soon, they came to the office of the Warring States Hao.

    But in the afternoon Hao is not in the office.

    "Ge''er, Hao is not here in the afternoon. Do you think this proves that we shouldn''t tell him?"

    "What are you thinking about? Why don''t you call doctor Zhan and make an appointment with him?"

    "I''ll wind him up."

    After the news, ye Ge and Gu qianrou are preparing to leave the hospital.

    Where to know, two people just arrived at the hall of the hospital, Gu qianrou saw the afternoon Hao not far away.

    In the afternoon, Hao didn''t know what he was saying with a woman. They were talking and laughing.

    Seeing this scene, Gu qianrou quickly made a fist.

    Ye Ge never thought of it. As soon as he came, he saw the scene, "doctor Zhan."

    In the afternoon, Hao looks back and sees two people.

    He came over and said, "little sister-in-law, why are you here?"

    "I''ll accompany qianrou to find you."

    "To me? What can I do for you

    Ye Ge looks at Gu qianrou, hoping to let Gu qianrou tell him what it is.

    However, at the moment of the ancient qianrou but staring at the afternoon Hao, what words also don''t say.

    Ye Ge is slightly embarrassed, "qianrou."

    "Since she won''t say it, I''ll go first."

    With that, Hao will leave in the afternoon.

    And the woman who used to laugh and make trouble with Zhanshu Hao, now is fast forward, still talking with Zhanshu Hao.

    Seeing this scene, ye Ge knows that Hao and Gu qianrou quarreled in the afternoon.

    "Qianrou, did you fight with doctor Zhan?""Well, he said I shouldn''t be addicted to the previous injuries all the time."

    Ye Ge frowned, and it seemed that he was very serious.

    "But since I''ve decided to let go of my prejudice and come to him, I won''t be angry with him any more."

    "You''d better think that."

    Two people turn round, where know.

    Ye Ge saw not far away, just now and Warring States Hao laughing woman, at this moment action intimate is helping Warring States Hao to arrange the forehead bangs.

    When she looked at Gu qianrou, she saw that Gu qianrou''s face was extremely pale.

    "Qianrou, maybe it''s just that doctor Zhan bangs are in a mess. They should have nothing to do with it."

    Gu qianrou sneered, "Ge''er, you said it should be."

    Without stopping, Gu qianrou walks away.

    Seeing Gu qianrou''s step of leaving, ye Ge takes a look at the two people not far away, and finally catches up with Gu qianrou''s step.

    Yu Guang sweeps to their departure.

    In the afternoon, Hao retreats and keeps a distance from the woman in front of him.

    "Doctor Zhan, you..."

    "Well, go and help yourself."

    I didn''t expect that in the afternoon Hao suddenly changed his face, and the woman turned away angrily.

    ¡­¡­

    When ye Ge catches up with Gu qianrou, he sees Gu qianrou sitting on the river with her head down.

    She came forward, "qianrou, don''t think too much about it. I think doctor Zhan will have nothing to do with that woman."

    "I didn''t think too much, song, you don''t have to comfort me, it''s not a big thing, I won''t be sad, OK, let''s say goodbye here, I want to go home."

    "I''ll take you back."

    "No, I want to go home alone."

    With that, Gu qianrou walked away.

    Seeing Gu qianrou leaving, ye Ge is worried.

    The phone rings. It''s Gu chengjue.

    When she got through, Gu chengjue''s voice came from the phone, "what are you doing?"

    "I accompanied qianrou to the hospital, but saw doctor Zhan and a woman very close."

    "Qianrou is very unhappy at the moment. I was going to send her home, but she won''t. I''m a little worried about her. She''s pregnant, and she''s in a bad mood at the moment."

    "You don''t have to worry about her. She thinks she''s just upset and won''t do anything stupid."

    "But..."

    "Didn''t you say she liked the baby in her stomach? Don''t worry. "

    Thinking of Gu qianrou''s previous performance, ye Ge is less worried.

 Chapter 256

    Glancing back, he was still worried about Gu qianrou''s Ye Ge. Gu chengjue rubbed her hair and said, "still worried about Gu qianrou?"

    Ye Ge eyes ahead, "how can I not worry, although just now she reported safe."

    "But I was really worried about her loss before."

    As soon as she thought of Gu qianrou, she couldn''t let go.

    "You don''t have to worry too much. Even if they have an opinion, their wedding will be held as scheduled."

    "The date of marriage?"

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue holds her hand. Ye GE''s hand is a little cold. He holds Ye GE''s hand tightly and holds her little hand tightly in his arms to make ye GE''s hand warm.

    "The elder of the warring family and the elder of the ancient family have arranged a wedding. In a month, they will get married."

    Ye Ge is astonished, how also did not expect two people''s wedding to have already ordered unexpectedly.

    "I guess qianrou doesn''t know, otherwise she should have told me."

    "Whether she knows it or not, sooner or later she will."

    Ye Ge frowns deeper.

    Gu chengjue clenched her hand, "how can the frown get deeper and deeper?"

    "I''m still worried about qianrou. Now Doctor qianrouzhan is in this situation. I don''t think she will agree to the wedding."

    "She can''t help but disagree. It''s decided by the elders of the two families. Besides, Zhan''s health is getting worse now."

    "This marriage is a certainty. No one can change it."

    "Even in the afternoon, Hao himself can''t change the situation."

    Ye Ge sighs.

    "Don''t sigh. Since they are both happy with each other, it''s only a matter of time before they can solve the misunderstanding."

    "I hope so."

    Ye Ge began to get busy.

    Now ye''s sales is more and more good, her work is also very busy.

    Even for a few days, she was so tired that she went home and fell asleep.

    Gu chengjue came home later and got up earlier than her, so she didn''t see Gu chengjue for several days.

    Secretary Lin knocked on the door and said, "vice president, Zhou Dao is here."

    "Come on, please."

    Zhou Zhengfeng enters Ye GE''s office and says, "Ye Ge, I apologize for standing you up last time."

    "Zhou Dao, you really hurt me when you say that. Secretary Lin, go and pour the tea."

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge pointed to the sofa, "now that you can come to me, it really makes our Ye family shine."

    "You are a sweet girl. Last time I asked you out, you came, but I didn''t have time to greet you. I hope you don''t get angry."

    "Director Zhou, you look down on me too much. Do you think I''m such a mean person?"

    "Ha ha, I know you are not, but I still want to accompany you."

    Secretary Lin brings the tea.

    "Zhou Dao, please have tea."

    "Well, well, by the way, guess what I''m looking for this time?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I don''t know."

    "Guess what, isn''t your girl usually very powerful? How can I ask you now, but you can''t answer it. "

    "You''ve really embarrassed me. I really don''t know what you''re looking for?"

    "Do you want me to act? As you know, I''m not a professional. I certainly don''t have this talent for acting. "

    "You are so beautiful and suitable for the camera. You even said that you have no talent. At the beginning, I told President Gu that I would let you play my play another day."

    "You''ve really upset me. How can I act?"

    "You''re modest, but I''m not here to be an actor for you this time. I''m here for something else."

    Ye Ge doubts.

    "It''s a friend of mine who is going to set up a production team. I showed her your design before. She thinks your design is very good, very creative and soul. I hope I can get in touch with you and let you design clothes for her project."

    Ye Ge was shocked, "your friend?"

    "Yes, she is Dana."

    Dana, ye Ge knows that. He is an internationally renowned producer.

    She never thought that Dana would want her to design clothes.

    She was stunned.

    "What do you think, girl? Dana is a well-known producer in the world. Her works are very popular and sell well. She specially asked me to ask you, do you want to cooperate with her? "

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "You think about it. I''ll give you a few days to think about it. You''ll answer after you think about it."

    "You don''t need to rush to answer now. Just think about it slowly. Anyway, the project hasn''t started yet."

    Ye Ge nodded, "OK."

    Seeing off Zhou Dao, ye Ge is stunned.She never thought that Dana would find her through Zhou Zhengfeng.

    Secretary Lin came in with milk, "vice president, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you going to go to Mr. Gu? "

    Ye Ge nods.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s uncertain look, secretary Lin was more and more puzzled, "vice president, are you uncomfortable? If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you to the hospital. "

    Ye Ge is a little helpless, "do I look uncomfortable?"

    "I see your mind wandering and your whole body is out of your mind. I thought what''s wrong with you?"

    "I''m not sick. Everything''s fine. I''m just shocked."

    "Shocked?"

    "Well, do you know why Mr. Zhou came to see me just now?"

    Secretary Lin shook his head.

    "Director Zhou said that Dana is interested in my work. She is preparing to set up a production team. She hopes that I can design clothes for their production team."

    "Vice president, that''s a good thing."

    Ye Ge nodded, "yes, I didn''t expect such good news."

    "However, I heard that Dana''s demands are very high. If she can''t meet her demands, it''s easy to be replaced halfway."

    Ye Ge put his hands together and propped up his chin, "I know."

    "Zhou Daogang just gave me time to think about it. I guess he also took this into consideration, so he said to give me time to think about it."

    "What do you think?"

    "Not only is Dana demanding, but if we join Dana''s crew, it means we have to give up a lot of other cooperation."

    "If the cooperation can succeed, it''s OK. If it doesn''t succeed, we will lose a lot of cooperation."

    Ye Ge was silent for a long time before he said, "well, I''ll think it over."

    "Vice president, why don''t you ask Mr. Gu? I think Mr. Gu should be able to come up with great ideas."

    "Secretary Lin, I feel more and more that you are a spy sent by the Gu family. Every day, you are in front of and behind the general manager Gu."

    Secretary Lin was embarrassed and said with a smile, "vice president, don''t tease me. I just think President Gu will have a good idea."

    "OK, I''ll ask President Gu now."

    No longer hesitating, ye Ge got up and went to Gu.

 Chapter 257

    Ye Ge arrives at Gu''s soon, but it''s a pity that Gu chengjue is not in the office.

    She''s a little lost.

    Is preparing to leave, where know but unexpectedly met many days not to see Lin Chuxin in the downstairs.

    I didn''t expect to meet Lin Chuxin. Ye Ge was a little surprised.

    Lin Chuxin to her line of sight, is ready to turn away.

    Ye Ge steps forward first and stops Lin Chuxin.

    Seeing ye Ge standing in front of him, Lin Chuxin caught some anger in his eyes. "Ye Ge, I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    Ye Ge looked at the thermos in Lin Chuxin''s hand and said with a smile, "is this for president Gu?"

    Lin Chuxin hides the thermos.

    "What''s your business?"

    "Can''t I just be curious?"

    Lin Chuxin steps to leave.

    Ye Ge stopped Lin Chuxin again, "Lin Chuxin, it''s not like your style? When you see me, don''t you have to say something? "

    "Why don''t you dodge and win when you see mice and cats today?"

    "Ye Ge, who do you say is a mouse?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "who do you say you don''t know?"

    Lin Chuxin bit his teeth, "I don''t agree with you? After all, it''s bad luck for anyone like you. "

    "You see, Ran Ran Ran has been driven to Africa because of you, but Bi rouxue has become like this because of you. Originally, she was going to be engaged to Wei Zhe, but now she has been avoided by Wei Zhe."

    "Ye Ge, why are you so annoying?"

    "Do you think it''s the reincarnation of Shaxing in your last life that makes people dislike you now?"

    Ye Ge smiles without refutation.

    "Why, I''m right. I can''t even refute? You know what you are, too. "

    "I don''t refute, because I want you to talk to me more, and then you''re in bad luck."

    "You..."

    When the wind blows, it blows Ye GE''s hair away.

    "I don''t know what? Didn''t you say who had bad luck? So I want you to get along with me more, and then have a bad luck, can''t you? "

    "And I think it''s annoying. I can''t compare with you in any way. After all, what you like to do most is to like to be everyone''s little three."

    "You are really vicious."

    Lock your hair in your ears and say, "not as good as you."

    "You Well, ye Ge, I don''t care about you. "

    "By the way, you may not know that the celebrities in the whole capital hate you very much, because you not only rob brother chengjue, but also shamelessly intervene in the relationship between Bi rouxue and Wei Zhe. You are a shameless junior."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, "do they hate me? Why should I care?"

    "And to be a junior, can I compare with you?"

    "Wei Zhe and I are innocent. I don''t care what the outside world says."

    "I know that Mr. Gu and I have such a good relationship and are very close to each other. However, you are still so shameless that you want to get involved in us."

    "Not only that, but now you give something back to President Gu, and you even want to replace me and become little grandma Gu."

    "Do you think I can match you?"

    "You..."

    Ye Ge gently smile, "why so angry?"

    Lin Chuxin stares at Ye Ge, and his eyes are full of anger. "Ye Ge, you are powerful. I can''t say you, but I''ll wait to see what good ending you will have. After all, you are so annoying."

    "No, I don''t think I hate you, do I? I hate that I''m behind you. "

    Lin Chu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "You have a bad mouth. I won''t argue with you."

    "That''s also very good. After all, every time I see you, I''m inexplicably angry."

    Lin Chuxin bit his lip, hoping to step forward and slap Ye Ge in the face.

    "Look at me so hatefully? Are you going to hit me? "

    "If I can, I will definitely give you a few slaps."

    Ye Ge light smile, "do you think you have this ability?"

    "Ye Ge, you are so arrogant. It''s just that brother chengjue supports you. I don''t believe that brother chengjue can love you all his life?"

    "You''ve never met uncle Gu, so why don''t you doubt anything?"

    Ye GE''s smile is more brimming with, "how, you want to tell me that uncle Gu in your mouth doesn''t agree with me to be with President Gu?"

    Lin Chuxin fixed his teeth on her.

    "It''s inevitable. I''ll wait for that day to come. Uncle Gu won''t allow you to be together. I''ll see your pain, your sadness and your ugly faces."

    "Do you think uncle Gu would like a woman who is so unfilial to you? He will never agree that you and brother chengjue are together. You and brother chengjue are separated by the hatred of killing your mother. "Ye Ge frowned, "is that right? But I may have forgotten to tell you. Even if your so-called uncle Gu doesn''t agree with me to be with President Gu, it''s not a big deal for me. "

    "As long as Gu always likes me and wants to be with me, no matter who we are, we can''t be separated."

    "Even President Gu''s father can''t separate us."

    "Besides, I''m separated from Mr. Gu. I don''t think Mr. Gu will be with you. After all, if Uncle Gu agreed to be with Mr. Gu, you would have been married long ago, and there would be nothing for me."

    Gu''s father helped Gu chengjue arrange a blind date, which proves that Gu''s father doesn''t like Lin Chuxin.

    "After all, you and Mr. Gu have known each other for such a long time. I can imagine that you are definitely not the daughter-in-law that uncle Gu wants."

    Lin Chuxin seemed to be stabbed in his heart, and his face was very ugly.

    Ye Ge is right. Indeed, Gu''s father doesn''t want her to be his daughter-in-law.

    "You look so ugly. What did I say?"

    "It''s none of your business."

    "It seems that I''m right. I don''t understand. Since you can''t get the benefits, why do you always want to destroy the relationship between Mr. Gu and me? I really don''t understand why you want to do this?"

    "Even if I don''t get happiness, I won''t let you live. I just can''t see your happiness."

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Chuxin and sees that Lin Chuxin hates her in her eyes.

    "Because I really hate you. I hate you to the core."

    With that, Lin Chuxin walked away.

    Seeing Lin Chuxin leave, ye Ge chuckles, "Lin Chuxin, why do you hate me so much? Is it because of Mr. Gu or something else? "

    Lin Chuxin turns around and stares at her, but doesn''t answer.

    "To tell you the truth, I''m really curious. Do you think I robbed president Gu? So hate me like that? "

    "I won''t tell you why."

    The speech closes, Lin Chuxin leaves quickly.

    Looking at Lin Chuxin''s back, ye Ge no longer stays and walks away.

 Chapter 258-259

    Zhou Zhengfeng didn''t ask her for the result, and ye Ge didn''t worry about it.

    She looked at the kite flying in the sky not far away.

    It''s a nice day today, so many people come out to fly kites.

    She turned her head and looked at Gu qianrou beside her. "Qianrou, it''s a nice day today. You see, there are many people flying kites in the front lawn. Why don''t we fly kites as well?"

    Gu qianrou looks at the kite flying in the sky outside the window.

    There was no interest in his eyes.

    "Song, I''m not interested."

    "Qianrou, pregnant women should be properly active, so as to be good for the fetus."

    Gu qianrou is still listless.

    Looking at Gu qianrou, ye Ge knows that Gu qianrou has something on her mind.

    "Qianrou, what are you thinking?"

    Gu qianrou shook her head. "I didn''t think about anything."

    "Really?"

    "Well."

    "Do you really think I can''t see what''s on your mind? Are you thinking about fighting the doctor? "

    Gu qianrou is silent.

    "Qianrou, I think you can ask doctor Zhan. You don''t have to fight between two people like this."

    "I don''t want to go to him."

    "Ge''er, I don''t want to be a nuisance to him. He''s so annoying. If you want to find another woman, you can find her. I don''t care about him."

    "Even if he dies, I don''t care."

    Ye Ge frowned, "really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    Ye Ge sighs, after all, he doesn''t say anything.

    Gu qianrou looked at her and said, "Ge''er, don''t worry about me. I''m ok. I heard that Chanel has a lot of new styles recently. Why don''t we go and have a look?"

    "Good."

    Walking around with Gu qianrou all afternoon, ye Ge is a little tired.

    Back home, I saw Gu chengjue waiting for her on the sofa.

    "Back?"

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s figure, ye Ge hurried forward, "well, I went shopping with qianrou."

    Gu chengjue took her to his lap and helped her press her leg.

    Ye GE''s reward falls a kiss on Gu chengjue''s face.

    Nestled in Gu chengjue''s arms, ye Ge enjoys Gu chengjue''s service for her.

    Glancing at Ye Ge and wrinkling his little face, "what are you thinking?"

    "I''m thinking about qianrou."

    "Why do you think of her again?"

    "I''m still worried about her. She and doctor Zhan are like this now. How can I not worry?"

    "And she didn''t tell me about marriage today. I wonder if she doesn''t know that she and Dr. Zhan will get married in a month."

    Today, although Gu qianrou has a smile on her face.

    But she knew Gu qianrou, and she knew that Gu qianrou was just deliberately showing her happiness in front of her.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "I envy you for caring about her so much."

    Ye Ge is a little helpless. She never thought that Gu chengjue was jealous.

    "Mr. Gu, qianrou is my good friend. She is pregnant now, and she is unhappy every day. Of course, I care about her."

    "That''s also the business of Warring States Hao, who let Warring States Hao make her angry."

    Ye Ge was about to speak when his mobile phone rang quickly.

    She took a look at the mobile phone, but saw that it was Gu qianrou''s news, hoping that she could go and stay with her for one night.

    She replied with a good word.

    Put down the mobile phone, ye Ge hugged Gu chengjue''s neck and began to act coquettishly, "Mr. Gu, you are really too good to me."

    Gu chengjue looks at her.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "Let''s see what you''re going to tell me I don''t like."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Do you want to be so smart?

    Ye Ge smiles innocently, "why do you say that? Besides, we are husband and wife. Where can I tell you something you don''t like?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "I think your smile has the taste of conspiracy."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge turns around and ignores Gu chengjue.

    She took the remote control and started watching TV.

    Gu chengjue put his arms around her waist. "Angry?"

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it and didn''t answer.

    "Really angry?"

    "No, how dare a conspiracy man like me get angry?"

    Gu chengjue kisses her murmuring mouth, "still say not angry."

    Ye Ge put down the remote control in his hand, "I''m just not angry."

    "Well, I''m not angry."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "I''ll make you what you want to eat."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I just ate something with qianrou, but I''m not hungry. You accompany me."

    Recently, she and Gu chengjue are busy and spend less time together.Nowadays, it is rare to have such leisure time. She is very satisfied that two people can be together.

    "By the way, I always forgot to tell you that Dana sent an invitation to me through Zhou Dao."

    Gu chengjue knew the news for a long time, "I heard."

    "What do you think?"

    "What do you think?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "although I think Dana is a good partner, I still need to think about it."

    To be able to cooperate with Dana is a natural thing.

    "Then why are you still sad?"

    "I''ve heard that Dana demands that the ability of a partner be first-class."

    Gu chengjue glared at her wrinkled face. "So, do you doubt your ability?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue and doesn''t answer.

    Gu chengjue held her white hand. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you look like this. You''re very confident. You know what you want, and you''ve never been uncertain."

    Ye GE has always had his own ideas.

    Whether or not to cooperate with each other, she can quickly make a choice, not to think so long.

    Hesitating for a while, ye Ge said, "I don''t know if I can meet Dana''s requirements."

    A designer who worked with Dana before.

    Every one of them is famous, and there are even countless designers who have won international awards.

    Gu chengjue put her little hand into his mouth, and the faint fragrance came from ye GE''s hand into Gu chengjue''s breath.

    "What''s your final idea?"

    Looking directly at Gu chengjue, ye Ge said after a long time, "I want to have a try. What do you think?"

    With Ye Ge ten fingers linked, Gu chengjue and her four eyes relative, "I think you can also try."

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but since you have an idea in your heart, just try it."

    "I believe that if you don''t choose to cooperate with Dana, you will regret it in the future."

    Ye Ge nods. Gu chengjue really knows her.

    If she misses this opportunity now, she will definitely regret it in the future.

    Not only that, she also wants to challenge herself.

    "But I''m afraid Dana won''t approve of me."

    Gu chengjue gently pinched Ye GE''s small face, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you so insecure."

    Ye Ge hummed.

    "I''m not a cheeky person. Of course, there are times when I''m not confident."

    Gu chengjue chuckled, "you have to believe in yourself, you are excellent."

    Ye Ge is puzzled and looks at Gu chengjue.

 Chapter 260

    Gu chengjue put her fingers tightly and the warm temperature of her palm into Ye singer''s heart. "Don''t you think ye is well managed by you in your hands?"

    "So many shareholders don''t agree with you, and the people of Ye family are also in trouble for you. Don''t you all survive?"

    "So you have to believe that you can."

    Ye Ge nodded, "thank you, Mr. Gu."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "I know you don''t like to hear me say thank you, so I''ll thank you with a kiss."

    Then ye Ge kisses Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue was very dissatisfied with such a simple kiss from ye Ge.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s dissatisfied eyebrows, ye Ge had no choice but to say, "how do I think you are dissatisfied?"

    "Of course not. I want more."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I have comforted you with so many words, so you must thank me with so many kisses."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    How can she feel so bad!

    "Why don''t you agree?"

    Ye Ge said, "Mr. Gu, are you too good at business?"

    "Do you have one?"

    "Of course."

    Gu chengjue quickly pressed her into the body, "I''m a businessman, and I never do business at a loss."

    "I''ve talked to you, so I''ll get some interest back."

    With that, I''m going to kiss Ye Ge.

    When the mobile phone rings again, ye Ge glances at the mobile phone and finds that it''s an address of Gu qianrou''s hair.

    Then she remembered what else she had not told Gu chengjue.

    Avoiding Gu chengjue''s kiss, ye Ge opens her mouth.

    "Mr. Gu, I want to ask you something?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and did not answer.

    "Why are you looking at me like this? It makes me feel guilty."

    "I wonder what you ask of me?"

    "Nothing more."

    "Well?"

    "It''s just..."

    It''s hard to say!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue waited leisurely.

    Between the words, ye Ge also stole incense several times.

    Gu chengjue steals incense several times. Ye Ge helps Gu chengjue up and sits down.

    She was afraid that she would not have to go to Gu qianrou with Gu chengjue today.

    Instead, Gu chengjue has been kissing him.

    "Isn''t qianrou pregnant now? Maybe she''s a little pregnant, and she''s not very happy recently. She hopes I can stay with her for one night. "

    With that, ye Ge is afraid to visit Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue did not respond for a long time.

    She carefully raised her head and saw that Gu chengjue''s eyebrows were almost as deep as Chengchuan''s.

    "Don''t you do that? I look a little scared. "

    "You agreed?"

    Ye Ge guilty smile, "well."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.

    Ye Ge a kiss falls on Gu chengjue''s lips, "my dear husband, you promise me."

    I didn''t expect that ye Ge would call her husband.

    Gu chengjue is satisfied, but at the thought of Ye GE''s request, he thinks that this husband is far from enough.

    He glared at Ye Ge and kept silent.

    When Gu chengjue is silent, ye Ge is not sure what Gu chengjue is thinking.

    She had to say again, "husband."

    "Call again."

    Ye Ge is a little stunned. He doesn''t know what Gu chengjue wants to shout for himself.

    After a long time, I remembered that I had just called my husband.

    Her usual name is Gu chengjue. She is always Gu Zong, and almost never calls her husband.

    Today, for the sake of Gu qianrou, I blurt out these two words.

    Now she''s asking her to shout. She''s really embarrassed.

    "If you don''t shout, just stay at home. It happens that I have something to deal with. You can watch TV here. I''ll make delicious food for you in the evening."

    With that, Gu chengjue was about to leave.

    Ye Ge quickly reaches out his hand and grabs Gu chengjue, "husband."

    "Well? I didn''t hear that

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is really excessive, "husband, my dear husband, you promise me."

    Gu chengjue sat down, "well, it''s not bad. Continue to shout twice."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "No?"

    "No, I''d love to. Husband, husband, husband, husband."

    Looking at Ye Ge expectantly, Gu chengjue frowned, "do you want me to agree?"

    Ye Ge busily nodded, "well."

    Not only do you want Gu chengjue to agree, I really want to.

    Gu chengjue frowned, "it''s not impossible.""Well?"

    Gu chengjue a kiss fell into her lips, "you first meet me again."

    Say, drive straight into, enter ye Ge lips, overbearing strong exploration.

    "It''s in the living room."

    "Then let''s go upstairs."

    With that, he picked up Ye Ge and went upstairs.

    Ye Ge wants to tell Gu chengjue that it''s not dark yet.

    But Gu chengjue''s kiss is more and more domineering and powerful.

    All her original words were swallowed up by him.

    In the brain that a little bit of this is not firm resistance thoughts, Gu chengjue strong kiss, is instant disappear without a trace.

    ¡­¡­

    When ye Ge arrives at Gu qianrou''s address, Gu qianrou has gone to sleep.

    Help Gu qianrou to cover the quilt. As soon as she comes out of the room, she knows that the door is opened. In the afternoon, Hao''s figure appears in the apartment.

    Did not expect that ye Ge will be here, in the afternoon Hao doubts.

    "Little sister-in-law, why are you here?"

    "Qianrou asked me to come and stay with her for one night, but it''s a pity that when I came, she was already asleep, so I came in by password."

    "Now that she''s asleep, I''ll go."

    Ye Ge is going to ask Hao some questions.

    Gu qianrou had already walked out of the room, "Ge''er, are you here?"

    "It''s me, and doctor Zhan."

    Seeing the Warring States Hao appearing in the house, Gu qianrou''s expression is very angry, "how are you here?"

    "You are not welcome here. Get out of here."

    In the afternoon, Hao frowned, "I came to see you specially."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that they were so angry as soon as they met. She quickly said, "qianrou, I think I still have some things to buy. I''ll go to the nearby supermarket to buy some things first."

    "You talk to Dr. Zhan first."

    Know ye Ge is deliberately give two people get along with the opportunity, the afternoon Hao grateful to see ye Ge.

    Ye Ge leaves.

    See ye Ge leave, in the afternoon Hao quickly forward, embrace Gu qianrou.

    "Still angry?"

    Gu qianrou generally pushed the afternoon Hao away, "doctor Zhan, you and I are not so close. Please keep a little distance from me, OK?"

    "We''ve all slept. Now, keep the distance? Is it too late? "

    Gu qianrou glared at him.

    In the afternoon, Hao pulled her into the sofa and sat down. "I came to tell you something. Our wedding will be next month."

    Gu qianrou''s face was not half shocked, as if it had nothing to do with her.

    "You''re not happy?"

    "Should I be happy?"

    In the afternoon, Hao hugged her and said, "I should be happy. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t quarrel with you that day."

    "I shouldn''t be intimate with that woman. I have nothing to do with her."

 Chapter 261

    Gu qianrou pushed him away. "You don''t have to explain to me. I don''t care."

    In the afternoon, Hao frowned, "I''m already bowing to you."

    "If you think you don''t want to bow to me, doctor Zhan, you don''t have to bow to me. After all, I have a bad temper. Why do you force yourself?"

    In the afternoon, Hao looked at her and said nothing.

    "What''s the matter? Is doctor Zhan angry

    "Why do you say that? Since you don''t like me, why come to see me? And apologize to me. "

    "Gu qianrou, don''t you know whether I like you or not?"

    Gu qianrou stood up and said, "I don''t know. Zhan Shuhao, since you think I''m not good enough, you think I''m good enough, you think I''m addicted to the past, and I''m not good enough for you, please leave my apartment and don''t show up here."

    "Gu qianrou, are you a little too unreasonable? I thought you would change a little these days, but I didn''t expect that you still don''t know how to repent."

    "Yes, I just don''t know how to repent, so get out of here."

    With that, Gu qianrou pointed to the door.

    Seeing Gu qianrou''s action, Hao doesn''t hesitate any more and leaves the apartment.

    When ye Ge came back, he saw Gu qianrou sitting on the sofa with her legs in her arms. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried.

    "Qianrou, what''s the matter? What about doctor Zhan? "

    "He''s gone."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, "why did you leave? Didn''t doctor Zhan come to make up with you?"

    Gu qianrou sneered, "he thinks that my temper is not good enough, that I can''t bear to continue to live in the pain before torture him."

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s hand, "qianrou, I want to ask you, you actually love war doctors, right?"

    Gu qianrou looked at her and didn''t answer.

    "Since you love war doctors and you already have war doctors'' children, you should put everything down and look forward instead of recalling the past."

    "If a child is not born in a family with loving parents, he will have a hard time in the future."

    Gu qianrou hugged herself and said, "song, after having this child, I think a lot."

    "I feel that since I have a child, I am responsible for him, so I am willing to let go of the past and be with him again."

    "And when I went to the hospital that day, I actually put down my preconceptions."

    "But I didn''t expect that there were other women around him."

    "I think that woman was just used by doctor Zhan to annoy you. The way doctor Zhan looked at you just now was full of tenderness."

    She always believed that Hao liked Gu qianrou.

    Gu qianrou nodded, "well, he just explained to me that he just used that woman to annoy me."

    "In that case, you should start with him again."

    Gu qianrou shook her head. "I don''t know. Maybe I didn''t put down my preconceptions."

    Ye Ge frowned and said, "qianrou, do you know that you are going to get married next month?"

    "Well, I know. I overheard my parents talking about it the other day."

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s hand more tightly. "Since you will marry doctor Zhan in the future, you will get along with him when doctor Zhan comes to you next time, you know?"

    "Qianrou, you and doctor Zhan love each other. Don''t torture each other any more."

    "Geer, I''m tired and want to rest."

    With that, Gu qianrou stepped into the room.

    Watching Gu qianrou leave, ye Ge frowns.

    Gu qianrou can''t sleep.

    After ye Ge fell asleep, she went out of the door.

    There is a nice river view near the apartment, which she likes very much.

    She walked by the river and looked at the water at night. The light shining on the water was sparkling.

    Maybe it''s too late, or maybe it''s a little cold.

    At this time, there was no one beside the river view.

    Let the breeze blowing his cheek, Gu qianrou walking slowly.

    I don''t know why at the moment, she thinks she likes this scene very much.

    The air is quiet and the breeze is gentle.

    Suddenly, not far away, a figure was standing by the river smoking.

    She didn''t want to talk about it, and she didn''t stop too much.

    Light cigarette smell into her nose, let her is a little uncomfortable.

    No longer staying, she is preparing to leave.

    Hand but others a button, then was pulled into a warm embrace.

    Gu qianrou was about to shout when a simple voice came from his head, "it''s me."

    She raised her head, but saw it was the afternoon of the war.

    Did not expect the afternoon Hao will appear here, she was a little surprised.It''s a struggle.

    By the light, she saw a lot of cigarette butts on the ground. It was obvious that Hao stayed here for a long time in the afternoon.

    "Why do you smoke so much? Let go of me. "

    On weekdays, Hao seldom touches these things in the Warring States.

    If it wasn''t for the smell of smoke on Zhan Shu Hao, she couldn''t have smelled it.

    In the afternoon, Hao hugs Gu qianrou more and more tightly.

    "Stay away from me, Hao. Let me go."

    In the afternoon, Hao was still unmoved and held her more tightly. "How did you come out here in the middle of the night? Don''t you know that it''s dangerous for a girl to go out at such a big night? "

    "That''s my business. What does it have to do with you?"

    "What does it matter? Doesn''t it matter if you''re in danger? "

    "In the afternoon, Hao, I said let me go. You don''t need to worry about my affairs."

    In the afternoon Hao stares at her closely, "we don''t want to fight each other like this, OK?"

    I didn''t expect that Hao would say so in the afternoon.

    Gu qianrou clenched her lips, and her original struggle stopped slowly.

    "I don''t want to compete with you like this."

    "Afternoon Hao, let me go. I''m going back."

    In the afternoon Hao stares at her tightly, "why don''t you give me the answer?"

    "Why give you the answer?"

    With that, Gu qianrou quickly pushed away the book of war Hao.

    Pushed by Gu qianrou, Hao was unprepared and pushed away by Gu qianrou.

    Step back, Gu qianrou stares at the book of war in front of him.

    In the middle of the war, Hao was very handsome, and his outstanding facial features were very good-looking under the light.

    No wonder those little girls in the hospital are always fighting before and after doctors.

    "In the Warring States period, you refused to get married, which really hurt me."

    "For so many years, I thought I could come out, but later I found out that the injuries had gone into my bones, and I couldn''t come out easily."

    "Because those injuries will come out in the middle of the night and get into my head, so I can''t forget them."

    "And I don''t think we''re really suitable."

    In the afternoon, Hao stares at her. There is a deep fog in his eyes under the light.

 Chapter 262

    "In the afternoon, we are going to get married. I will live with you well. Since this is the meaning of the two elders, I will not refuse it, nor can I refuse it. "

    "I won''t embarrass the parents who raised me. I will marry you and become Mrs. Zhan."

    With that, Gu qianrou turned and left.

    "In the afternoon, we are going to get married. I will live with you well. Since this is the meaning of the two elders, I will not refuse it, nor can I refuse it. "

    "I won''t embarrass the parents who raised me. I will marry you and become Mrs. Zhan."

    With that, Gu qianrou turned and left.

    Seeing Gu qianrou''s leaving back, in the afternoon Hao came forward and clasped her hand.

    "Don''t you have any idea of marrying me?"

    In the afternoon of the last war, Gu qianrou chuckled with his dark eyes, and his voice rang in the air with irony.

    "Will you marry me? At that time, I really wanted to marry you, but what happened? "

    "In the afternoon, you didn''t want me, you refused to marry me."

    "It''s not that I don''t want you, it''s that you don''t want me, it''s that you say you want to give up marriage in front of people, it''s that you tell everyone that you don''t want me, you dislike me."

    In the afternoon, Hao put her in his arms. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I really know it''s wrong."

    "In the afternoon, don''t apologize."

    "We really don''t fit in, and don''t pester each other, that''s all."

    "We''re going to get married anyway. We''re going to be a couple."

    "But I want you to marry me willingly, not forced."

    Gu qianrou glared at her, "I used to be serious, but what was your choice at that time?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Let go. I''ll be with you all my life. I''ll be standing by your side. If there''s no accident, we won''t divorce."

    In the afternoon, Hao stares at her.

    Gu qianrou goes to untie Hao''s hand, but Hao is still locked.

    "In the afternoon, what are you going to do?"

    "How on earth can you forgive me?"

    "As I said, I will marry you, become a husband and wife, and live under the same roof. What can I say if I don''t forgive you?"

    "How can you forgive me?" I asked

    Glancing at the persistent expression of Warring States Hao, Gu qianrou was funny and mocked, "don''t ask any more, Warring States Hao, I won''t have any answers you want here."

    "Then if I say that I will never let go in my life, I will try my best to get your heart?"

    Gu qianrou has some shock in her eyes. She never thought that Hao would say that in the afternoon of war.

    She laughed, and then the irony on her face became more and more deep, "the book of war Hao, since you missed it, why do you have to chase it back?"

    "What''s more, we will get married and become husband and wife in the future."

    "Why care if my heart is on you?"

    "Let me go, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that it will happen again in the future."

    She had only one heart, which had split once when she was young.

    She didn''t want to split a second time.

    Otherwise, she will be very painful.

    With that, Gu qianrou quickly pushed away Hao''s hand and walked away.

    Leaving the riverside, Gu qianrou quickens her pace and goes to the apartment.

    Where know suddenly a car is fast toward her.

    Her eyes are full of incredible, want to avoid, but far from each other''s speed.

    It''s obvious that the other party is coming towards her.

    She sneered, it seems that her life is coming to an end.

    I don''t know who put her to death like this?

    When it''s late, it''s fast.

    Suddenly, she was quickly pushed away from behind.

    In an instant, she fell to the ground.

    There was a loud noise from behind.

    She turned her head and saw that Hao was falling in her position just now.

    Blood, a little bit of the body from the afternoon Hao out.

    In an instant, it was all over the ground.

    The car breathed quickly and disappeared in front of my eyes.

    Gu qianrou didn''t pay attention to this scene at all. Her sight was attracted by the afternoon Hao who was lying in a pool of blood not far away.

    This scene is to attract pedestrians on the road, people are quickly out of the mobile phone began to dial 120.

    Seeing that Hao''s whole body is full of blood in the afternoon, Gu qianrou wants to get up, but she finds that her legs are all soft.

    No longer hesitating, she quickly climbed over and picked up the book of war Hao in the pool of blood.

    "Afternoon Hao, wake up, wake up..."

    In the afternoon, Hao opened his eyes and saw the ancient qianrou with tears in his eyes.

    He chuckled. "I thought you didn''t really care about me."

    "I''m so happy to see you crying for me now. It''s better than knowing we''re going to get married."Gu qianrou tears fall, "are you a fool?"

    "Why save me?"

    "You are my woman. Of course I want to save you. Who should I save if I don''t save you? Don''t cry. Girls'' tears are treasure. Don''t cry."

    With that, in the afternoon, Hao will raise his hand and touch the ancient qianrou''s face.

    However, he could not exert any strength at all.

    Gu qianrou quickly picked up his hand, stroked his cheek, "Warring States Hao, you don''t have to do anything, OK, please, don''t do anything, OK?"

    "I''m really happy to see you cry for me."

    "But, really don''t cry, I don''t want to see you cry at all, as if I did something wrong again."

    "Back then, I didn''t mean to hurt you."

    Gu qianrou shakes her head, tears fall down one by one, "those things have passed, it doesn''t matter at all, I don''t care anymore."

    In the afternoon, Hao was smiling. On his face, his face was getting paler and paler.

    "Do you know that I really want to marry you? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I dare not tell you."

    "I''m afraid you''ll refuse when you know."

    "I''m as happy as a child when I hear the elder say let''s get married, but when I know you don''t want to, I''m both happy and sad."

    "I can marry you at last, but you don''t want to marry me."

    Gu qianrou hugged the Warring States Hao, "Warring States Hao, don''t talk, don''t talk."

    "I don''t allow you to have any business. You can''t have any business, OK? You save your strength, and the ambulance will come right away. You must have nothing to do, OK

    "Please, please don''t do anything."

    In the afternoon, Hao helped her wipe away her tears, "I want to say, I''m afraid that if I don''t say it now, I won''t be able to say it in the future."

    Gu qianrou shakes her head and tears flow even more.

    "When I refused the marriage, I felt guilty. I heard that you went abroad because of this, and I felt more and more guilty."

    "I really didn''t want to hurt you, but I hurt you even though I didn''t want to."

    "Later, I asked people to inquire about you, and gradually found that the girl I didn''t like had grown into a gentle lady."

 Chapter 263

    "I think it''s better. After all, you have become more and more excellent. Someone will appear in your life, accompany you to grow up and comfort your injured heart, so that I can be less guilty."

    "But I don''t know when, I find that I can''t accept the men around you. I think they are not worthy of you, and I can''t help paying attention to your news."

    "Want to know what you''re doing, want to know everything about you."

    "But I only dare to pay close attention to and understand it secretly."

    Gu qianrou was wronged and shed tears.

    "In the afternoon, don''t talk about it."

    "Qianrou, I want to tell you, and I must tell you. Later, I finally realized my feelings for you. I wanted to get rid of it, but so many years of secret attention has made me addicted."

    "I''m looking for other ways, trying to fall in love with other women."

    "But I find that you are always in my mind. These women can''t replace you."

    "I just know, I originally fell in love with you."

    "You grew up in my heart early, but I didn''t know it."

    "Do you know why you are so excellent, but no one pursues you?"

    "In the afternoon, don''t say it."

    "I want to say, I want to tell you, because I don''t think those people are worthy of you and warn them not to be near you."

    Gu qianrou''s eyes are more and more blurred.

    "Stop talking."

    "Qianrou, I''m sorry. I didn''t really want to hurt you. I woke up too late."

    Gu qianrou nodded, "OK, I accept your apology. In the afternoon, Hao, you promise me nothing, OK?"

    Hao weak smile in the afternoon, "I bought you a ring."

    "I always want to give it to you, but I don''t know whether you like it or not."

    Then he took a ring out of his pocket.

    Gu qianrou looks at the ring in Hao''s hand in the middle of the war, and then he sees the ring in front of him. The crystal is transparent, and he knows that the price is expensive.

    "It''s made to order. There are your and my names in the ring."

    Gu qianrou looks at the ring, and sure enough, she sees her initials gqr and Zsh in the ring. There is a love between the two initials.

    Gu qianrou''s tears surge out again.

    "Do you like it?"

    Gu qianrou nodded, "I like it, I like it."

    "I want to put it on for you."

    Gu qianrou reaches out her hand. In the afternoon, Hao''s face is pale now. He raises his hand and wants to put it on his hand for Gu qianrou.

    However, it has been put on several times, but it has not been put on.

    Gu qianrou reaches out her hand and helps Hao put the ring into her hand.

    "It''s beautiful."

    Gu qianrou''s tears fall on the clear diamond.

    "Don''t cry. It seems that I can only make you cry. Now, it''s good not to marry me."

    "No, Warring States Hao, you don''t have to do anything. I''ll marry you and I''ll marry you. When you are Zhan''s wife, I''ll be with you day and night."

    "In the afternoon, you are not allowed to do something. Do you know?"

    In the afternoon, Hao is smiling gently. On the face of Zhang Junyi, the color of blood is more lost now.

    He was sleepy and wanted to close his eyes.

    Seeing this scene, Gu qianrou is more and more afraid, "in the afternoon of war, Hao, I order you not to sleep and have nothing to do."

    "Good."

    "You must live well. You said you wanted to marry me. Our wedding has been set in a month. If you fall asleep, I won''t want you. I want to marry someone else."

    In the afternoon, Hao grabbed her hand and said, "I won''t let you marry someone else."

    "You will only be my bride."

    "Well, you don''t want anything. You have to marry me well. I just want to marry you, and I just want to be your bride and marry you willingly."

    In the afternoon Hao laughs, "finally heard you say this sentence, qianrou, we will never quarrel again, OK?"

    "Good."

    In the afternoon, Hao smiles with satisfaction. He wants to reach out and touch Gu qianrou''s cheek, but his hand has not touched Gu qianrou''s cheek, and his hand has fallen to the ground.

    "Warring States Hao, wake up, I don''t allow you to sleep or die, you get up for me, wake up for me, Warring States Hao, didn''t you say you want to marry me?"

    "Why do I promise to marry you now, but you don''t keep your promise."

    "You wake me up, you promise me, you say you want to marry me, you say I''m just your woman."

    "Will you lie to me again?"

    "Afternoon Hao, you wake up, I don''t allow you to sleep, you wake up, wake up..."

    "How about waking up in the afternoon? I beg you, wake up, ok... "

    Gu qianrou''s cry is that he didn''t wake up Hao at all.When ye Ge arrived at the scene, he saw that Hao was being held tightly by Gu qianrou.

    All the blood on the ground is blood to the eye.

    She quickly past, "qianrou, are you ok?"

    Gu qianrou was in a daze, as if she didn''t hear her question at all.

    "Qianrou, don''t scare me. You release the war doctor quickly. The ambulance is coming. They are going to take the war doctor to the hospital. "

    After hearing the word "doctor", Gu qianrou recovered.

    She let go of the book of war Hao, the doctor rushed forward, the book of war Hao sent to the ambulance.

    Looking at the afternoon, Hao was sent to the ambulance.

    Gu qianrou just looked at Ye Ge beside him, "Ge''er, I''m not a sweeper. If he didn''t want to save me, he would not have met such a thing."

    "Do you think Hao will die in the afternoon?"

    Ye Ge quickly hugs Gu qianrou, "qianrou, you''re not. Doctor Zhan won''t die. He won''t have anything."

    Gu qianrou tears down, "really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    "Ge''er, I''m afraid, I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid that he will die. His whole body is full of blood, so much, so terrible. I''ve never seen so much blood."

    With that, Gu qianrou fainted.

    "Qianrou, wake up..."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge looks at the operating room with the light on all the time, and his eyes are full of worry.

    Gu chengjue clasped her hand, "don''t worry, it will be OK."

    Ye Ge shook his head, his face full of guilt.

    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself."

    Ye Ge said to Gu chengjue, "but if I hadn''t taken good care of qianrou, doctor Zhan wouldn''t have happened."

    "None of us wanted this to happen, but he did."

    "It really has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it, you know?"

    What ye Ge wants to say.

    But Gu chengjue interrupted.

    "Be obedient."

    After a moment''s hesitation, she finally nodded.

    "Then I''ll go to see qianrou. I don''t know what happened to her."

    "Well."

    When ye Ge left, Gu Dalian hurriedly stepped forward, "President Gu, found out that the murderer was a hooligan ruffian, who said that he had collected money to help others do it, while the people behind the scenes are interrogating."

 Chapter 264-265

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows are full of cold. "Treat well, just don''t die. You must find out the people behind."

    "Yes."

    When ye Ge comes to Gu qianrou''s ward, he sees Gu qianrou lying on the bed, with a small face obviously washed by tears.

    She came forward and held Gu qianrou''s hand.

    Fortunately, Gu qianrou didn''t have anything to do, just because her mood was too ups and downs, so she fainted.

    "Qianrou, doctor Zhan has been sent to the ward. I believe he has his own good fortune. He will be fine."

    "Therefore, you are not allowed to be too sad. You must be well. When doctor Zhan wakes up, you can be well in front of him."

    Gu qianrou on the hospital bed is still quiet.

    Put Gu qianrou''s hand into the quilt, and ye Ge is ready to sit aside.

    Gu chengjue into the ward, see ye Ge is now low head, the expression on the face is still very remorse.

    "Tired?"

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s appearance, ye Ge shook his head, "No."

    Gu chengjue held her in his arms. "You''ve taken care of Gu qianrou for a long time. If you don''t want to go back to rest, I''ll let the servant take care of her here."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I''m not tired. Thinking of doctor Zhan''s blood all over the body today, I''ll..."

    Gu chengjue knows what ye Ge is going to say next.

    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s really not you. Even if you are at home today, what should happen will still happen. It has nothing to do with whether you are around Gu qianrou."

    "And I''ve found out that someone bought the murderer to kill on purpose."

    "Intentional homicide?"

    "Well?"

    Ye Ge wring eyebrows, how did not expect that it was not an accident, but deliberately bought a murderer.

    "The killer has been staring at Gu qianrou for a long time, so no matter whether you are by her side or not, that killer will do it."

    Ye Ge looked at Gu qianrou on the bed, "but qianrou didn''t offend anyone?"

    "I''ve asked Gu Da to look it up. I guess there will be an answer soon."

    Ye Ge nods.

    "You''re tired today, too. Go to sleep."

    "I don''t want to sleep. I can''t sleep."

    Gu chengjue glared at her tired face, "go to sleep. I think the people of Gu family and Zhan family have already come. They will take good care of Gu qianrou."

    Hesitating for a while, ye Ge finally nodded, "OK."

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu qianrou woke up, she was surrounded by people, including her father, mother and brother.

    She looks for the figure of Hao in the afternoon, but she doesn''t see it at all.

    Seeing Gu qianrou wake up at last, Gu''s mother is very happy, "qianrou, you wake up at last. You scared your mother to death. Fortunately, the doctor said you have nothing to do. You silly girl, you are pregnant. Why do you run out in the middle of the night?"

    "Mom, how about Hao in the afternoon

    Hearing Gu qianrou''s question about the battle, Gu''s mother turned and looked at Gu''s father.

    Gu Fu sighed, "now that you are awake, have a good rest first. Are you hungry?"

    "Dad, I''m not hungry. I want to see you in the afternoon."

    "Sister, you''d better listen to your parents, eat something first, and then have a good rest."

    Gu qianrou does not say more, she quickly get out of bed, is about to leave the ward.

    But because she had been sleepy all the time, suddenly such an action made her almost faint, or Gu Mu helped her quickly.

    "Qianrou, you are pregnant now. Don''t move casually. You have a good rest. Your body matters."

    "Mom, tell me, what happened to Zhan Shu hao?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''m going to find Zhan Shu Hao."

    When ye Ge enters the ward, he sees Gu qianrou who has awakened.

    Seeing the appearance of Ye Ge, Gu qianrou rushed forward, "Ge''er, how about the Warring States period?"

    The worry on Gu qianrou''s face is put into his eyes, and ye Ge is silent.

    "Tell her."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue and finally answers Gu qianrou, "doctor Zhan is still in the operating room."

    Gu qianrou fell to the ground in an instant.

    Ye Ge quickly raises Gu qianrou.

    "It''s me. I''m really a bad luck star. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have an accident. It''s all my fault. It''s nothing to do with him."

    Ye Ge wiped away the tears on Gu qianrou''s face, "qianrou, it''s not your fault."

    "You get better. If you don''t take good care of yourself, doctor Zhan will know. He doesn''t know how upset he will be."

    "He didn''t care about his life to save you. He just wanted you to be well."

    "You must be OK, you know?"

    Gu qianrou looks at Ye Ge with tears in her eyes.

    Gu''s mother rushed forward and helped Gu qianrou into the bed.

    "Ge''er, if there is any news about Hao in the afternoon, you must tell me at the first time, no matter good or bad."Ye Ge came forward and held Gu qianrou''s hand, "OK, I''ll tell you the news the first time."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu qianrou is sitting on the balcony, basking in the sun.

    She touched the diamond ring on her hand, and saw that the ring had the name of her and Warring States Hao, and she stroked that name.

    All of a sudden, footsteps came from behind.

    Gu qianrou turned around and saw his mother.

    Before she could speak, Zhan''s mother slapped her in the face, "Gu qianrou, when are you going to do it?"

    Ye Ge entered the ward and saw this scene.

    She hurried forward and pulled Gu qianrou behind her.

    "Aunt Zhan, it''s not qianrou''s fault."

    "Why don''t you blame her? If it wasn''t for her, would my son be lying in the operating room at the moment? "

    "She''s fine now, but my son''s life and death are unknown."

    Gu qianrou, "I''m sorry."

    "I''m sorry, Gu qianrou. Do you think it''s useful to say sorry? I know you have a grudge against the divorce, but you have tormented Shu Hao for a long time, and he has already paid off. "

    "Gu qianrou, my son is in love with you now, so do you want to take revenge madly?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "aunt Zhan, qianrou doesn''t have this idea."

    "No idea? I think that''s what she thinks. When will my son make up for you? "

    "When he retired, our family made up for your family. Why don''t you let him lie in the operating room now?"

    Gu qianrou tears fall.

    "I''m sorry."

    "I''m sorry. I''m always sorry. Gu qianrou, please let my son go. He was wrong at the beginning, and he paid off. I hope you can see that for the sake of what he has done, and let him keep his life."

    "He has nothing to give."

    "I beg you? Will you spare him? Will you spare him? Don''t pester him. I just want him to be well. He''ll be safe all his life. There''s nothing wrong with him. "

    "For the sake of my mother, please make him safe in his life, OK?"

    "Gu qianrou, if you go on like this, his life will die in your hands sooner or later. Please let him go."

 Chapter 266

    "Aunt, I didn''t want to hurt Warring States Hao."

    "No? Gu qianrou, what you didn''t do is let my son lie in the ICU now. You haven''t seen him since his accident. Don''t you have any guilt? "

    "Didn''t you care for him at all?"

    "If it wasn''t for you, would he be like this? Gu qianrou, you hate what happened in that year, but after that year, his compensation to you has never stopped. "

    "For so many years, because you didn''t marry him, he just wanted to renew the old relationship with you, but what about you? Always live in the past those hurt, never willing to come out

    "Do you know how many times he vomited because of your drinking, and how many times he worried because of your bad mood?"

    "Gu qianrou, just take it as if I begged you. How about you get out of the hurt in those years?"

    "My son, whom I managed to bring up, I don''t want him to do anything about you, just as a mother. Please, please let him go."

    "If you don''t love him and just want to get back at him, you can stop."

    "He has already suffered enough revenge, and he has also tasted the evil consequences you gave him in those years."

    Gu qianrou lowered her head and said nothing.

    "Also, if you don''t love him, let him go. Even if the old man likes you, I will tell him to let him give up the engagement."

    Ye Ge never thought that Zhan''s mother would propose to terminate her engagement.

    "Aunt, I hope you can think twice. We don''t want doctor Zhan to have such an accident, and qianrou doesn''t want to. She feels more guilty and sad than anyone else."

    Zhan''s mother looked at Gu qianrou with a sneer, "is she sad? She''s not sad. She''s still basking here when I come in. Miss ye, I know you''re Cheng Jue''s wife. I''ll give you face, but I hope you don''t interfere in our family''s affairs any more. "

    Ye Ge frowned, Gu qianrou patted her hand, "Ge''er, it''s OK, I''ll make it clear with my aunt."

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s sad face, ye Ge wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but nodded.

    "Gu qianrou, my son has been tortured like this by you now. I hope all your revenge can be stopped from now on. I don''t want any more accidents for my son whom I managed to raise."

    "In two days, I''ll tell the old man about your cancellation of the engagement. I''ve heard that you have been reluctant to marry Shu Hao. In this case, I can satisfy you."

    "When Shu Hao wakes up, I''ll make it clear to him that it''s not suitable between you. I hope you can make it clear to him when he comes to you."

    "Aunt, I..."

    Zhan Mu interrupts Gu qianrou''s words, "I don''t want to know what you think, but I hope you can do as I say, because I know you and Shu Hao are good for both of you."

    "You don''t fit in."

    "If you don''t want to, I''ll ask the fighters to make it up to you. You can write the check."

    "I''ve never asked anyone in my life. No matter whether you still want to revenge, stop it."

    "I can''t watch my son being hurt by you again and again without being indifferent."

    "Gu qianrou, I beg you. For the sake of one of my elders begging you like this, let go. Since I don''t love my son, I beg you to let go and stop tormenting him."

    "He can''t suffer from you any more."

    Gu qianrou raised her head and looked at Zhan Mu''s eyes. She saw that Zhan Mu''s eyes were full of supplication.

    She wanted to open her mouth, but she didn''t say anything in an instant.

    It wasn''t until half a sound later that she heard a good answer.

    Zhan Mu left with satisfaction.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu qianrou strangely, "qianrou, do you know what you''re talking about?"

    Gu qianrou''s eyes on shangyege, out of the window in front of her, said after a long time, "I know."

    "Why are you doing this?"

    "I really don''t deserve him."

    Ye Ge is more and more incredible. She feels that she can''t understand Gu qianrou at this moment.

    "Qianrou, you and doctor Zhan have come to this stage. Why do you promise to Aunt Zhan? I believe doctor Zhan loves you and you also love doctor Zhan. Doctor Zhan is even willing to give your life for you. Why don''t you face all the difficulties with him bravely?"

    Gu qianrou looks at Ye Ge without saying anything, but her tears fill her eyes first.

    "Song, I''m so scared."

    Ye Ge embraces Gu qianrou, "don''t be afraid, I will accompany you with anything."

    "I''m afraid it''s because of me that he''s in ICU now."

    "I''m even more afraid that if I go to see him, he will have any more accidents. Song Er, I have no courage. I''m afraid that he will have another accident because of me."

    "Ge''er, I''m a bad luck star. If it wasn''t for me, Hao in the Warring States would not have an accident. Nothing would have happened. He would still live as well as before. He would not be lying in bed without anger.""I brought all this to him. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be like this."

    "So, I''m afraid to see him. I''m afraid to show up again will bring him a little bad."

    "I can''t stand that."

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou, "qianrou, all this has nothing to do with you. We don''t want doctor Zhan to be like this, and it''s not your fault. It''s true that he had a car accident because he saved you, but I believe doctor Zhan would rather have a car accident than you get hurt."

    "Or he wouldn''t have done it."

    "Now that you and his little life are in your stomach, you want to let go of doctor Zhan''s hand. Do you think doctor Zhan will agree?"

    "But I''m afraid that if I get closer to him, I''ll only bring him disaster."

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s hand, "qianrou, be brave, no matter what difficulties, be brave."

    "I''m sure Dr. Zhan wants to wake up and marry you."

    "So don''t give up on him at this time, OK?"

    Gu qianrou was staring at her with tears on her face.

    Wiping away Gu qianrou''s tears, ye Ge said again, "today doctor Zhan has been transferred to ICU. You haven''t seen him for so long. Go to see him and tell him that you are waiting for him to wake up. You and your children need him."

    "I..."

    "Qianrou, be brave. You didn''t hurt doctor Zhan. Doctor Zhan loves you and you love doctor Zhan. Do you really want to leave him at his most dangerous and difficult time?"

    Gu qianrou shook her head, "I don''t want to."

    "Then tell him that you will accompany him through all the difficulties, that you will wait for him to wake up, that you will be with him, that you will marry him, and that you will happily wait for your baby to wake up."

    "Good."

 Chapter 267

    Gu qianrou went to see the war, ye Ge was a little tired.

    She also fell asleep unconsciously.

    All of a sudden, something''s covering me.

    She found out that Gu chengjue was helping her cover the quilt.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s appearance, she was a little surprised, "how are you here?"

    "Come and have a look. Are you hungry?"

    Then she took out a beautiful meal from the food box and put it in front of her.

    Seeing the food in front of her eyes, ye Ge couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. "It''s so fragrant. It must be delicious."

    "If you''re hungry, eat quickly."

    After Gu chengjue handed over the chopsticks, ye Ge quickly tasted.

    She was amazed at the delicious food in her mouth.

    "It''s delicious. Where''s the food? It''s so delicious. "

    "It''s made by a new restaurant called steaming dragon in Beijing."

    Ye GE has heard of this steaming Xianlong restaurant. It''s said that the taste is excellent, and there is an endless stream of people queuing up every day.

    However, the steamed Xianlong has a special personality. It only makes 30 dishes a day, but it''s never done again.

    "It''s said that steamed Xianlong has to wait in line for a long time."

    Gu chengjue nodded, "well, Gu''s investment, if you don''t like this rule, you can change it."

    Ye GE has some helplessness, "Mr. Gu, the chef is only willing to do so much, but you even ask people to change this rule. Isn''t it too overbearing?"

    "You are the management here. You can change it as you want?"

    Ye Ge smiles, "I don''t want to be so overbearing."

    "By the way, how do you want to invest in such a store?"

    "I thought you''d like it, so I let it go."

    Ye Ge some helpless, but also some moved, "President Gu, you always open shop for me everywhere, I will not eat."

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows, "it''s OK, eat slowly."

    "Then you''re not afraid of wasting money."

    "Your husband has money."

    Ye Ge is more and more helpless.

    "Eat quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."

    "Well."

    After eating, ye Ge rests in Gu chengjue''s arms.

    Gu chengjue''s building is close to her, "since you are tired, go back and have a good rest."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I will not go back."

    Gu chengjue frowned at her and was not satisfied.

    Ye GE has been here for a long time.

    Knowing that Gu chengjue is worried about himself, ye Ge looks into Gu chengjue''s worried eyes, "President Gu, I know you are worried about me."

    "But now I really can''t go back. Qianrou is in a bad mood."

    "Doctor Zhan is really sad that she has encountered such a thing. If I don''t accompany her at this time, I will feel sorry."

    "Not only that, qianrou is pregnant. If she has any accidents, I will blame myself."

    "Although she is accompanied by her family and nursed here, I still want to be with her. I know everything about her for the first time, so as to relieve her worries and comfort her."

    At this time, Gu qianrou was only willing to tell her what she was thinking.

    Knowing that ye Ge really can''t let go of Gu qianrou, Gu chengjue sighs and doesn''t say anything more.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s slightly dissatisfied eyes, ye Ge kisses Gu chengjue, "don''t be like this, OK?"

    "I think Gu qianrou is more important than me in your mind."

    "No, you are all equally important. It''s just that qianrou encountered such a thing at this time. If I don''t accompany her, I''m really worried about what will happen to her. Now that she is pregnant, I really can''t let go."

    Gu chengjue bit her lip. "OK, I see."

    Ye Ge is very satisfied with Gu chengjue''s retrogression.

    She is ready to speak, but Gu chengjue first step blocked her lips, overbearing in her lips bite.

    "Mr. Gu, this is Ward... "

    "Don''t worry, Gu qianrou won''t come back for the time being. She''s accompanying Zhan Shuhao outside the ICU ward now. Do you know how much you left me in the cold for her?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue innocently.

    To the innocent eyes of shangyege, "originally I just wanted to kiss you, but you, the goblin, seduced me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She was wronged. How could she seduce Gu chengjue.

    It''s a false accusation!

    Just as ye Ge was about to explain, Gu chengjue had already entered her lips and swam in her.

    By Gu chengjue so kiss, ye Ge also don''t break away, after all, who let her love this man, is love to the extreme.

    She slowly responded to the man.

    Feeling Ye GE''s response, Gu chengjue takes Ye GE more and more overbearing.

    ¡­¡­Gu qianrou looks at the book of war Hao lying on the hospital bed. Her eyes are full of tears.

    She wants to reach out to touch the book of war Hao, but across the glass, she can''t touch the book of war Hao.

    See with a ventilator, the body has a number of instruments in the book of war Hao.

    Her tears came down quickly.

    Afternoon Hao, I''m sorry.

    If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be lying lifeless in the hospital bed at the moment.

    I''m sorry. I''m sorry.

    Across the glass, she stroked the face, "Warring States Hao, you wake up quickly, OK?"

    "Do you know how worried I am about you and how sad I am?"

    "Now I see you lying here. Do you know how painful my heart is?"

    "Don''t you mean to marry me? Will you get up and marry me soon? "

    "You see, I always wear the ring you gave me. I like this ring very much. It''s beautiful and matches me well."

    "I''m really happy to think that you gave it to me."

    "How about waking up in the afternoon? I don''t want to look at you through the glass like this. "

    "Do you know that my aunt doesn''t want me to be with you? She thinks that if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t lie here."

    "In fact, I am the same. After I wake up, I think about it for a long time. I also think it''s my reason that makes you lie here."

    "If you hadn''t saved me, you would be fine now."

    "But that''s what you''ve become because you saved me."

    "My aunt said that I would let you go, and I agreed, but Ge''er told me that you love me very much and told me that I must wait for you to wake up."

    "She advised me for a long time, and I think her words are right. No matter who said that I caused you to be like this."

    "I won''t leave you. I''ll wait for you to wake up and tell me whether you want to be with me or not."

    "If you want to be with me, I will accompany you and become your wife."

    "Do you know that I liked you when I was a child? At that time, as long as I thought that you and I had an engagement, I couldn''t sleep for a few days. I think the heaven spoiled me. Although I was fat, I gave me such a handsome fiance."

    "I dream about the future and your life every day. I think you are the prince in the castle to save my ugly duckling."

 Chapter 268

    "But you gave up marriage in front of everyone. Do you know that I just felt the sky collapsed at that time?"

    "Do you know that later I wanted to revenge you and let you taste such pain?"

    "Although I have these thoughts, I am more sad."

    "I don''t want to take revenge on you, so you wake up quickly, OK?"

    "In the afternoon, Hao, will you get up quickly?"

    "You get up and we get married?"

    Through the glass, looking at the battle Book Hao on the hospital bed.

    Gu qianrou''s eyes were full of tears. She didn''t know if her words had passed through the glass and fell into the ears of Hao in the afternoon of the war.

    She hopes that there is, but also hope that the afternoon Hao can hear her words.

    "In the afternoon, you wake up. Wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up again, my eyes will be swollen. It won''t look good at that time. I''ll blame you."

    "I haven''t told you that I have a surprise for you, but now if you don''t wake up, I won''t tell you."

    "I''ll tell you the surprise the day you wake up."

    "You''ll be happy to be here."

    The battle Book Hao on the sickbed is still lifeless.

    Gu qianrou lost, but she is not desperate, she must wait for the afternoon Hao wake up.

    She will wait for him.

    "Afternoon Hao, I''ll wait for you to wake up, so you must not let me down, OK?"

    "By the way, I heard that several masters have designed good wedding dresses recently, so don''t sleep any more, OK? If you are really tired, I can allow you to sleep, but not for long

    "If you sleep too long, I''ll really be angry."

    "Because I want to put on a beautiful wedding dress and surprise everyone. If you don''t wake up soon, I don''t have the patience to wait."

    "And the most important thing is that I want you to help me choose my wedding dress. I''ll wait for you to wake up, because I''m eager to wear my wedding dress."

    "So don''t make me wait too long."

    Looking at the afternoon after the glass, Gu qianrou prayed in her heart.

    She hopes that Hao can wake up as soon as possible, but also hope that Hao can hear all her words.

    "In the afternoon, Hao, I''ve said so much, you must listen to it."

    "Don''t pretend you didn''t hear me, let alone keep me waiting!"

    The voice falls, Gu qianrou two lines of tears fell down.

    With the war Hao for a long time, she went back to the ward.

    And ye Ge is still waiting for her in the ward.

    To see her appear, ye Ge is quickly up, "qianrou, how are you?"

    For the worried eyes in shangyege''s eyes, Gu qianrou had no choice but to say, "Ge''er, I''m not so vulnerable."

    "I''ve heard that pregnant women are easily tired in their early pregnancy. I''m worried when I see you go there."

    Gu qianrou holds Ye GE''s hand, "thank you."

    "What do we say to each other? Thank you."

    "Ge''er, I really thank you for being with me when I am most sad. If you were not with me, I really don''t know what to do."

    "Silly girl, of course I will accompany you. When I was most sad before, you also accompany me."

    When she lost her mother, Gu qianrou accompanied her through all difficulties.

    Gu qianrou smiles, "so we are best friends."

    "Would you like something to eat? I''ll have it delivered to you. "

    Gu qianrou shook her head. "No, you''re tired too. Go back and have a rest."

    Ye Ge turns her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Gu qianrou puts forward to let her go home. She is just about to open her mouth, so Gu qianrou opens her mouth first.

    "Ge''er, I know you are worried about me, but you can rest assured that there is nothing wrong with me. I''m fine. Your words make me understand. I shouldn''t let go of Hao''s hand in the afternoon."

    "This is what he did to save me. If I let go of his hand and want to wake up when he comes, I will be very disappointed."

    "So, I''ll take care of myself and wait for Hao to wake up in the afternoon."

    "Because I want to marry him. He used to treat me like that, so I decided to marry him and torture him after marriage to let him know that I have to pay for it."

    See the ancient qianrou eyes are all stars, there is no sadness.

    Ye Ge knows that Gu qianrou really cheers up.

    "If only you could think so."

    "Well, of course I want to think so, and even if I don''t see it in the book of war, I also want to see it in my stomach. I want to give birth to this child, so I have to take good care of myself first. I can''t let myself have any mistakes and accidents, otherwise how can I take good care of the baby in my stomach?"

    "Ge''er, don''t worry, I will live well.""I see you accompany me all the time. I''m worried that you are tired, and you accompany me all the time. I''m afraid that Gu will not know how to eat."

    Ye Ge hesitated to the ancient qianrou''s eyes.

    Glancing at the hesitation in Ye GE''s eyes, Gu qianrou smiles again, "you go back, I''m worried about the war, and I''m a pregnant woman. If I''m still worried about you, what do you mean?"

    Ye GE more helpless, finally had to nod, "OK, I''ll go back, I''ll go back to have a good wash, then I''ll see you again."

    "Good."

    Farewell to Gu qianrou, ye Ge left the hospital.

    As soon as he leaves the hospital, ye Ge receives a call from Secretary Lin.

    "Vice president, I found out that the company that helped Bi Rouan set things out before was a small foreign company, but although this company is a small one, its strength is extraordinary."

    "Not only that, but the legal person of this company is Lin Chuxin."

    Ye Ge picked pick eyebrow, sure enough, she guessed things are not wrong.

    "Vice president, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect to guess that Bi Rouan and Lin Chuxin were still in collusion."

    Ye Ge mouth emerged some helpless, "I can''t guess, I just feel a little suspicious."

    "But your suspicions are right. I never thought that two unrelated people should join hands behind your back to deal with you. It''s too much."

    "Lin Chuxin is really bad to the core. He has set you up behind his back so many times."

    "Vice president, don''t let her go. You must repair her well then."

    Ye GE has no choice but to wring her eyebrows, "OK, what else did you find?"

    "For the time being, I only found these. Although the other party''s company is small, its strength is not weak, and it''s very mysterious."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that there was such an expert behind Lin Chuxin.

    "You continue to stare and see who is behind Lin Chuxin''s back."

    "Vice president, do you think there are people behind Lin Chuxin?"

    "Well, Lin Chuxin doesn''t have the ability to go this far, and she can''t help Bi Rouan, so there must be someone behind them."

 Chapter 269

    "Well, I''ll keep looking."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge is still very busy every day. Fortunately, Zhou Zhengfeng doesn''t urge her to ask for answers.

    Because ye''s recent cooperation cases are too many, ye Ge almost went out early and came home late at night.

    Even, she and Gu chengjue have no chance to meet.

    Although she often sleeps in the same bed, she is too tired to communicate with Gu chengjue.

    After finishing the contract, ye Ge is preparing to go to Gu.

    Secretary Lin came in first, "vice president, this is Dou''s contract. Do you have any questions?"

    "And these are the plans submitted by various departments. What do you think?"

    "Well, you can put it on the table. I''ll deal with it tomorrow. I''ll go to Gu''s first."

    Secretary Lin said hurriedly, "vice president, why do you go to Gu''s?"

    "Go and have dinner with Mr. Gu."

    "But isn''t president Gu going to attend an international conference today?"

    Ye Ge stops in an instant, and then remembers that Gu chengjue has gone abroad.

    This morning, in a daze, she heard Gu chengjue say that he was going abroad to attend an international conference.

    Because she was still asleep, she didn''t know.

    When I wake up, Gu chengjue is no longer with her.

    She called Gu chengjue, but she couldn''t get through.

    Finally, she asked Secretary Lin to confirm Gu chengjue''s itinerary, and then determined that Gu chengjue had indeed gone abroad.

    "President Gu went abroad early this morning. Have you forgotten?"

    Ye Ge goes back to his seat.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s lost face, secretary Lin couldn''t help joking, "vice president, you just separated from President Gu. You miss him so much. You really love president Gu."

    Ye Ge glances at secretary Lin and doesn''t speak.

    "If you really miss Mr. Gu, you''d better go abroad to find Mr. Gu, and I''ll take care of the company''s affairs."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I''ll go to the hospital."

    Before secretary Lin answered, ye Ge had disappeared in the office.

    Soon, ye Ge arrived at the hospital. As soon as she arrived at the hospital, she saw Gu qianrou looking at the battle Book Hao in the ICU ward through the glass.

    Before she left, she took a look at the battle book in the ward.

    In the afternoon, Hao is still as usual.

    Gu qianrou stares at Zhan Shuhao on the hospital bed, and her smile is very bright. "Zhan Shuhao, it''s a fine day today, the sun is very big and comfortable. Do you want to get up and have a look?"

    "If you don''t want to, I can still agree that you are sleeping. After all, you may still be deliberately angry with you before you are angry with me."

    "But I tell you that although I quarreled with you before and pretended to be angry in front of you, I love you very much in my heart."

    "Can you see that I love you so much, don''t be angry and wake up quickly, OK?"

    "By the way, one of our new aunts cooked delicious food. She made sweet and sour ribs for me. I ate them today. They are super delicious. I know your taste. You can get up and have a taste. You will definitely like them."

    "If you don''t get up to eat, don''t blame me for eating it all."

    "But as long as you get up and tell me, if you want to eat, I can leave none for you."

    "Do you think I''m good to you?"

    In the afternoon of war on the sickbed, Hao didn''t move at all. He didn''t seem to hear Gu qianrou''s words.

    Gu qianrou''s face flashed some loss. She slowly laughed, "it doesn''t matter. If you are still angry now, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to wake up. I can wait for you."

    "Until the day you want to wake up."

    "I didn''t tell you how much I love you before. Now I want to tell you that if you don''t wake up one day, I will wait all the time."

    "If you still feel angry and don''t want to wake up and face me, I will wait until the day when your anger is gone."

    "In the afternoon, do you think I have grown up? Because I finally learned to give in and understand. "

    With that, Gu qianrou''s tears fell down.

    "Although I don''t want to wait for you too long, if you don''t wake up, I''ll wait for you all the time."

    Ye Ge comes forward and holds Gu qianrou''s hand on the glass.

    Aware of the arrival of Ye Ge, Gu qianrou almost burst into tears, "Ge''er, are you here? It makes you laugh. "

    "It''s been a while."

    "Why didn''t you call me? It''s a nice day today. Let''s go out for a walk."

    "Look, you''re talking to doctor Zhan."

    Walking in the hospital park with Gu qianrou, ye Ge says, "how''s doctor Zhan?"

    Gu qianrou looked into the distance and said, "wait and see."

    Just four words, let Ye Ge know the general situation of Hao in the Warring States period."Did you say when to wake up?"

    "No

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s hand, which is cold.

    Gu qianrou looked at her gratefully. "I thought that if he didn''t wake up all the time, I would accompany him all my life and take good care of him."

    Ye Ge was shocked and relieved.

    "Ge''er, do you think I have grown up?"

    "Well."

    "I''ve thought a lot about me and his future these days. I think we''ve missed too much before. I don''t want to miss him again, so I want to wait for him to wake up."

    "If he will marry me again, I will marry him."

    Ye Ge gently smiles, "qianrou, how can doctor Zhan not marry you? We can all see that he loves you."

    "Don''t think too much, you have to believe him, and don''t be disturbed by the outside world. What you have to do is wait for him to wake up firmly."

    Gu qianrou looked into the distance. "I''m afraid he''ll be angry. It''s strange that I let him lie for so long."

    "Fool, if doctor Zhan thought so, he would not have saved you at the beginning."

    "Qianrou, you must be brave to believe that doctor Zhan loves you very much, and even your life can be paid for you, so don''t think about it blindly, you know?"

    Gu qianrou''s eyes are full of firmness.

    "Ge''er, will you always firmly believe in President Gu?"

    I didn''t expect Gu qianrou to ask. Ye Ge smiles, "yes."

    "Before that, were you firm?"

    What Gu qianrou said before, ye Ge knows Gu qianrou''s meaning, "qianrou, do you want to talk about Gu and my mother?"

    Gu qianrou hesitated for a while and nodded.

    "What do you think now?"

    "Before, I really thought it was related to President Gu, but later, I thought a lot about how a man who loves me so much can be willing to hurt the person I love most."

    "What''s in it for him? It''s just a long way to separate me from him. "

 Chapter 270

    "A man who can do anything for me."

    How can a man who can even lose his life harm her relatives.

    "How can I not believe it? I will slowly investigate this matter."

    Gu qianrou patted her hand, "I believe the truth will come out one day."

    "Well, by the way, what happened to Aunt Zhan''s remarriage the other day?"

    Gu qianrou smiles and looks at the dazzling sun in the sky. She can''t help but cover it. "Uncle Zhan and grandfather Zhan said this a few days ago."

    "Grandfather Zhan asked me what I thought? I said I would marry him, and I would wait for him to wake up. "

    "Grandfather Zhan didn''t say anything. Later, aunt Zhan didn''t mention it even though she was cold faced when she saw me."

    "I think it''s what grandfather Zhan and aunt Zhan said."

    Ye Ge nodded in recognition, which is good.

    "Then take good care of your body and yourself, and have a good mental outlook when doctor Zhan wakes up."

    "Well, I will, singer. Thank you."

    "Thank me for what? Always say thank you to me, don''t you know I don''t want to hear you say thank you

    "Although it''s just a barren word, these two words really represent my heart."

    Ye Ge sighed, "OK, I''ll take it."

    Accompanied Gu qianrou in the hospital for more than an hour, ye Ge left the hospital.

    Just about to go home.

    The mobile phone receives Gu chengjue''s video call.

    She quickly connected, and saw Gu chengjue sitting in front of the desk in the video. Gu chengjue''s collar was slightly open, revealing his bronze skin.

    His shirt was rolled up, and his strong arm held the document in one hand and the pen in the other.

    Ye Ge feels that his flower mania is about to be committed again.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s slightly tired little face, "tired?"

    "I think you''re tired."

    Gu chengjue pick eyebrows, but did not expect Ye Ge will say such words.

    Ye GE''s face was full of a beautiful smile. "It turns out that you''ve been teased, and that''s what it looks like!"

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows stirred him up more deeply.

    "So you said that just to see my provocative reaction?"

    "Hum."

    "Is it or not?"

    Ye Ge mouth smile more beautiful and sweet, "you guess."

    "I guess not."

    "So you mean I miss you so much?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    Ye Ge some helpless, this man is not too will see through people''s hearts?

    "Mr. Gu, are you always so narcissistic?"

    Gu chengjue said to shangyege''s smiling eyes, "narcissism? I don''t know why I always think my guess is right. "

    "Have you eaten yet?"

    "No, I had a meeting as soon as I got off the plane. I''ll have a video with you after the meeting."

    Listen to Gu chengjue now did not eat, ye Ge heart just feel full of heartache.

    "You are not allowed to work so hard. It''s important to work, but it''s more important to be healthy. Let the Secretary Book lunch for you immediately."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s Distressed little face, "yes."

    "Obeying means listening, not promising."

    "Am I the one who doesn''t listen to my wife?"

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing out of his voice, "glib."

    "Why don''t you try my mouth oiled?"

    Ye Ge hummed, "I don''t want it."

    "Are you sure not?"

    "Of course not."

    Gu chengjue slightly lost, "did not expect me to send the door, even people do not want."

    With Gu chengjue''s face pretending to be frustrated, ye GE''s smile becomes more and more obvious.

    "By the way, why didn''t you let Gu Da accompany you to the meeting?"

    This morning, she heard secretary Lin say that when Gu Da did not accompany Gu chengjue to a meeting abroad, she was very confused.

    "I let him stay at home to deal with the affairs of Hao in the afternoon of the war."

    Ye Ge nods. After the accident in the afternoon, Gu chengjue has been investigating.

    "What about the people behind the scenes? What are you going to do with it? "

    Gu chengjue''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, "I will make him suffer ten times the pain."

    For Gu chengjue''s cold eyes, ye Ge knows that although Gu chengjue doesn''t care too much, he is the one who pays silently.

    For the afternoon Hao, his concern is far the most.

    "Take good care of yourself."

    "Worried about me?"

    Ye Ge looks out of the window and doesn''t answer.

    Gu chengjue didn''t urge her to look at her clean and white face in the camera.White red face with a trace of fatigue, with some smile.

    Obviously Ye Ge is in a good mood.

    "It seems that I''m not worried about me if I don''t answer for so long?"

    Ye Ge stares at him, "I don''t worry about you, don''t you know?"

    "I want to hear you say it."

    Ye Ge hummed, "I''m tired. I want to go home and have a rest."

    These days, she is very tired because of her busy work and running to the hospital from time to time.

    "Would you like to come with me?"

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m very busy with my work."

    "So, who are you going to choose for me and work?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, I''m not as important as your work after all."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    One side came the voice of the Secretary, "President Gu, the meeting is about to begin."

    Gu chengjue takes a look at Ye Ge in the lens, "have a good rest, put down your work when you are tired, my woman doesn''t need to work so hard, I can support you."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "I know."

    "Now go home to rest and sleep until you wake up naturally. No one is allowed to disturb you."

    "Including you?"

    Gu chengjue frowned and said, "well."

    Ye Ge shriveled his mouth, "but I can''t bear it."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "I miss you. After you left, I miss you. I left for such a long time, but I just miss you."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows are higher. He obviously likes her words.

    "Take care of yourself, because if you don''t take care of yourself, I''ll worry, and I''ve been waiting for your call for a long time."

    "I''m afraid you''ll be busy when I call, so I''ll wait for you to call."

    Gu chengjue some helpless, "if you miss me, you can call me at any time."

    Ye Ge won''t do that. When Gu chengjue works, she will never disturb Gu chengjue.

    "I''m hung up and ready to go home."

    "Send me a message before you go to bed."

    "Well, I see!"

    Hang up the phone, ye ge back to the villa.

    The work in recent days made her very tired. As soon as she touched the bed, she immediately went to sleep.

    I even forgot to send a message to Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue has been waiting for the news of Ye Ge, but without waiting, he knows that ye Ge must have fallen asleep in bed.

    To Ye Ge sent a message, "little stupid pig, can''t be too tired."

 Chapter 271

    Ye Ge woke up, it was two hours later.

    She looked at the news on her mobile phone and was very depressed.

    She forgot to send a message to Gu chengjue.

    Took the mobile phone, she quickly to Gu chengjue back message, "I forgot."

    When the news was sent, she was guessing that it would be a long time before Gu chengjue gave her a reply.

    I don''t know. The phone rings again.

    It''s still Gu chengjue''s video phone.

    Connect, Gu chengjue Junyi''s face appears in the mobile phone.

    At the moment, Gu chengjue is sitting behind his desk. The sunlight outside the window falls on him and makes him very handsome.

    At the moment, Gu chengjue is wearing a Bluetooth headset, slightly looking down at the file.

    Not only that, but also on the other end of the phone, she heard someone speaking a foreign language.

    Obviously, Gu chengjue is having a video conference.

    She was also very quiet.

    Gu chengjue took a look at her and indicated that she could speak.

    Ye Gecai doesn''t want it. She doesn''t want Gu chengjue to use it in two ways.

    Seems to know what she is thinking, Gu chengjue smile some helpless, obviously want to tell her it doesn''t matter.

    Ye Ge knows that Gu chengjue has a high IQ, so he can do two things at once.

    But she still didn''t want Gu chengjue to talk to her while holding a meeting.

    She opened her mouth and said in silence, "you have a meeting first."

    Knowing that she had made up her mind, Gu chengjue had to nod.

    At Gu chengjue''s meeting, ye Ge is a bit boring, and she can''t understand Gu chengjue''s chat with those people.

    She had no idea what the language was.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue, who was working hard in the camera, she simply took pen and paper and began to draw.

    Now and then I look up at Gu chengjue in the camera.

    Seeing ye Ge painting seriously, Gu chengjue looks at her with an eyebrow. He is obviously curious about what she is painting.

    Ye Ge naturally brings Gu chengjue''s curious eyes into his eyes.

    But she won''t tell Gu what she''s drawing.

    She just sat up, put the mobile phone in a bracket, found a comfortable place and began to draw for Gu chengjue.

    She first drew the frame, and Gu chengjue held a meeting in the camera. She was very serious and handsome.

    The nib moves around on the paper, and the strokes outline the perfect and amazing facial features.

    In the shadow of pen and ink, ye Ge is very serious.

    So the two of them went their separate ways.

    I don''t know how long later, ye Ge only feels some backache.

    She stretched out and found that Gu chengjue was still in the meeting. Not only that, but also her pen was signed on several documents.

    Looking at Gu chengjue, ye Ge is full of heartache.

    Will ye GE''s love income in the eyes, Gu chengjue pick eyebrows, obviously that he has been used to.

    Ye Ge doesn''t want Gu chengjue to attend a meeting, deal with documents and greet her at the same time.

    She continued to draw with her head down.

    Where the strokes go, they are very delicate. It seems that they put their love into the strokes.

    I don''t know how long later, ye Ge painted Gu chengjue''s portrait.

    She has a terrible backache. She stretches.

    Looking at Gu chengjue, I found that Gu chengjue was leaning on the sofa and staring at her.

    "Your meeting is over?"

    "Well."

    "When did it finish? Why didn''t you call me?"

    "After driving for more than ten minutes, I see you are seriously drawing, so I didn''t call you."

    Knowing that Gu chengjue doesn''t want to disturb himself, ye Ge feels guilty, "why don''t you call me, or I can have a good talk with you."

    "What did you draw?"

    Ye Ge covered the paper and said, "guess what?"

    "I can''t guess."

    "Think about it again?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and thought very seriously.

    Seeing Gu chengjue thinking seriously, ye Ge said with a light smile, "I only found one thing today?"

    "Well?"

    "I know. How did you feel when I said thank you before?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and was obviously curious about the feeling in her mouth?

    "Today, I went to the hospital to see qianrou. She always thanks me. I said no, but she still wants to thank me. Not only that, she said that only these two words can express her gratitude to me."

    Gu chengjue said nothing.

    "Now the role has changed, so I can understand how you feel."

    "What''s to make it up to me?"

    Ye Ge is speechless, "this still needs to compensate?"

    "Of course."

    Ye GE more helpless, "no compensation."

    "No compensation?"

    "Why, not satisfied?"Gu chengjue hands ring chest, "to tell the truth?"

    "Well."

    "Since I want to be honest, I''ll tell you. Well, I''m not satisfied."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Unless you make it up to me, I''ll be satisfied."

    Ye Ge is helpless, "what compensation do you want?"

    "Come to Switzerland with me?"

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would make such a request. Ye Geji was embarrassed.

    "Mr. Gu, can you change it?"

    "What do you say for yourself?"

    "Otherwise, when you come back, I''ll make delicious food for you and make soup for you. While you go abroad, I''ll exercise my cooking skills."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and was obviously dissatisfied with her proposal.

    Ye Ge as do not understand, "how, Gu Zong?"

    "Can I not accept it?"

    "No way."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge chuckled, "or I''ll add an additional condition. When you come back, I''ll show you what I drew for you, OK?"

    Gu chengjue thought.

    "I''ll tell you, you''ll definitely like what I draw."

    "Really?"

    "Of course it''s true. You''ll regret missing it."

    "Well, since you say so, I''ll promise you."

    Ye Ge nodded busily.

    "I didn''t expect you to call me back so soon."

    Gu chengjue is so busy that she doesn''t want to disturb his work.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Do you want me to contact you when I''m free?"

    Ye Ge nods seriously.

    "Fool, I won''t contact you when I''m free."

    "Why?"

    "You are my wife. There is time difference between Switzerland and China. If you have time to send me a message, I will return to you naturally. I won''t let you wait for my message."

    "But you are so busy."

    "I can video with you and work at the same time."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "can''t you make a mistake?"

    "Is your husband such a low IQ person?"

    "Mr. Gu, if you use another word like this, you will be criticized all the time if you use it in class."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Well, the teacher thinks that you are a very clever student."

    "Do you like it?"

    "I''m not a teacher."

    "It doesn''t matter whether you are a teacher or not. What matters is whether you like it or not?"

    Ye Geji, "..."

    Do you want to chat for three or two sentences and start teasing her again?

    "Why, it''s hard to answer?"

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s frowning expression, ye Ge knows that if she doesn''t answer well, she can guess that the person''s face in the camera will be very ugly.

 Chapter 272

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What? Can''t answer? "

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s dark eyes in the lens, ye Ge sighed, "I like it."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he seemed not satisfied.

    Ye Ge did not know why she answered, but Gu chengjue was not satisfied.

    "Why are you not satisfied?"

    "Your sigh seems to be a bit of a relief."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge once again helpless mouth, "Gu Zong, I really like, super like."

    Gu chengjue was extremely satisfied with such a confession.

    Glancing at the face that changed, ye Ge is really helpless.

    When was Gu chengjue so childish in front of her.

    Inexplicably think of a word, in front of the woman in love, men are easy to be children.

    Looking at Ye GE''s smiling face, Gu chengjue was slightly curious, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I won''t tell you."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "I won''t tell you to pick eyebrows. You can guess for yourself."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I do what I say."

    Gu chengjue showed some helplessness in his eyes, "good."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge is more and more busy, and her workload is more and more heavy. She often works late.

    And occasionally free, she will go to see Gu qianrou, to explore the situation of the Warring States Hao.

    After processing the documents in hand, she is preparing to make a video call to Gu chengjue.

    I didn''t know that the phone rang as soon as she held it in her hand.

    It''s Zhou Zhengfeng.

    She quickly put through the phone, "Zhou Dao."

    "Ye Ge, did I disturb you?"

    "No, I just finished."

    "I know you ye family. I heard that many people want to cooperate with you recently. Ye Ge, I know you are a man of great strength. Sure enough, now the gold is shining."

    "Zhou Dao, I''ll be very embarrassed if you praise me so much."

    "What''s wrong with you girl? People with strength should praise you more. You are too modest, but fortunately, we know you."

    "Mr. Gu really has a good eye. He found you such a treasure girl."

    Ye Ge was praised a little embarrassed, "Zhou Dao, if you praise me like this, I can''t help floating to heaven."

    "Ha ha."

    "By the way, girl, do you know what I''m looking for you for this time?"

    "Yes, you want to ask me about my cooperation with Dana. How are you thinking about it, right?"

    "Yes, it''s been such a long time since I told you last time. I want to hear how you think about it."

    Ye Ge hesitated for a moment, "Zhou Dao, although this is a good opportunity, I''m afraid I don''t think I can shoulder the heavy responsibility."

    She was really optimistic about working with Dana at the beginning.

    And I really want to work with Dana.

    But after thinking about it, she felt that she might need to do it step by step.

    You can''t go too far in one step.

    Zhou Zhengfeng frowned. He never thought that ye Ge would refuse.

    "Ye Ge, is this the answer you gave me?"

    Ye Ge was silent and said, "to tell you the truth, Zhou Dao, I really don''t know how to answer you."

    "Ye Ge, I hope you can think it over."

    "After all, this is really a good opportunity. Dana is very satisfied with you after she saw your work."

    "You should know Dana''s reputation. If you cooperate with her, she can definitely teach you a lot."

    "Although you are excellent, young people still need to study hard."

    "I hope you can think it over again."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "well, I''ll think it over."

    Zhou Zhengfeng sighed, "Ye Ge, I want to hear the reason why you refuse?"

    Ye Ge closed the document and put it aside. "Zhou Dao, I really wanted to cooperate with Dana at the beginning."

    "Thank you for introducing Dana to me, too, but I thought about it for a long time."

    "I think I still need precipitation and polishing to cooperate with people like Dana."

    "Otherwise, I don''t think I''m worthy of Dana."

    Zhou Zhengfeng didn''t expect her to say, "you are so modest. Since I recommend you to Dana, it proves that I am very optimistic about you."

    "The person I recommend to Dana is absolutely not bad, but I didn''t expect you to think so."

    "Do you know that if you miss this opportunity, you may not cooperate with Dana in the future. You should think it over."Ye Ge is slightly silent.

    It''s not that she hasn''t considered this possibility, but with the increase of workload recently.

    She thought about it for a long time.

    Ye is the painstaking effort of her parents. She jumps too far at one go.

    If you stand firm in the distance, it''s OK. If you don''t stand firm, ye will be hurt greatly.

    She didn''t want to take such a risk.

    I don''t want to take ye''s risk.

    She wants to lead Ye''s progress steadily.

    "Well, you have your own idea. I''m not embarrassed, but I hope you can think it over. After all, not everyone has the chance to cooperate with Dana."

    "Not only that, people who want to cooperate with Dana are in a long line. Now you give up so easily, but someone will replace you. Do you know?"

    Ye Ge smiles, "Zhou Dao, I''ve considered all these."

    "Well, since you have considered it, I won''t say much about it, but I want to know if you have discussed this idea with Mr. Gu?"

    "No

    At the beginning, she discussed with Gu chengjue, but this idea came into being in recent days.

    She has not discussed with Gu chengjue.

    "Does Gu always support you?"

    "Yes, he said he would support any decision I make."

    Zhou Zhengfeng was slightly shocked. "It''s said that President Gu spoils his wife. Although I''ve seen it, I didn''t expect that he would spoil you to such a degree."

    "Well, Mr. Gu is very kind to me."

    "Well, if you think about it carefully, you can also discuss with Mr. Gu and ask him for his opinions. If you are sure, I will not force you any more. After all, this is your own idea."

    "But I hope you can think about it again. It''s really a rare opportunity. You have to be clear that not everyone can cooperate with Dana, and not everyone can be liked by Dana."

    "If you think it through, you are welcome to contact me at any time. My phone is always open to you."

    "Thank you, Zhou Dao. I''ll think it over."

 Chapter 273

    After the meeting in the morning, ye Ge is preparing to rub some sore shoulders.

    Where to know Gu chengjue''s voice call but first step called.

    As she massaged her sore shoulder, she connected the video with Gu chengjue.

    Seeing ye GE''s action, Gu chengjue''s eyebrows flashed some heartache, "said not to tired himself."

    Ye Ge put down his hand, "I''m not tired of myself."

    Gu chengjue glared at her and didn''t believe it at all.

    Ye Ge shows a very sweet smile to Gu chengjue, "no, why don''t you believe me?"

    Gu chengjue said nothing.

    Ye GE has some helplessness, "I really don''t have it."

    "Do you know."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Have a good rest in the afternoon. No more work is allowed."

    "But I have a meeting this afternoon."

    "Push."

    "Or I won''t do anything after the meeting?"

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    This kind of expression is to let Ye Ge know that Gu chengjue obviously does not agree.

    She has some helplessness, "Mr. Gu, if I don''t work, the people in the company have to eat the northwest wind. Do you have the heart?"

    "Have the heart."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge sighed, "I really didn''t let myself tired."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, I don''t work in the afternoon. I''ll push everything."

    Gu chengjue''s frown relaxed slowly.

    "You say I work too much. What about you?"

    "Worried about me?"

    "Well."

    "Since you are worried about me, you can come here to accompany me. I don''t work very busy every day."

    Ye Ge snorted, saying that he didn''t want to.

    If you go abroad with Gu chengjue, I''m afraid she won''t touch work at all.

    What''s more, the company is busy now.

    Therefore, she will never accompany Gu chengjue, even though she wants him very much.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s smart face, Gu chengjue knew what she thought.

    "I''m worried about you."

    Ye Ge is bent on Ye Shi. She takes Ye Shi as her own life.

    As long as ye has a little problem, she will hate and worry.

    Now ye''s work is more and more, he is afraid that if he does not remind, ye Ge will work to stop.

    Ye Ge chuckled, "when will you come back?"

    "When do you want me back?"

    "What do you mean? When do I want you back? If you want to come back immediately, you can."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. Yesterday, Zhou Dao and I called. He asked me how I was thinking about Dana, and I refused."

    "I know."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to know the news.

    But it also makes sense. If Zhou Zhengfeng wants her to agree, he must let Gu chengjue persuade her.

    "I hesitated for a long time and finally thought it was better to give up."

    "It''s not that I don''t trust myself or my team, it''s just that I don''t want to take risks with Ye."

    Ye is too important for her. She doesn''t want to take risks with ye at all.

    Gu chengjue glanced at her and said, "I support any decision you make. You can do whatever you want, but do you really want to give up?"

    Ye Ge smiles. She turns her eyes and takes a look at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window.

    After half a sound, she said, "Mr. Gu, you really know me well."

    "Actually, I don''t want to give up."

    "But in today''s market, if I tell the public my reputation, and then turn around to cooperate with Dana, it means that I will give the market I just made up to srun and feiye."

    She doesn''t want to. Ye''s reputation has just risen.

    They just got the same name as these companies.

    If she puts all her heart into working with Dana, it means she wants to let the market out.

    If the cooperation is successful, she will naturally become famous.

    If it fails, it will mean ye''s going back.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s delicate side face, Gu chengjue whispered, "you can cooperate with Dana. I''ll help you manage Ye''s family."

    Ye shook his head, "if you come to manage, I''m afraid that many people are not satisfied."

    Ye is an old employee with her parents. Many people know the reason why she broke up with Gu chengjue in those years. If Gu chengjue intervened, those people would not give up.

    More importantly, she wanted to manage the Ye family herself, which was the painstaking effort of her parents.

    Gu chengjue knows what ye Ge thinks. Ye Ge takes Ye''s family too seriously.And not only that, she only allows ye to make progress, and does not allow ye to have any retrogression.

    Although she is excellent, she has the strength to be recognized by Dana and Zhou Zhengfeng.

    She didn''t want to take the risk of Ye.

    Youyou sighed, and ye GE''s voice was slightly ethereal. "I hesitated for a long time to make this decision."

    "In fact, after the decision, I''ll regret it."

    "But after I regretted it, I made the decision firmly."

    "It was very hard for mom and dad to set up this company, so I didn''t want to take ye''s risk."

    Gu chengjue wants to comfort ye Ge.

    "Yesterday, Zhou Dao told me that if I miss this opportunity, maybe I won''t have another chance to cooperate with Dana in the future."

    "I was in a very sad mood at that time."

    "I even want to blurt out that I do."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "Ge''er, you think ye is too important."

    All ye GE''s thoughts are on Ye Shi, and he is reluctant to take Ye Shi and take a risk.

    Only wish Ye''s a little bit slowly and firmly forward.

    Ye Ge smiles, "maybe."

    She just wants to manage ye for her parents, and she doesn''t want to let ye take a little risk.

    ¡­¡­

    When ye Ge sleeps in the middle of the night, she is vaguely awakened by a kiss.

    She opened her eyes and saw Gu chengjue around her.

    Did not expect Gu chengjue unexpectedly appeared in his side, her eyes are all shocked, "how did you suddenly come back?"

    It is clear that Gu chengjue didn''t tell her during the day.

    He''s coming back.

    "I came back to be with you."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and then thought of what she said to Gu chengjue during the day.

    "I''m not so vulnerable. Although I give up my beloved things, I won''t be knocked down so easily."

    Gu chengjue put her in his arms, "I know."

    Ye GE has a strong nature, just like a sunflower day by day.

    Nothing can beat her.

    "But I want to tell you, no matter any storm, I will accompany you to face."

    Ye GE''s eyes are moist. "You''re not afraid to spoil me like this. If I can''t leave you at that time, what can I do?"

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose. "Do you still want to leave me?"

    "No, you''re so good. I won''t leave you."

 Chapter 274

    Gu chengjue glared at her and was very satisfied with her words.

    Ye Ge embraces Gu chengjue, "how to come back suddenly without telling me in advance."

    Otherwise, she can pick up Gu chengjue at the airport.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair and said, "I''ll give you a surprise."

    Ye Ge kisses Gu chengjue on the face, saying that he likes the surprise very much.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Is this tempting me?"

    "No, I appreciate you. No, I seduce you."

    Does the man want to talk about her seducing him.

    She didn''t seduce him.

    "Since it''s gratitude, that kiss is enough?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "a kiss is not enough?"

    If Gu chengjue wants other gifts, she will not be prepared at all.

    "Not enough, of course."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper.

    "What else do you want?"

    Gu chengjue mouth edge contains some light smile, "I think."

    Ye Ge couldn''t figure out what gift Gu chengjue wanted.

    After thinking about it for a long time, she only felt her head blank. "I don''t know."

    Gu chengjue pinched her small face, "without any sincerity."

    "I don''t have sincerity. How can I know what gift you want?"

    Glancing at Ye GE''s reasonable face, Gu chengjue was quite helpless.

    His little wife, but for a good reason.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to make it up to me? Where is the compensation? Do you practice cooking in the afternoon

    Ye Ge was surprised. Gu chengjue wanted to make up for it. Where did she get it.

    She just told Gu chengjue this morning.

    But she didn''t practice any cooking all afternoon.

    They''re all looking at documents.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s guilty face, Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, "are you in the company in the afternoon?"

    "Where?"

    "Really?"

    Ye Ge patted guilty chest, "of course it''s true."

    "I''m hungry. Don''t you mean to make something delicious for me? Now do it. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why, you don''t have that idea at all?"

    "Yes."

    But not now.

    "Are you lying to me in the morning? You have no idea to make delicious food for me at all. You are just fooling me and reassuring me that you have a rest in the afternoon instead of working."

    Jiong ye, should Gu chengjue be so smart.

    She simply straddled Gu chengjue, "am I such a person?"

    "Yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge took a deep breath, "Mr. Gu, in your mind, is your wife such a person?"

    "Are you sure it isn''t?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Can we have a good chat?

    "You''ve been back for a long time, and I''m tired. Why don''t I go to put the bath water for you first, and then I''ll order a takeout for you?"

    "I don''t want to take out."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    Gu chengjue glared at her with a faint expression. "It seems that you are not at home in the afternoon, but busy working in the company!"

    "No, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon, so I didn''t practice cooking."

    "Really? Are you busy working in the afternoon

    "No, not really."

    Gu chengjue squinted at her.

    Suddenly, the phone rang.

    It''s Gu chengjue''s mobile phone. Ye Ge glances at the phone. It''s Gu da.

    Gu chengjue gets through, and Gu Bai''s worried voice comes from the other end of the phone.

    "Mr. Gu, you haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll pack up the steamed Xianlong for you right now."

    "No more."

    Ye Ge said, "send it here."

    Gu chengjue hung up and glared at her.

    Ye GE''s face is full of worry.

    "Why didn''t you have dinner?"

    "I''m busy coming back to see you, and I''ll have to deal with all the documents, so I don''t have time for dinner."

    Ye GE''s heart is full of guilt, Gu chengjue in order to come back to see her, even have no time to eat dinner.

    And she lied to Gu chengjue.

    She quickly came down from Gu chengjue.

    Take Gu chengjue and go downstairs.

    "I''ll ask my aunt to make something delicious for you first."

    "I want to eat what you make."

    "But my cooking is not good."

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows, "it''s OK, I don''t dislike it."

    Ye Ge nods, arranges Gu chengjue on the sofa, and then goes to the kitchen.

    Although her cooking skills are really bad.But ye Ge still has some basic skills.

    Gu chengjue didn''t eat. I think he was very hungry.

    Ye Ge then made a fast food, boiled egg noodles.

    First cook the noodles, then put the eggs on the noodles.

    After trying the taste, ye Ge feels that he is not good at it.

    But at the thought that Gu chengjue didn''t eat, she took out the noodles.

    As soon as she brought out the noodles, she saw Gu Da''s appearance.

    Gu Da is carrying the food box and putting the delicious food on the table.

    Seeing the delicious food on the table, ye Ge just feels that his noodles are even worse.

    She was about to take it to the kitchen when Gu chengjue stopped her. "Now that you''ve done it, take it."

    "It''s not good-looking, it''s not delicious."

    "I don''t dislike it."

    With that, Gu chengjue came forward and took the noodles from her hand.

    Put it on the table.

    Then he sat down and began to taste.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s action, ye Ge said, "President Gu, you''d better eat the food Gu Da prepared for you. My noodles are really not delicious."

    Gu Da also said, "yes, Mr. Gu, why don''t you eat here?"

    Ye GE''s noodles don''t really taste good. I don''t think they taste good.

    Gu chengjue still just put chopsticks on the noodles, "since my wife made it, I will have a good taste."

    After a mouthful of noodles, the taste is very common.

    Maybe it''s because I''m really hungry, or it''s because ye Ge made it.

    Gu chengjue soon ate a bowl of noodles into his stomach.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s action, ye GE''s face is full of heartache.

    Gu chengjue couldn''t help laughing at the distressed expression in shangyege''s eyes, "why such an expression?"

    "My noodles are so bad, why do you still eat them? Look at the steamed Xianlong food next to me. Compared with the noodles I made, it''s just heaven and earth."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "So?"

    Ye Ge is more and more aggrieved, "I think you can eat the food sent by Gu da. Don''t eat the noodles I made. I know my own craft."

    "So you don''t have confidence in yourself?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head, pulls Gu chengjue''s hand and goes to the sofa.

    Let Gu chengjue sit on the sofa, ye Ge took an apple on the tea table and began to peel it.

    "My own skill is clear. Mr. Gu, you don''t have to force yourself for me."

    "I''m not reluctant."

    Ye Ge looked up and saw Gu chengjue''s doting smile.

    "Since you''ve made noodles for me, it''s your intention. No matter how delicious it is, I''ll eat it all."

 Chapter 275

    Ye GE''s eyes are more and more touched.

    Deeply moved by shangyege''s eyes, Gu chengjue pulled her into his lap and sat down.

    "Moved?"

    "Well."

    "I don''t need you to be moved by the little things I do. You are my wife. I have to treat you well. That''s what I should do."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "if other people were your wife, would you treat her so well?"

    Gu chengjue picked eyebrows, he did not answer Ye Ge.

    It was only after half a sound that he said, "what do you think?"

    Ye Ge thinks deeply, she doesn''t know what Gu chengjue will do.

    She answered tentatively, "No."

    Gu chengjue some helpless, some sigh, "can''t confirm my heart to you?"

    Ye Ge shook his head in denial again, "no, I can feel your heart for me."

    Gu chengjue''s kindness and affection for her can be felt completely by her.

    What''s more, Gu chengjue also buried their birthdays together.

    She can clearly know what Gu chengjue''s affection for her is.

    Gu chengjue just stared at her, eyes like the sea, "if my wife can''t be you, I will never marry anyone in my life."

    Ye Ge did not expect that Gu chengjue would say such words.

    Her eyes were full of shock.

    On the eyes of Gu chengjue, you can see that the eyes are full of her.

    "So I won''t be nice to others, I''ll just be nice to you, you know? Fool

    Ye Ge pours into Gu chengjue''s arms and hugs him tightly.

    "I''m sorry."

    Gu chengjue did not speak and put his hand around her waist.

    "I shouldn''t have said that."

    Whether this man loves her or not, she should have been clear, not suspicious.

    Gu chengjue touched her hair and said with a faint smile, "it''s really silly to say that you''re stupid. Where''s your intelligence and sensitivity at work?"

    "I don''t need your apology and thank you. I just need you to love me and stay with me all the time."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "where am I not smart, where am I not sensitive?"

    Unexpectedly, ye GE''s focus is not smart and sensitive. Gu chengjue is more and more helpless. "If you are smart and sensitive, you should know that I only love you in my life, and I don''t like your apology and thanks."

    Ye Ge to the eyes of Gu chengjue, see that the eyes are full of doting.

    She nodded. "Well, I see."

    "Mr. Gu, do you think I saved the galaxy in my last life?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Otherwise, how can I meet a person who treats me so well and takes care of me?"

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows stirred him up more deeply.

    "It seems that the last life saved the galaxy."

    Ye Ge can''t help pinching Gu chengjue''s chest, "if I praise you, it will be gone with the wind. Can''t I keep a low profile?"

    "No, because you''re telling the truth."

    Ye Geji.

    Just about to speak, Gu chengjue has quickly kissed her lips.

    She quickly pushed Gu chengjue away, "Gu Da is here."

    "He''s already gone."

    Just now when ye Ge pulled him into the sofa, Gu Da had already left.

    "Besides, you''ve been sitting on my lap for a long time. If Gu Da was there, he would have seen our intimate behavior."

    Ye Geji.

    Ready to open her mouth again, Gu chengjue has blocked her lips.

    Feeling Gu chengjue''s tenderness on his lips, ye Ge responds.

    After all, she loves this man.

    ¡­¡­

    Work is more and more busy, ye Ge is to go to the factory from time to time to see how the sample clothes are designed.

    Although very busy, but sales are rising, she is still very satisfied.

    I''m going to the hospital to see my father.

    Where knows has a report form to stop, "Hello, Miss ye, our boss has invited."

    "Boss?"

    "Who''s your boss?"

    The bodyguard did not explain, "Miss ye, you will know when you arrive."

    "Since you don''t say it, I won''t go."

    "Maybe you can''t help Miss ye not going."

    Listening to the threat of bodyguards, ye Ge thinks it''s a bit interesting.

    She laughed. "If I don''t go, it looks like you''re going to tie me up?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll go and have a look."

    "Miss ye, this way, please."

    With the bodyguard soon to a good teahouse, leering at the front of the teahouse, ye Ge looked carefully.Walking to the door of a big box, the bodyguard said, "Miss ye, please, our boss is in it."

    Ye Ge goes into the box and sees a woman in the box with her back to her.

    Women wear very delicate fashion, hair all tied to the back of the head, because the back to her, so she does not know what a woman looks like.

    But looking at a woman''s figure and temperament, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to explore what a woman looks like.

    Because a woman''s back has won people''s attention.

    Perhaps hearing the footsteps behind her, the woman turned around and a delicate face fell into her eyes.

    "I finally see you, ye Ge."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect the other party to know her name. She was curious and strange.

    "Who are you, please?"

    The woman sat down in front of the teahouse. She pointed to the position in front of her. "Sit down."

    Ye Ge no longer hesitates. She sits opposite the woman.

    He looked at the teahouse at will and looked at the tea set in front of him.

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "the things in your room are not cheap. You must be a rich man."

    I didn''t expect Ye Ge to say that. The woman was a little surprised. "In my opinion, you should not be too interested in money."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows and looks at the woman in astonishment. "Since you know my name, you want to know what I do."

    "I''m a businessman. Businessmen always value profits."

    "If I''m not interested in money, I won''t be a good businessman."

    The woman smiles, "no, although you say so, I always think you should not be a person who is particularly interested in money."

    With that, the woman put a cup of tea in front of Ye Ge.

    "Come and have a taste of the newly brewed Longjing."

    Ye Ge is not polite. She puts the tea in front of her into her mouth. The light fragrance of tea makes her feel like it very much.

    She nodded approvingly, "yes, very good."

    "If you like, I''ll send you some."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "although I think it''s very good, I won''t accept your gift."

    "We''ve been talking for a long time, and you know my name. You should be able to tell me who you are, right?"

    "Dana."

 Chapter 276

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of shock, and then turned into a faint smile.

    "To tell you the truth, it really surprised me."

    "I didn''t expect you to meet me in this way."

    Dana sipped the tea, with a faint smile on her face, "yes, I can''t help it. I thought I would meet you, but you didn''t want to cooperate with me."

    "But I didn''t expect you didn''t know me."

    Ye Ge face some guilt, "sorry, because you are too low-key before, so I didn''t recognize it for a while."

    Despite Dana''s great fame, the photos she shows are too few.

    Dana shook her head with a smile. "It''s OK. You don''t know me. I can introduce myself. I just don''t know if you will be angry if I invite you in this way."

    Ye Ge shakes the tea cup in his hand, and the green tea ripples in the cup.

    "I was a little angry at the beginning, and your bodyguard was very strong, but I was more curious in my heart, so I came here."

    Then ye Ge drank all the tea in his hand.

    See ye Ge will drink tea, Dana again help her pour a cup.

    "It seems that you really like Longjing."

    Ye Ge saw a full cup of tea again, the corner of his mouth Yang Yang, "it''s OK, in fact, I don''t like tea, but this time the taste is good, so I can''t help but drink a few more."

    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad person and will put medicine in the tea?"

    Ye Ge drank all the tea in his hand again, "I''m not afraid. After all, you are so famous that many people want to climb up to you. If you put medicine in my tea, it''s hard to say, unless you ask for it?"

    Glancing at Ye Ge with a smile, Dana''s eyes were full of praise. "It''s really smart. I like dealing with smart people like you very much."

    "I''m surprised to hear your praise, and I like dealing with you."

    "How about tea instead of wine and a toast to each other?"

    "Good."

    With Dana clink glass, ye Ge once again drink.

    Dana filled her glass again. "You may have forgotten that I really wanted something from you?"

    Ye Ge blows the tea and shakes his head with a smile. "No, you don''t ask me for anything. You just want me to cooperate with you. I believe that if there are more people outside who are more capable than me and want to cooperate with you."

    "Do you think highly of me or underestimate yourself?"

    Put down the teacup, the smile on Ye GE''s face is still full, "not high, not low, I tell you the truth."

    She believes that if Dana recruits outside, there are definitely many people with strength, and those who are better than her will impress Dana.

    Dana looked at Ye Ge, eyes are full of praise, "I like your body this clever, give people a very intelligent and sensitive feeling."

    "I''ll take it as a compliment."

    Dana nodded. "Absolutely."

    "After Zhou Dao told me about you before, I was very curious about what kind of girl she was and how much he appreciated her."

    "And now after contacting you, I find that his appreciation is not, you are a very interesting girl."

    Ye Ge took the teapot, poured the tea into Dana''s cup, and then added a cup for herself.

    "I like your comments very much. Here''s to you. Thank you for your high comments on me."

    Dana raised her glass with a smile. "OK."

    With Dana clink a cup, ye Ge will drink the cup of tea.

    "Your character is very similar to that of me when I was young. I was as open-minded as you when I was young. As I get older, I feel that I can no longer be as open-minded as I used to be."

    "Slowly, the mind has become convergent, and it''s not as happy as it used to be."

    Ye Ge looked at Dana in front of him, "as long as a person wants to be open-minded, he can be open-minded. It has nothing to do with his age."

    Dana light smile, "you say such words, can only prove that you are too young."

    "I''m too young and I haven''t experienced too much training, so I can say such words."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I admit I''m young, but it doesn''t show that I haven''t experienced a lot of training."

    "Although I can''t compare with you in my training, I think I have experienced a lot."

    "I was able to sit in the vice seat of the company because I beat a lot of talents."

    "Although I beat those people, most of them were unconvinced and wanted to pull me off that seat."

    Dana narrowed her eyes and didn''t interrupt.

    "At the beginning, when I sat in that position, I didn''t deal with many things well enough. From time to time, many people would criticize me, but I don''t think I can be defeated by others, so I must let everyone look at me with new eyes."

    "Gradually, I use performance to speak, and my performance makes many people begin to believe in me.""After I sit firmly in this position, there are still a lot of people staring at me. They want to find a shortcoming and a mistake from me at any time, and then pull me down from the throne."

    "Although such a position will make me cautious, but I am still happy when I should be happy, when I should be presumptuous."

    "I don''t think that when a person sits in a very high position, even his happiness and sadness should be hidden."

    "Because life like that would be too boring."

    "Life should not just be alive, but to show all their emotions, cry when it''s time to cry, smile when it''s time to laugh, if life is in the face of all things, only pale expression and heart face."

    "That''s meaningless."

    "We should not be in the face of the torture of life, and be tortured by life like a changed person."

    "It''s not easy for people to come to the world. We should keep our natural joys and sorrows."

    "Happiness and open mindedness should never disappear from our lives."

    Dana glared at Ye GE''s smart face and didn''t speak.

    After a long time, she just laughed, "I suddenly found that I am not as open-minded as you. I always feel that at what age, I should suppress my nature and live a regular life."

    "But now I know that we should be open-minded and not suppress our nature all the time."

    Ye Ge laughs playfully, "well, I agree."

    "I didn''t expect to have a good chat with you today."

    Ye Ge picked up the tea, "if you don''t mind, I''m always welcome. You can invite me to tea, of course, I''m also willing to treat."

    Dana had a drink with her and laughed. "You''ve said that. If I don''t agree, it''s too close. Besides, I''d like to."

 Chapter 277

    It''s very late for ye Ge to get home.

    As soon as she entered the house, she saw Gu chengjue sitting on the sofa waiting for her.

    Seeing Gu chengjue waiting for herself, she quickly passed.

    Rushing into Gu chengjue''s arms, she found a comfortable position and said, "why didn''t you go to rest?"

    "I''m waiting for you."

    She looked at the time and saw that it was more than 9 o''clock. "Have you been waiting for me?"

    "Well."

    "When did you wait?"

    "About seven o''clock."

    "Why don''t you call me, or I''ll be back early."

    If you know Gu chengjue is waiting for her, she will never work in the company all the time.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s guilty face, Gu chengjue kisses her lips. "I know you are busy, so I didn''t call you. Besides, I have nothing to do, so I just wait for you at home."

    Ye Ge encircles Gu chengjue''s neck, "if you go home early next time, you must call me, and you are not allowed to wait for me at home alone."

    Gu chengjue pecked her lips again, "OK."

    "By the way, I met Dana this morning."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Ge found a very comfortable position in Gu chengjue''s arms, lying on Gu chengjue''s chest, and began to listen to Gu chengjue''s heartbeat, "she invited me to drink tea, and said that she would send some tea to me, I refused."

    "At the beginning, I thought that she came to me to talk about cooperation with me."

    "But we talked for a long time, and she never talked about it."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows. "Maybe she just wants to be close to you, and then talk about it."

    Ye Ge hesitated for a while, "maybe, but I feel that I still like her, and she told me that I was very similar to her when she was young."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "so your inner thoughts actually feel regret, don''t you?"

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue could know her inner thoughts in a moment.

    Ye Ge is slightly shocked, but also feel ridiculous.

    This man really loves her and knows her well.

    After a long time, he said softly, "well, after listening to her words, I really regret rejecting her before."

    "I think if I have a similar character with her, if we cooperate, we will get along."

    "But it''s a pity I turned her down."

    Listening to the deep pity in Ye GE''s words, Gu chengjue frowned, "if you want to, you can go to tell her that if you want to cooperate with her, she will be very happy for you to say these words."

    Ye Ge gently knocked Gu chengjue''s chest, "No."

    "Why don''t you be brave and take this step? Maybe your cooperation with her is a match made in heaven?"

    Ye Ge hesitated. After half a sound, he said, "maybe I don''t have the courage."

    After all, she is reluctant to take the hard work of her parents to fight for her dream.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "in fact, I support you to cooperate with Dana, but if you are really afraid of losing, I also agree with you to lead Ye slowly and steadily forward. I support any decision you make."

    "Good."

    "In the future, you can cooperate with Dana if you want to."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue gratefully and is ready to speak.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair and interrupted her, "if you want to say thanks or something, I don''t want to hear it."

    Ye Ge hugged Gu chengjue, "I don''t want to say that, I''ll just use action."

    Then she quickly kisses Gu chengjue''s side face.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Are you tempting me?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "President Gu, you are very smart."

    She is really tempting Gu chengjue this time.

    As soon as her voice fell, Gu chengjue had beaten her and headed upstairs.

    ¡­¡­

    After meeting Dana once, ye Ge never saw her again.

    She didn''t offer to meet Dana either.

    Busy with the work at hand, she decided to see Gu qianrou.

    Soon, she arrived at the hospital and saw Gu qianrou lying on the bed.

    Maybe it''s because of worrying about the battle, Gu qianrou, who had some meat, has lost a lot of weight at the moment.

    This kind of Gu qianrou makes her feel distressed.

    She quickly came forward, holding Gu qianrou''s hand, "why is it so cold?"

    "Geer, why are you here?"

    "I''ve come to see you. It''s cold. Why don''t you wear one more dress?"

    Gu qianrou shook her head. "It''s not cold, but I feel a little sleepy from time to time. It''s said that pregnant women are like this."

    "You''ve lost a lot of weight."

    "It''s better to lose weight, so you don''t have to lose weight."Ye Ge frowns.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s frown, Gu qianrou smiles sweetly, "Ge''er, don''t be like this. I''ll feel guilty to see you worried about me."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows are much looser.

    "How is doctor Zhan?"

    The expression on Gu qianrou''s face is much more gentle when it comes to the Warring States period Hao.

    "I''ll take you to see him."

    "Good."

    Soon, two people went to the afternoon Hao ICU ward.

    Glancing at the still normal afternoon Hao, ye Ge can''t tell what it''s like in his heart.

    "Gee, don''t look like that. I have good news for you."

    "Well?"

    "The doctor said that in the afternoon, Hao could be out of ICU today, but although he could be out of ICU, he didn''t know when he would wake up."

    Ye Ge is somewhat distressed by Gu qianrou, "I believe doctor Zhan will get better."

    "I hope, if he can wake up, I will not quarrel with him in the future."

    "I''ll be nice to him too. After all, not everyone loves me as much as he does."

    Ye Ge rubbed Gu qianrou''s hair, "do you finally know that he loves you?"

    "Yes, I knew it a long time ago, but I was too stupid to pretend that I didn''t know it, and I was so hypocritical. If it wasn''t for my hypocrisy, he wouldn''t have such a thing."

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s hand, "qianrou, don''t say that. Nobody wants to think of such a thing."

    "I also believe that doctor Zhan didn''t have any hesitation at the moment when he was saving you."

    "If you were lying there today and he didn''t save you, his heart would be very guilty."

    Gu qianrou nodded, "it must be."

    "By the way, Ge''er, maybe you don''t know that there are many photos of me in his mobile phone. If I didn''t open his mobile phone that day, I didn''t even know that Zhan Shuhao secretly took so many photos of me."

    "Not only that, the password of his mobile phone is still my birthday."

    "Do you think this man loves me very much? And love my kind? "

    "Yes, he loves you. We all know that."

    "It''s a pity that I''m too stupid, too late to know, too late to believe."

 Chapter 278-279

    "If I had believed him earlier, maybe there would not have been so much suffering between us, let alone the way we are today."

    "Qianrou, maybe it''s God''s tribulation between you, to let you know each other''s heart more."

    Gu qianrou said with a smile, "maybe it is, but I have paid a great price for it."

    "I sometimes wonder if we''re here to torture each other."

    "You see, he tortured me when I was a child, and I tortured him when I grew up."

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s hand, "do you want you and him to torture each other?"

    Gu qianrou looks not far away. Maybe it''s because the weather is good. There are swans on the lake in the distance.

    Swan is a pair, white feathers appear very noble.

    Two swans don''t know if they are a male and a female. They have been rubbing each other with their long necks.

    "Sometimes hope, sometimes not."

    "When I was a child, I liked him so much. It''s a pity that he didn''t like me. Later, when I grew up, he gradually liked me. In fact, I really enjoyed his behavior."

    "But I still can''t get out of the shadow of that year, and I always feel very afraid in my heart."

    Ye Ge frowned, "it''s gone, it''s all gone."

    "Yes, it''s gone, so now I don''t want him and me tormenting each other. I just want him to wake up quickly, and I don''t want him to torment my heart like this."

    "I want to be with him, I want to marry him, I want to build our beautiful home with him."

    "Yes."

    Gu qianrou looks at Ye GE''s overflowing side face, and the smile at the corner of her mouth is more and more obvious.

    "Geer, do you think the baby in my stomach is a boy or a girl?"

    Ye Ge touched Gu qianrou''s still flat abdomen, "boys and girls are OK, do you like boys or girls?"

    "I''m just like you. Boys and girls can do it."

    "If it''s a boy, it looks like him. If it''s a girl, it looks like me."

    Ye Ge nodded in agreement.

    "And I thought we could have another baby in the future."

    "Qianrou, you can tell doctor Zhan about these things."

    Gu qianrou shook her head. "No, I''ll wait for him to wake up and give him this surprise. I want to see his surprise expression and eyes."

    "Geer, do you know that he actually told me about our baby before."

    "But at that time, I always had a hard tongue. Although I said that I would not have children with him, I couldn''t help imagining that I would have children with him."

    Ye Ge smiles, "so, you and doctor Zhan are born to torture each other."

    "Yes, later, I had a dream that I had children with him."

    "When I wake up, I still feel lost."

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s hand, "qianrou, don''t quarrel with doctor Zhan in the future. You have missed each other for too many years and misunderstood each other for too many years."

    "In your future life, you should love each other, and love each other for the rest of your life."

    "Song, thank you."

    "Fool."

    ¡­¡­

    After watching Gu qianrou, ye Ge is ready to go to the company. How can he know that he dreamed of Lin Zhi at the door of the company.

    I didn''t expect to meet Lin Zhi here.

    She was a little surprised.

    Lin Zhi smiles. He goes forward and hands her the things in his hand. "The gift you gave me, I''ll give it back to you."

    Ye Ge looks at the present in her hand and sees that it is an expensive watch.

    This watch was given to Lin Zhi by secretary Lin for her birthday some time ago.

    Now, I didn''t expect that Lin Zhi would not accept the gift, but also specially came to return it to her.

    "Why give it back to me?"

    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I have too many gifts. I have no place to put them, so I''ll give them back to you."

    Ye Ge didn''t pick it up. He just looked at Lin Zhi and found that Lin Zhi had lost a lot of weight recently.

    "You''ve lost a lot of weight."

    "Well, I''m tired of filming recently, so I''ve lost some weight. Take the gift. I''ve come to give it back to you specially. If you don''t take it, I''ll go for nothing?"

    Ye Ge still did not reach out, "you take it, since it is for you, you take it, I did not send out the gift back to the idea."

    "Besides, if your fans give you gifts, will you return them one by one?"

    "No, because I don''t know who sent them all."

    "So isn''t that it?"

    Lin Zhi''s eyebrows were a little incredible. "I didn''t expect you to be still like this."

    "Yes, my character has always been like this, but you don''t know me.""Yes, I really don''t know you. After all, I haven''t known you for a long time."

    Mention this topic, ye Ge a little embarrassed, she looked at Lin Zhi, see Lin Zhi face light, it seems that don''t remember what they knew before.

    "Would you like to go upstairs and sit down?"

    Lin Zhi just looked at her and did not speak.

    Ye Ge was puzzled by his eyes, "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    "If you invite me up like this, aren''t you afraid that Mr. Gu is jealous?"

    Did not expect that Lin Zhi would say so, ye Ge chuckled, "Lin Zhi, in your mind, I''m a woman who can have sex?"

    "Or do you think Gu is always a mean person?"

    Lin Zhi said with a faint smile, "no, it''s just that most men don''t like it if their wives invite other men to sit in the company."

    "I can only say that you don''t know Mr. Gu and me. I believe Mr. Gu, just as Mr. Gu believes me. We all believe in each other and know that they won''t betray us."

    Lin Zhi looked at Ye Ge, and saw that ye GE''s face was firm.

    He frowned, "Ye Ge, do you know what a slap in the face is?"

    "It''s easy to slap your face if you say it too early?"

    Ye Ge gently smile, "go, while upstairs, while chatting."

    Lin Zhi did not hesitate to catch up with her.

    Entering the elevator, ye Ge looks out the window at the traffic.

    "Lin Zhi, I know what a slap in the face is. I also know what it means. It''s too early to say something."

    "But that''s what I believe in President Gu."

    "Why? What makes you believe him like this? "

    Ye GE''s eyes flashed a smile, extremely light, "no reason, no why, I just believe him."

    "Just as he believes in me, we believe in each other."

    Lin Zhi is still just looking at him, there are some incredible and sarcastic in his eyes.

    Finally, they all turned into a faint smile.

    "Ye Ge, you love president Gu so much that you can ignore the truth and live only in your own imagination."

    "Only indulge in the dream that he loves you?"

 Chapter 280

    Ye Ge raises the corner of her mouth. She looks at Lin Zhi.

    Lin Zhi''s face was full of disbelief.

    She raised the corner of her mouth, "Lin Zhi, have you ever loved a woman in particular?"

    Lin Zhi looked at her, then turned his eyes.

    After half a sound, he looked out of the window at the blue sky and white clouds, as if trying to suppress something, "No."

    Ye Ge pushed the door into the office, "since you don''t have it, you naturally can''t understand the feelings between me and President Gu."

    "And if so?"

    "If there is one, you should know that if you love someone, you must believe him unconditionally."

    Lin Zhi smiles, "are you brainwashing me?"

    "Do you think I''m brainwashing you?"

    "I don''t know."

    Looking at Ye GE''s office, Lin Zhi has a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes, "your office is not bad."

    "I don''t know. I''m used to it."

    Lin Zhi took the photo of Ye Ge on his desk and looked at it, then sat down on the sofa.

    "What do you drink?"

    "All right."

    Ye Ge presses the inside line and orders secretary Lin to make two cups of tea.

    Glancing at the photo in his hand, Lin Zhi looked at it carefully, "Ye Ge, are you sure Mr. Gu really believes you like what you said?"

    "What else?"

    "I think you can think about it and observe it. Maybe there will be something you can''t find at that time."

    Ye Ge leans into the leather sofa, "how can I always feel that you are provoking the relationship between Mr. Gu and me?"

    "Do you have one?"

    "No?"

    "Of course not. Why do I stir up the relationship between you and President Gu? Is it any good for me? "

    "Who knows?"

    Lin Zhi stares at her, "Ye Ge, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you. I''m used to watching the colorful world in the entertainment circle. If you love a man so much, you''ll suffer."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "don''t listen to the old man, suffer in front of you?"

    "Are you an old man, please?"

    "I''m still at a loss."

    "My point is not to let you love a man like this. It''s easy to suffer losses."

    "How can a single dog teach me this? Do you think I''ll believe it?"

    Lin Zhi was speechless.

    Ye Ge partial head a smile, delicate lovely, "how to do, see you so by I hate of have nothing to say, I unexpectedly inexplicably feel the mood is very good."

    "It means you''re a little sick inside."

    "You''re a pervert."

    "Am I wrong? Isn''t your heart abnormal? Otherwise, why do you accept me? You are so happy in your heart. "

    "Of course, it''s called a sense of conquest."

    Lin Zhi on her black line of sight, Mou Guang some serious, "conquered me, so you have a sense of happiness?"

    Ye Ge turns to open the line of sight, takes the magazine on the table to turn at will, regard as did not hear.

    Lin straight curled his mouth, "it''s boring. I can''t make fun of it."

    "What''s the joke with a single dog like you?"

    "Why, I''m a single dog and offend you?"

    Ye Ge nodded seriously, "yes."

    Lin Zhi simply put down the gift, stood up and went out of the office.

    Secretary Lin just came in with tea and saw Lin Zhi''s back.

    She looked at Ye Ge inconceivably, and saw that the smile on the corner of Ye GE''s mouth hung faintly, "vice president, Mr. Lin seems to be angry."

    "If you''re angry, just be angry. You''re a single dog. Don''t worry about him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Can this single dog bully at will?

    Ye Ge takes the picture on the tea table and stares at himself in the picture.

    The corner of the mouth lightly Yang Yang.

    She and Lin Zhi can''t be friends, so they can be friends.

    She couldn''t respond to Lin Zhi''s love for her.

    So this way of getting along is easy for her to accept.

    She believes that Lin Zhi will also like this way of getting along.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge is still very busy, in the afternoon Hao out of ICU, she still has time to accompany Gu qianrou.

    When she had finished processing the documents in her hand, she closed them.

    I''m getting ready to leave.

    Secretary Lin pushed the door, "vice president, I have found something."

    "Well?"

    "Didn''t you ask me to investigate Lin Chuxin''s company abroad, who invested it?"

    "As a result, I found that the man behind this company is Mr. Gu''s father."

    Ye Ge frowned, "is it Mr. Gu''s father?"

    "Yes, although the person behind the investment is Gu Tianfeng, the second elder brother of general manager Gu, it is not at all. The real person in power is Gu Chong, the father of general manager Gu."Ye Ge eyebrows tightly locked together, after a long time, she did not make a sound.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s silent expression, secretary Lin''s heart is a little flustered, "vice president, what are you thinking?"

    "I wonder what kind of person this father-in-law I have never met is?"

    "It''s said that when Gu Chong beat Gu''s family, he should have enjoyed the luxury together with his wife."

    "But the original mate is not a lucky man. As soon as Gu''s feet were firmly established, the original mate died."

    Ye GE has heard these rumors.

    "However, it is said that the reason why the original mate died was because Gu Chong laid his hand behind his back."

    "Because Gu Chong is not satisfied with the arranged marriage, he doesn''t love the original one."

    Ye Ge frowns. Although there are rumors in the market, she doesn''t approve of them. After all, the rumors in the market are not true.

    "Vice president, this is me. Do you want to make a good investigation?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, you won''t be able to investigate anything."

    Secretary Lin looked at her in bewilderment.

    "What kind of person is Gu Chong? When he was able to make Gu''s family bigger, he proved to be a man of great ability and means. What''s more, do you know what kind of situation Gu Chong''s original wife''s family was like? "

    "Yes, I heard that Gu Chong''s original match was a rich and powerful family."

    "Yes, it''s said that Gu Chong killed his original mate. If so, will Gu Chong''s original mate let him go?"

    "Even if he won''t let go of Gu Chong, it won''t make him feel better."

    "Yes." Ye Ge laughed, "but Gu Chong later had a good life. Not only that, but also he did a great job."

    "This proves that Gu Chong''s family did not support him, at least they did not stop his career."

    "So what kind of person is Gu Chong?"

    "He''s not something that a little secretary of yours can easily investigate."

    "Maybe he is willing to give you the news."

    Secretary Lin frowned.

    "Then what? Or let''s tell Mr. Gu to deal with it. "

    "How did I tell you before? I told you a long time ago, don''t tell Mr. Gu everything."

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but I don''t want to be the woman behind Mr. Gu. I want to stand beside him and go through the storm with him, so I can''t tell Mr. Gu about this."

 Chapter 281

    Secretary Lin still hesitated.

    Ye Ge frowned, "why, you don''t want to listen to me?"

    Did not expect Ye Ge to say so, secretary Lin quickly shook his head, "no, Mr. Gu, I just think this Gu Chong is not good."

    Since the people who come are not good, if ye Ge deals with it alone, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how dangerous it will be.

    Ye Ge smiles, "you don''t need to be nervous, no matter the other party is not good, or the good don''t come."

    "There''s no need to be too afraid."

    She never thought that Gu Chong could resist her love with Gu chengjue.

    She was not afraid of what Gu Chong was going to do to her.

    I''m not afraid that Gu Chong really doesn''t like her daughter-in-law.

    "You step back."

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge still continues to work, she took a side of the document to see.

    Suddenly, someone put down a glass of milk.

    "I won''t drink it for the time being. Take it down."

    The people around him didn''t speak.

    Ye Ge raises her head and sees Gu chengjue beside her. Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue will appear in her office.

    She was a little surprised. "What are you doing here?"

    "I specially came to see you, thinking that you should not have lunch, and decided to have lunch with you, but I don''t know if you are free."

    Ye Ge closed the document, "since President Gu invited me, I have no time to answer the invitation."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Sit on the sofa.

    Seeing this, ye Ge follows his steps and sits beside him.

    Gu chengjue took advantage of the opportunity to embrace Ye Ge in his arms, "said to let you not so busy, why always disobedient?"

    "How can I be disobedient? This is normal working hours. If I don''t work hard, what will people think if they see it? "

    "They will definitely feel that my vice president is not suitable to be a leader at all. Other people are working hard, and I am lazy."

    Gu chengjue put her hair on her cheek behind her ears, "who dares to say that you fired him, and even chewed his tongue during working hours."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu, are you a little overbearing?"

    "I can just be lazy, and then employees evaluate me and say that I''m lazy, which is called chewing my tongue?"

    Gu chengjue plays with Ye GE''s hand. Ye GE''s fingers are long and slender. Their long fingers look like onions. They are delicate and beautiful. "You''re the vice president of the company. It''s OK to be lazy."

    "Overbearing."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Ge just ready to speak, secretary Lin''s voice came in from outside the door, "vice president, I just learned that Lin Chuxin is the dry daughter of President Gu''s father."

    As soon as secretary Lin entered the office, he saw two people on the sofa.

    She quickly turned around, "sorry, vice president, I didn''t know president Gu was here."

    Ye Ge frowned, "secretary Lin, you are more and more reckless. You go down first."

    "Yes."

    Seeing secretary Lin go down, ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue, "secretary Lin is more and more reckless, and I don''t know who learned it from."

    Gu chengjue stares at Ye Ge and doesn''t answer.

    "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "did you inquire about my father?"

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue suddenly grasped the key. Ye Ge chuckled, "well."

    Gu chengjue narrowed his eyes and was silent again.

    When Gu chengjue looks at him like this, ye Ge can''t understand his eyes.

    She frowned. "What''s the matter?"

    Gu chengjue played with her fingers. "He''s embarrassing you!"

    A short sentence is not a question, but an affirmative sentence.

    Ye Ge frowned, "what happened."

    "I need to investigate. If I need to investigate, a piece of information will be put in front of me in a few minutes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I can stay out of your business, but I want to know what happened to you."

    Ye Ge glares at Gu chengjue, "just don''t believe that I can handle everything."

    Gu chengjue clenched her hand, clasped her fingers, and did not speak.

    Gu chengjue is so silent, ye Ge can''t understand his mind.

    She frowned. "What''s the matter?"

    "In fact, nothing happened, that is, some things were investigated on your father, so I asked Secretary Lin to pay more attention."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he didn''t seem to believe it at all.

    Ye Ge sighed, "why don''t you believe me?"

    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you."

    "And you look at me like that?"

    Make her think he doesn''t believe her.

    "But you still have something to hide."Jiong ye, whether this man is so powerful or not is just a mind reader.

    The reason why she didn''t want to tell Gu chengjue all about it was that, first of all, she didn''t need Gu chengjue to interfere in her affairs.

    Secondly, she didn''t want Gu chengjue, because there was something contradictory between her and Gu Chong.

    Gu chengjue turned the huge diamond ring in her hand, "why, don''t you continue to tell me?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "where is it?"

    "But I didn''t see you have an idea to say."

    Ye Geji.

    She kneaded her stomach. "Do you feel hungry? I feel a little hungry. Do you think it''s because I''m too tired to work, so I''m hungry faster?"

    Gu chengjue looked at her with a faint expression, and didn''t answer at all.

    "Why, aren''t you hungry?"

    Gu chengjue remained silent.

    Ye Ge had to jump into Gu chengjue''s arms, "I said I was hungry, why didn''t you respond?"

    Usually, if she is hungry, Gu chengjue is definitely not the reaction at this moment.

    Gu Cheng Jue rubbed her hair, "hungry?"

    "Well, I''m so hungry. I don''t know if it''s because there are more documents and more brain use today, so I''m hungry faster."

    "Since we''re hungry, let''s eat."

    Ye Ge busily nodded, "OK, what do you say to eat?"

    "Whatever."

    "It''s nothing. There''s no such dish at all. If you choose a place, we''ll eat there."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her black hair, "OK, let''s go home to eat, OK?"

    Ye Ge busily nods, "good good."

    She did not want to go out to eat, now Gu chengjue proposed to go home to eat, she is naturally very satisfied.

    "I want to eat hot pot."

    Gu chengjue didn''t expect that ye Ge wanted to eat hot pot again. He had no choice but to say, "how can you eat hot pot like this?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I have someone I like to eat hot pot with me, so I don''t feel tired of eating it."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Ge half head witty smile, "how, don''t believe me?"

    Gu chengjue quickly kisses her lips, "believe you."

    "Then..."

    Then why kiss her?

    "Because I believe in you, I reward you with kisses."

    With that, Gu chengjue kisses deeper, and his tongue rushes into Ye GE''s city.

    Embarrassed

 Chapter 282

    Ye Ge is very satisfied with his food and drink.

    She hasn''t eaten hot pot with Gu chengjue for a long time.

    Now she is very satisfied to have hot pot with Gu chengjue this time.

    Seeing ye GE''s eyes falling on the TV, Gu chengjue puts the fruit salad in front of Ye Ge.

    "Would you like to take a nap in the afternoon?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I don''t want to take a nap. There are still several things to deal with in the company. I want to watch TV and then go to the company to deal with business."

    As the voice falls, ye Ge sees Gu chengjue''s frown.

    Obviously, I don''t like her going to the company again.

    Pull Gu chengjue into the sofa, ye Ge takes the opportunity to rush into his arms, "Mr. Gu, there are so many employees in my company waiting for me to support."

    "If I don''t work well, they may starve to death."

    "Don''t worry. If you don''t go all afternoon, they won''t die of hunger."

    Ye Ge glances at Gu chengjue, and sees that Gu chengjue''s face is cold and light, obviously not moved by her.

    She has some helplessness, "but I am also embarrassed, I am a vice president, one afternoon at home watching TV, lying to play, and my employees are working hard in the company."

    "It''s going to make people laugh, and I didn''t set a good example."

    "You can rest assured that if anyone dares to speak out, I will let her leave immediately."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge sighs and decides to lobby Gu chengjue for a better reason.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m bored at home. You might as well let me work in the company."

    "Who said you were at home alone, I''ll be at home with you."

    "You''re not going to the company this afternoon?"

    "Well, I''ll stay with you at home."

    Ye Ge did not know whether he was moved or helpless. "Can you not work in the company?"

    "Work is not as important as you, and there is nothing important in the company. Gu DA can deal with some unimportant things."

    Ye Ge sighs again and has to find a comfortable place in Gu chengjue''s arms and lie down.

    Gu chengjue took the fruit salad on the table and put a watermelon into her mouth.

    "Just want to go to the company?"

    Ye Ge chews the watermelon. The sweet watermelon makes her senses very sweet. She looks up at Gu chengjue in front of her, "there''s a little bit."

    "Even if I''m at home with you, you still want to go to the company?"

    Did not expect Gu chengjue would ask, ye Ge shook his head, "no, work is not as important as you."

    This sentence is obviously very pleasant to hear. Gu chengjue''s originally twisted eyebrows are now all loosened.

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that this man would compare with his work.

    She is very love work, will also spend a lot of thought and time on work.

    But when her work is compared with Gu chengjue''s, her balance is naturally biased towards Gu chengjue.

    "Although I love work very much, it''s only because of my parents'' hard work that I like it so much. But compared with you, you are naturally much more important than those jobs."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair.

    Ye Ge said with a smile again, "because in my cognition, I think it''s the world laid down by my parents, so I always take the company in mind."

    "But Mr. Gu, you are my favorite, so naturally you are the first one."

    "Really?"

    "Of course it''s true. You don''t believe me. Not only that, but you question me."

    Say, ye Ge turns around, angry face TV.

    That sentence was true, but she was very dissatisfied.

    Glancing at Ye Ge, he mumbled his mouth and watched the TV angrily.

    Gu chengjue is a little helpless and funny. He hugs Ye Ge in his arms.

    "I know it''s true. I believe you."

    Ye Ge looked at him at the beginning of the film, with some doubts on his face, "really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    Ye Ge is satisfied and finds a comfortable place in Gu chengjue''s arms.

    She continued to watch TV.

    "Since you don''t want me to work so hard, well, I won''t go to the company this afternoon."

    Gu chengjue holds her small hand. It is very comfortable to hold her soft hand in the palm of her hand.

    "I didn''t let you work, I just didn''t want you to be tired."

    "I know."

    How could she not know what Gu chengjue was thinking.

    Gu chengjue stuck to her small face, "I also want to know everything about you. I don''t want you to hide anything from me."

    Ye Ge hum hum, naturally know what Gu chengjue is talking about.

    Gu chengjue said so. Naturally, she said in the office that she was investigating Gu Chong.

    "You are my wife. I won''t investigate you. If you want to tell me, I''ll listen. If you don''t, I won''t force you to ask.""But I hope there is something dangerous, you should tell me the first time?"

    Ye Ge seriously looked at Gu chengjue, "I didn''t hide you, I don''t want to tell you, I just don''t want you to worry."

    "I won''t worry if you don''t say it?"

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "do you think I''m so bad that I don''t have the ability to protect myself?"

    "I don''t think you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, but Gu Chong is not an ordinary person. He is ruthless, so I hope you have no contact with him all your life."

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to call his father so directly.

    She couldn''t help but wonder if Gu chengjue had a bad life in the past few years?

    Although he was the president of Gu family, Gu chengjue''s life was not comfortable.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s worried eyebrows, Gu chengjue showed some smiles in his eyebrows, "how, are you worried about me?"

    "Well, don''t you and your father care well?"

    "It can be said that he came to me five years ago, but I didn''t want to recognize him, but he used a lot of means to force me."

    "Later, I promised him to be a caretaker, but although we are father and son, our relationship is not harmonious at all."

    "He always forces me to do a lot of things I don''t like. If I''m not satisfied, he will even do it to me."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect that Gu Chong would fight Gu chengjue.

    Think of here, she is more and more distressed Gu chengjue.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s heartache, Gu chengjue said with a smile, "it''s not a big thing, and he won''t do anything serious to me."

    "You are his son, and he is still fighting against you. How can he have such a father?"

    Gu chengjue has been in exile. Now it''s hard to find Gu''s family, but Gu Chong is still fighting against Gu chengjue.

    Hearing this, ye Ge is more and more angry.

    "It''s nothing. He can''t kill me. He wants me to inherit Gu''s family. Naturally, he won''t kill me."

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s light expression, ye Ge really feels that she has been away from Gu chengjue for a long time.

 Chapter 283

    Gu chengjue definitely suffered a lot of grievances, and there must have been too many things she didn''t know.

    She hugged Gu chengjue tightly. "Why don''t you ever tell me this?"

    "It''s all in the past. It''s not a big deal."

    "But I want to know your past."

    Gu chengjue glared at her, and saw that ye GE''s eyes were full of heartache, "really want to hear it?"

    "Well."

    She really wants to know Gu chengjue''s past. She didn''t spend a long time with Gu chengjue before, and she never inquired about anything about Gu chengjue after she left.

    Now I know that Gu chengjue''s life is not good.

    Gu chengjue reaches out his hand and touches Ye GE''s eyebrows, where he is full of melancholy.

    "I can tell you, but after I tell you, don''t worry about me. Now let go of your frown."

    "I didn''t frown."

    "Not yet. This eyebrow is almost a little old lady. She said she didn''t frown."

    With that, Gu chengjue smoothed her eyebrows again.

    Ye Ge leaned in Gu chengjue''s arms, listening to Gu chengjue''s heartbeat, "OK."

    Gu chengjue hugged her and said gradually, "I''ve been in hospital for a long time. He found me a lot of good doctors and asked them to take care of me."

    "Later he told me that if I didn''t go home, he would be rude to my mother''s cemetery."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. She never thought that Gu Chong would threaten Gu chengjue like this.

    "Naturally, I would not agree with him to hurt my mother''s graveyard, but I can only say that Gu Chong is too resourceful and his foundation is too stable for me to compete with him."

    "Later, I had to look back home and go back to my home. He asked me to take over the company, but he gave me some hardships before taking over the company."

    Ye Ge raised his head and wanted to know what some of Gu chengjue''s tribulations were?

    Gu chengjue laughed. "It''s not a terrible ordeal, just some basic training."

    "Training?"

    "Well, it''s a small matter. I don''t mind."

    Ye Ge thinks that the little thing Gu chengjue said is absolutely not a small thing.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s deep curiosity in her light pupil, Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "It''s a thing of the past, so don''t mention it."

    Ye Ge is still curious in her eyes.

    Gu chengjue knew that ye Ge wanted to know. He couldn''t help laughing, "just want to know?"

    "If you are willing to speak, I will listen naturally. If you are not willing to speak, I will not force you, but I want to tell you that I really want to know the past."

    Gu chengjue had no choice but to put her in his arms again. "In fact, it''s not a big ordeal. It''s just that he threw me into the biggest Mafia in Mexico and let me practice."

    Ye Ge instantly sits up straight from Gu chengjue''s arms and looks at Gu chengjue inconceivably.

    "What happened to you there?"

    "I didn''t encounter anything, but I had a fight with them occasionally."

    Ye Ge just feel full of love, Gu chengjue was sent to Mexico''s Mafia to temper.

    Does Gu Chong regard Gu chengjue as his son.

    She, who does not understand the situation in Mexico, knows that Mexico is dangerous.

    Gu Chong sent his own son there.

    "Is he still your father?"

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether I am his son or not. The important thing is whether I have the ability to inherit everything from Gu."

    Ye GE''s heart is full of heartache.

    "It''s hard, isn''t it?"

    Gu chengjue smiles and doesn''t care. "Fortunately, at that time, you were all in my head, so I was very motivated."

    Although the torture at that time was very hard, she was the driving force of his persistence.

    Ye Ge hugs Gu chengjue and hugs him tightly.

    She loves Gu chengjue at that time.

    The political situation in Mexico has been very unstable these years.

    There''s a lot of killing people and stealing goods.

    Gu chengjue not only went to Mexico, but also practiced in the biggest Mafia in Mexico. She didn''t have to think about it much to know that Gu chengjue must have suffered a lot during that time.

    Gu chengjue stroked her soft black hair. "At that time, as long as I thought of you, I had the motivation to stick to it."

    "And these things are over."

    Ye Ge frowned, wanted to ask again, but finally changed the topic, "what happened later?"

    "Later, I stayed in Mexico''s largest Mafia for half a year, and I completed the agreement with Gu Chong."

    "Gu Chong agreed with me that as long as I stayed in the Mexican Mafia for half a year, he would let me inherit Gu."

    "I finished the agreement, and he naturally promised to give me Gu."

    "I inherited Gu and told him that he was not allowed to touch my mother''s graveyard.""He said yes."

    Ye Ge glares at Gu chengjue. When Gu chengjue tells this story, his tone is very flat and there seems to be no ups and downs.

    But she knew that Gu chengjue''s events were absolutely turbulent.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s worried face, Gu chengjue was slightly helpless, "didn''t he say that he didn''t worry about me?"

    "I can''t help but worry. I can''t help feeling sad and guilty at the thought that you''ve been in Mexico''s biggest Mafia for half a year."

    In that half year, she could know how much inhuman torture Gu chengjue had suffered.

    "It''s over, and it''s not hard."

    "When I first went in, I made three agreements with their boss. As long as I could help him finish the agreement, he promised that no one would be disrespectful to me."

    "Really?"

    "When did I cheat you?"

    Ye Ge pursed her lips, and finally she didn''t worry so much.

    "Does Gu Chong often hit you?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Not often. When I rebel, I will be a little bit. In his opinion, I can only be his pawn, but I won''t listen to him and let it go."

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s indifferent expression, ye Ge can think that Gu chengjue was definitely very difficult.

    Although she had no contact with Gu Chong, in the news she learned, Gu Chong was not a good person.

    And Gu Chong can make Gu''s family so big. He is definitely a man of great means.

    Gu chengjue, who was so young at that time, would not be Gu Chong''s opponent.

    See ye Ge Mei eyes still have a strong, Gu chengjue slightly helpless, "I knew I would not say so much to you?"

    "I told you so much that you started to worry."

    "As long as I think of your bad life in those years, I feel sad. I was sorry for you in those years."

    Gu chengjue put her in his arms, "it''s over."

    "But now that I know the truth, I''ll feel sorry for you."

    "Fool, I don''t need your guilt, and I don''t need your thanks. I just need you to be with me. Don''t leave me."

 Chapter 284

    "Fool, I don''t need your guilt, and I don''t need your thanks. I just need you to be with me. Don''t leave me."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue''s deep eyes are full of her.

    "I promise to go to Gu''s because I won''t allow anyone to touch my mother''s graveyard, and because I want you."

    "Although I don''t belong to Gu, I can take you back to me."

    "But I want to take advantage of Gu''s platform to get you back to me earlier."

    He is afraid that ye Ge will be someone else''s wife if he is too late.

    Ye Ge glared at Gu chengjue, "I am so important?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "How do you want me to answer?"

    "It doesn''t matter how you answer. Even if you don''t answer, I know what your answer is."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows flashed a smile, "really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and was obviously curious about the answer in her mouth.

    Ye Ge came to be interested. She glanced at Gu chengjue, "you like me so much. For you, the answer was important at that time."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Not a word.

    Gu chengjue''s silent attitude makes Ye Ge frown, "how, am I wrong?"

    Gu chengjue touched his chin

    "Why don''t you talk."

    "Do you want me to say that?"

    "Of course."

    Gu chengjue smile pick eyebrow, "just, since you want me to say, then I say it, I didn''t want to tell you, girls or don''t so narcissistic."

    Ye Ge instantly forked his waist and looked at Gu chengjue, "what narcissism, I have no narcissism."

    "You say my answer is important!"

    Ye Ge bit his lip and jumped out of his mouth word by word, "so you mean, I don''t matter, do you?"

    Gu chengjue snorted.

    "Mr. Gu, please answer carefully."

    Ye Ge is like a female night fork. On her white face, she stares at him with round eyes. Gu chengjue likes it very much.

    Teasing Ye GE''s interest is more and more strong.

    "Isn''t my answer serious?"

    "So you mean, I don''t matter to you, do you? Mr. Gu

    The last two words, ye Ge is very heavy bite.

    Obviously, she was angry.

    Gu chengjue pick eyebrows, just ready to speak, ye GE has been angry to push him to the sofa.

    Stood up, "since I''m not important, Mr. Gu, forgive me for not accompanying you. Goodbye, no, I''ll never see you again. Goodbye."

    With that, he went upstairs angrily.

    Gu chengjue is amused by Ye GE''s lovely attitude, but he also knows that ye Ge is really angry.

    He quickly came forward and hugged Ye Ge from behind, "really angry?"

    "You let me go."

    "I won''t let it go."

    "Mr. Gu, please let me go. I don''t want to cuddle with people who don''t think I''m important."

    "I was wrong."

    "What''s wrong with you, Mr. Gu? It''s my fault. It''s my narcissism."

    Gu chengjue pecked Ye GE''s pink face, "wife, I''m really wrong. I''ll just make a joke with you."

    Ye Gecai ignores Gu chengjue and just goes to untie Gu chengjue''s hand clasped around her waist.

    Being untied by Ye Ge, Gu chengjue said, "wife, I''m really wrong. I won''t say that again."

    "You''re important. You''re more important than anything."

    "If you''re not important, I won''t join Gu. I''m not interested in Gu''s things. I join Gu for you."

    Ye Ge turns and looks at Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue took the opportunity to peck on her lips, "darling, I really know I''m wrong."

    "Are you really joining for me?"

    Gu chengjue took the opportunity to steal incense, "well, I knew that Wei Zhe had been around you all the time. I felt very scared at that time, so I chose to enter Gu''s family. I won''t give anyone the chance to rob you."

    Ye Ge can''t help but smile on her face.

    "Why did you do that to me in the beginning? It''s a good way to force me to drink even though I know I''m allergic to alcohol. "

    "I was angry at that time. I was angry that you and Wei Zhe were engaged. That''s why I made such a bad decision."

    "I''m afraid if I don''t do it again, you will really have something to do with Wei Zhe."

    That''s why he did things like that.

    He also knows that ye Ge cares about ye, so he uses ye to force Ye Ge.

    Is to speed up the pace of Ye ge back to his side.

    Ye Ge picked to pick eyebrow, "Gu Zong, really calculate everything well.""No

    "Really not?"

    "Maybe a little bit, but it''s because I can''t lose you. Thinking of losing you and making you someone else''s wife, my heart is like being dug out."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "no nonsense."

    Gu chengjue steals incense, "really, just now you asked me, are you very important to me?"

    "The answer is not important, it''s important."

    Ye Ge chuckles. As soon as he''s ready to make a sound, Gu chengjue kisses her lips. "Don''t be angry."

    Ye Ge quickly pushed him away, "there are servants at home."

    Where is she still angry? At the moment when Gu chengjue hugged her, she was not angry for a long time.

    Facing this man, she couldn''t get angry at all.

    Because she has long loved this man to the extreme.

    Gu chengjue kisses her lips again, "if anyone dares to take the opportunity to peep, I will let them go back to eat themselves."

    "Mr. Gu, you are always so overbearing."

    "You don''t like it?"

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, "like."

    Whether Gu chengjue is overbearing or not, she likes it very much.

    It is this man''s action, a word, she likes very much, who let this man have hook her ability.

    Gu chengjue holds her up, and ye Ge hugs Gu chengjue in a hurry.

    "You put me down."

    "No, I have expressed so much to you, don''t you have the slightest response?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "what do you want me to respond to?"

    "All right."

    Although Gu chengjue said it was ok, ye Ge knew what Gu chengjue wanted to respond to.

    She again hastened to speak, "Gu Zong, it''s broad daylight, but it''s not good to publicize sex in the daytime."

    "I love my wife in my home. It''s none of other people''s business. Besides, who makes you always tempt me at any time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    With that, Gu chengjue kisses her mouth again.

    By Gu chengjue so kiss live, ye Ge is very helpless, but there is no little opposition.

    She loves this man.

    Especially when you know that this man has done so much for her to love her.

    She knew that all her life, she could not escape from this man.

    Even no matter where the man is, she will follow him, accompany him and guard him.

 Chapter 285

    Ye GE has been busy every day. As soon as she is free, she will accompany Gu chengjue to dinner, and Gu chengjue will come to the company to accompany her.

    Even occasionally she would ask Gu chengjue about some uncertain things.

    Gu chengjue will tell her what to do.

    Picking up her cell phone, she was just about to discuss with Gu chengjue whether to go abroad to see a silk exhibition. She was just about to make a phone call.

    Secretary Lin''s figure appeared in the office.

    "Mr. Gu, this is a gift sent by Dana."

    Say, put a crimson gift box in front of Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge opened the gift box in front of him, and found that there was a pair of green Gemstone Earrings in the box.

    Gemstones are only the size of pearls. They are circle shaped and crystal clear. You can see that they are expensive.

    Secretary Lin said in surprise, "vice president, these earrings don''t look cheap, do they?"

    "This is a special Swiss agate green, which is worth more than six figures."

    "It''s a big deal for Dana to give you such an expensive gift."

    Ye Ge closes the gift box, "who sent it?"

    "The day before yesterday, it was said that it was a jewelry worker. I think Dana ordered the goods from them, and then let the worker deliver them to the door."

    "It''s too expensive to return this."

    "It''s too late, vice president. The man left long ago, and I think Dana must have told him to send the gift to you."

    Ye Ge frowned, "just, I''ll deal with it myself."

    "Mr. Gu, it''s obvious that Dana wants to cooperate with you. That''s why she specially gives you such an expensive gift. Since Dana has such a heart, why don''t you cooperate with Dana?"

    "If you want to work with Dana, you''ll be in tune."

    She had seen Ye Ge see Dana''s works several times before, and praised those works incomparably. Not only that, but also ye GE''s design preferences are very similar.

    Don''t think about it. They are absolutely in tune.

    Ye Ge frowned, "you go down first."

    "OK, but vice president, I hope you can think about it well. I think since Dana has such a heart, I think you can really think about it again."

    "Well."

    Secretary Lin retreats. Ye Ge leans into the leather chair and rubs his sore eyebrows.

    Suddenly, a pair of hands came to her.

    She opened her eyes and saw Gu chengjue in front of her.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "It happened that there was something to deal with here, so I came up. Are you finished? Would you like to have dinner with me? "

    Ye Ge nodded, "well, I''m almost busy. The rest can be dealt with by Secretary Lin."

    Gu chengjue took a look at the gift box on the table and raised his eyebrows.

    "It''s a pair of Agate Earrings that Dana just asked for."

    She opened the gift box in front of her.

    A pair of very delicate Earrings appeared in front of Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "What do you think?"

    Holding Gu chengjue''s hand, ye Ge pulls Gu chengjue into the sofa and sits down.

    Sitting down with Gu chengjue, ye GE''s eyes fall on the Green Agate Stone Earrings in his hands again, "very beautiful earrings."

    "If you like, I can give you a lot."

    Ye GE has some helplessness, "Mr. Gu, I don''t need it."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "what you like, your husband will give it to you."

    "I really don''t need it."

    Gu chengjue is not teasing Ye Ge, "OK, so what''s your idea?"

    Ye Ge sighed, "I''m going to return this."

    Gu chengjue leaned into the leather high-grade sofa, his hands slightly around his chest, picking his eyebrows, and did not speak.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s face without expression and words.

    For a moment, ye Ge couldn''t figure out what Gu chengjue was thinking.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I''m just thinking about your heart, whether you really don''t want to cooperate with Dana at the moment."

    Ye Ge smile, faint smile with a sense of confusion, "I don''t know."

    "But I think ye''s development is good at present. If I cooperate with Dana, although I think it''s a good cooperation in my heart, I''m still worried that my mistake will destroy Ye."

    "So insecure?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue looks at her jokingly. Obviously, she doesn''t believe that she will be so hesitant.

    Lying on Gu chengjue''s chest, ye Ge laughs sarcastically, "yes, when did I become so hesitant?"

    "I don''t know."Usually she has always been bold, to make any decision will not be so hesitant, and this time, she has been hesitant.

    "If you really don''t know, I suggest you don''t return this gift. You can think it over. After all, I think Dana is very sincere to cooperate with you."

    "And if you don''t accept this opportunity, if Dana cooperates with others in the future, I think you will regret it."

    Ye Ge picked to pick eyebrow, "Gu Zong, you so understand me, really good?"

    Gu Cheng Jue picks eyebrows, "nothing bad."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "do you think I will promise Dana in the end?"

    "Do you really want me to guess?"

    "Well, so now you tell me, the answer is will I work with Dana in the end?"

    Gu chengjue''s lips sent out a faint smile, "I guess so."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows to look at Gu chengjue, "why do you say that?"

    "Because I know you''re shaking now."

    Ye Ge hummed and did not speak.

    "Maybe you''ve already been excited. If you didn''t want to cooperate with Dana, you would have returned this gift."

    "The reason you''re staying is that you don''t want to refuse this cooperation."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, "Mr. Gu, I forgot to tell you that it was because the gift giver left, so I didn''t return it."

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose, "really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    "Dishonesty, if you really want to refuse this cooperation, even if the gift giver leaves, you will definitely let secretary Lin send the gift away, because in your heart, you think the gift is too expensive."

    "You won''t take it. You didn''t send it away because you couldn''t resist the opportunity of cooperation."

    "Ge''er, since you have made a decision in your heart, I think you can fight for it."

    "Don''t be afraid that ye will have any accidents."

    "You think ye is too important, more important than life."

    Ye Ge paid too much for ye.

 Chapter 286

    "I know you. If you don''t cooperate with Dana this time, you will regret it in the future. Not only that, but you know it better than me in your heart."

    "Since you will regret it, why don''t you hold out your hand and seize the opportunity now?"

    "Cooperate well with Dana, so that you won''t regret it in the future."

    Ye Ge is buried in Gu chengjue''s arms and does not speak.

    Gu chengjue hugs her. He knows that ye Ge needs to think about it.

    He no longer quarrels with Ye Ge, and lets Ye Ge nestle in his arms.

    After a long time, ye Ge spoke softly, "do I really want to do it?"

    "Do it bravely, don''t think so much. If a person thinks too much, maybe he will lose more. Do you really want to go to this step?"

    Ye Ge raised his head and saw Gu chengjue''s eyes full of encouragement.

    She hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    The gift, ye Ge still did not return to Dana.

    Feeling the green agate stone in her hand, she hesitated in her eyes.

    Gu qianrou went to Ye Ge and saw that ye Ge was touching the agate stone in front of her, "Ge''er, who gave it to you? It''s so beautiful."

    "This is a gift from one of my working partners. She wants to cooperate with me, and I''m still considering whether to cooperate with her."

    When ye Ge said that, Gu qianrou understood her meaning.

    "Geer, I think your heart wants to cooperate with her."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu qianrou in amazement. Unexpectedly, Gu qianrou will say the same.

    Gu qianrou said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go to Zhanshu Hao''s ward to see him, and then go to the garden."

    "Good."

    With Gu qianrou go to the ward of the afternoon Hao, ye Ge saw the afternoon Hao still lying on the bed.

    Gu qianrou went over and took a towel to help him wipe the palm and the back of his hand.

    "Song, wait for me."

    "Good."

    Sitting on the sofa, listening to the song and looking at Gu qianrou''s gentle actions, even Gu qianrou''s face is full of tenderness.

    At this moment, she really realized that Gu qianrou had changed. She was no longer the old lady who used to be superior.

    "Qianrou, you have changed a lot."

    Gu qianrou washed the towel in hot water, wrung it dry, and wiped his face again. "They all said that I had changed a lot. I think it was because of Zhan Shuhao."

    "In fact, I don''t feel it myself, but I find that everyone around me seems to see it."

    "Even aunt Zhan won''t look at me with that kind of hatred recently. I think she should see that I really want to be with Zhan Shuhao."

    Ye Ge didn''t speak, just looked at Gu qianrou in front of him.

    Gu Qian''s soft eyebrows and eyes are all full of determination. It''s obvious that he has made up his mind.

    "Even if Hao doesn''t wake up all his life, I will accompany him like this until the end of time."

    "Then I wish you well."

    Gu qianrou said with a smile, "Ge''er, you see I don''t know, but everyone finds that I have changed. Maybe this is that people in the game can''t see themselves clearly, but outsiders can understand clearly."

    Ye Ge nodded, "yes."

    "So I want to say, I can see at a glance that you want to work with that person."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows and doesn''t speak.

    "Ge''er, I know you. We have known each other for so many years and spent so much time together. When you hold this gift and your eyes are full of love, I know you don''t want to refuse that partner."

    "If you really want to work with each other, work with them."

    "However, I am worried that if I cooperate with each other and put ye in trouble, I will feel sorry."

    Gu qianrou put down the towel and went to her side, "Ge''er, when did you become so hesitant and hesitant? In my heart, you have always been the pronoun of determination. You never hesitated a little when you do anything. No matter what you do, you have your own opinions."

    "And you''ve done enough for ye."

    "For a long time, you have been managing Ye''s family carefully."

    "At the beginning, even you married Mr. Gu for Ye''s sake. You really sacrificed too much for Ye''s sake."

    "Now that you want to cooperate with each other, why don''t you take this step bravely? Maybe it will not put ye into trouble, but make ye more progress?"

    Ye Ge was silent and did not speak.

    "Geer, I believe that if you don''t cooperate with each other, you will regret it in the future."

    Ye Ge smiles, "President Gu said the same thing."

    "We say that because we all know you."

    "Maybe.""You see, we all know this fact, so why don''t you take this step bravely?"

    "You see, I have always kept a distance from the Warring States Hao before, but now such a thing happened. Now I regret why I didn''t bravely accept the Warring States Hao."

    "Song Er, so don''t hesitate. If you really want to cooperate with each other, take this step. Don''t suppress yourself."

    "You have paid too much for ye. I believe that if Uncle Ye knows your choice, he will firmly support you to do what you want to do."

    Ye Ge just looked at Gu qianrou in front of him, "qianrou, you have really changed, and you have changed a lot."

    Today''s Gu qianrou is much more sensible than before.

    Gu qianrou smiles, walks to the Warring States Hao, and holds the big palm of the Warring States Hao''s phalanx, "people will become."

    "What''s more, I still lost my loved one, so I grew up gradually."

    Ye Ge goes to Gu qianrou, "qianrou, doctor Zhan will wake up."

    Gu qianrou took Hao''s hand in the afternoon and touched his stomach. "Well, I believe that one day, I will always wait."

    "So, singer, don''t hesitate. Do what you want to do now. Don''t wait to regret losing this opportunity."

    Ye Ge smiles, "OK."

    After staying in the hospital for a long time, ye Ge left the ward.

    Seeing ye GE''s leaving back, Gu qianrou touched the still handsome appearance in the afternoon of the war and said with a smile, "when do you wake up, don''t you know how hard I''ve been waiting for you?"

    Lying on the bed of the book of war Hao, still no reaction.

    "Well, you don''t want to wake up now, and I won''t force you. By the way, you heard my conversation with Ge''er just now. They all said that I grew up."

    "Warring States Hao, I really regret that I didn''t hold your hand well at the beginning. If time could go back, I would hold your hand tightly."

    "So, you wake up, OK?"

    "In the Warring States, we are really too bitter."

 Chapter 287

    In the afternoon of battle on the hospital bed, Hao still has no sign of waking up.

    Gu qianrou''s face flashed some disappointments, and finally just turned into a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I will wait for you if you don''t wake up."

    "Although my heart is not willing to wait too long, but it is you, I am willing to wait all the time, so, Warring States Hao, you must wake up, can''t let me down."

    In the afternoon, Hao still did not move.

    Gu qianrou smiles, turns around and walks to the window. He opens the window and reaches out to feel the sunshine outside.

    "By the way, the doctor said to open more windows in your ward to make your room more ventilated. It''s good for your health, so I''ll open more windows in the future."

    "Afternoon Hao, look at the sun outside. It''s really big."

    "I really like the weather. It''s the best weather to go boating."

    "By the way, didn''t you say there was a yacht? If you wake up at that time, we can open the sea and have a good time at sea. "

    Watching the sun fall on the water not far away, the shining water is sparkling.

    Gu qianrou raises a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She knows that although Warring States Hao will not wake up now, she will wait for the day when Warring States Hao wakes up, and then go to sea with Warring States Hao.

    "You can see that there are people flying kites not far away. The sunny weather is really suitable for flying kites."

    "If you wake up, we can fly kites, too."

    Suddenly, someone encircled her from behind, accompanied by a hoarse low voice sounded, "OK, I''ll take you to what you said."

    Gu qianrou stayed there for a moment.

    Even her whole body was extremely rigid, she did not dare to look back, afraid that it was her own auditory hallucination.

    Aware of the rigid body in his arms, Hao in the middle of the war laughed, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk about flying kites and going to the beach? "

    "Now that I have promised you, don''t you suddenly want to go again?"

    The familiar voice and intonation, as well as the familiar smell, made Gu qianrou unable to hold back tears.

    She turned around, and sure enough, she saw the book of war in front of her.

    At the moment, in the afternoon, Hao is really standing in front of her.

    Although the face with a pale, but it is very real, not her illusion, not her dream.

    Tears, can no longer help but burst into my eyes.

    In the afternoon Hao quickly put out his hand to wipe away her tears, "why cry, don''t want me to wake up?"

    Gu qianrou''s tears are more severe. She doesn''t dare blink when she looks at the handsome pale face in front of her eyes. She''s afraid that Hao will disappear in the afternoon.

    Even she did not dare to reach out and touch the face, whether it was real or not.

    In the afternoon, Hao stroked her face again, and the gentle touch brought a real feeling.

    "Don''t you really like me waking up?"

    Gu qianrou can no longer restrain her inner excitement. She quickly pours into the arms of Hao in the afternoon of the war.

    "You finally wake up, you finally wake up, Warring States Hao, you bastard, do you know I''ve been waiting for you to wake up for a long time?"

    Although Gu qianrou''s great strength is unbearable to Zhan Shuhao, he still reaches out his hand and hugs Gu qianrou who is excited in front of him.

    "I know, I know everything."

    He knew that Gu qianrou wanted him to wake up. He heard all the words she said in his ear.

    But at that time he fell asleep, there was no way to respond to Gu qianrou.

    "I''m sorry to worry you."

    Gu qianrou smashed his fist on Zhan Shuhao, "asshole, you''re an asshole, you know I''m worried? Why do I wake up when I know I''m worried? "

    "I''ve been waiting for you to wake up so long that I thought you wouldn''t wake up."

    "Zhanshuhao, do you know that I''m really worried about you during this period of time? I''m really afraid that you won''t wake up. Even when I fall asleep at night, I will have a lot of nightmares about you being hit that day."

    "In my dream, I will even dream that you wake up. When I wake up, I find that you still don''t wake up. Do you know how painful I am?"

    In the afternoon, Hao hugged Gu qianrou more tightly. "I''m sorry, it''s my asshole. I worried you?"

    Gu qianrou pushes Shu Hao to fight, and she pushes him back.

    Glancing at the battle in front of Hao, Gu qianrou''s tears flow more turbulent, like falling pearls, one by one from the eyes can not stop falling down.

    In the afternoon of the war, Hao wants to wipe away his tears for Gu qianrou.

    But Gu qianrou stepped back.

    Staring at Gu qianrou''s action, he frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    Gu qianrou shakes her head. She wants to open her mouth, but her mouth can''t stop sobbing.

    Seeing the tears on Gu qianrou''s face, Hao couldn''t stop his pace any more, and quickly came forward to embrace Gu qianrou in his arms."Don''t cry, my heart will break when I cry."

    "I''m sorry, it''s me. I shouldn''t have slept so long, and I shouldn''t have worried you so long."

    Hear the book of war Hao say so, Gu qianrou is just a building close to the book of war Hao.

    "I wanted to see you more. I''m afraid you''re a dream. Do you know, you''re a jerk. You know I''m worried, but you still sleep so long."

    "But do you know that during your sleep, I think a lot, but the most worrying thing is that I''m afraid that you''ll keep sleeping and then be unconscious."

    "I won''t. I know you''re still waiting for me. I won''t be unconscious."

    Gu qianroulou said to him, "well, I won''t be allowed to wait so long in the future. Warring States Hao, you made me sad when you were young, and you made me sad when you grew up. How do you say I should punish you?"

    "Why don''t you punish me for being good to you all my life?"

    Gu qianrou looked at the serious afternoon Hao in front of her and nodded slowly, "OK."

    "That''s what you said. What if you break your promise?"

    "If I break my promise, let me die."

    Gu qianrou quickly reaches out her hand and covers Hao''s mouth in the afternoon of the war. She doesn''t allow him to make a terrible poison oath.

    "I don''t allow you to say that. If you really break your promise, just tell me, I won''t let you go again."

    In the afternoon, a kiss fell on her forehead, "idiot, how can I break my promise? I won''t let go of your hand again. I''ve let it go once, and now I''m not easy to grasp it."

    "How can I let go of your hand again? In any case, I will never let go of your hand again in my life."

    "I love Gu qianrou all my life. No matter who we are, we can''t be separated from each other, from the Jade Emperor to the yama."

    Gu qianrou chuckled, "shameless."

 Chapter 288

    In the afternoon, Hao bit Gu qianrou''s lips, "because I love you so much, I can''t accept you leaving my side. In this life, I will tie you to my side anyway, so that you can''t go anywhere."

    Gu qianrou glared at the book of war Hao in front of him, "only to find that you are so overbearing?"

    "I love you, so I can''t bear to let you go to other people''s side. I will be satisfied only when I am by my side."

    Gu qianrou couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. "Sure enough, doctor Zhan''s mouth is sweet. I don''t think she coaxes women less at ordinary times."

    "No, I only coax you and love you all the time."

    "Well, who knows? Doctor Zhan''s love story is so smooth. Who knows if he has talked to other women many times before? "

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s angry little face, Hao kisses her little face in the middle of the war. "I really don''t have it. I can swear that I only love you and only say these nice words to you."

    "Usually other women are chasing after me. The only woman I''ve ever chased is you."

    Gu qianrou glared at him with an eyebrow, "really?"

    "Of course it''s true. I can''t cheat you to death."

    "Can you stop talking about death? It''s very unlucky. "

    In particular, this kind of thing happened to Zhanshu Hao now, she was really worried about Zhanshu Hao, very reluctant to hear this kind of words from Zhanshu Hao''s mouth.

    "So you are so afraid of my death?"

    I didn''t expect to say that again in the afternoon. Gu qianrou glared at him, "if you say it again, I will ignore you."

    "Well, I won''t say death, I''ll say death again, I''ll..."

    Before he finished speaking, Gu qianrou pushed him away.

    Pushed by Gu qianrou, Hao covers the wound in the afternoon.

    Seeing the action of Hao in the afternoon, Gu qianrou hurried forward and worried, "what''s the matter? Did I come across your wound?"

    In the afternoon, Hao nodded.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just didn''t want to hear you say that word, so I started to push you. Zhanshuhao, I''m sorry, you don''t have to do anything."

    "You wait. I''ll call the doctor now. You can have a good rest."

    With that, she will help Hao to the hospital bed.

    Gu qianrou helped him to the hospital bed. In the middle of the war, a glimmer of pride flashed in his eyes, just as Gu qianrou was about to leave.

    He quickly pressed Gu qianrou on the hospital bed.

    Did not expect the afternoon Hao suddenly to such an action, Gu qianrou incredible stare at him.

    "You..."

    "Little fool."

    Hear the war time Hao so describe oneself, Gu qianrou instant anger straight up, "war time Hao, you unexpectedly cheat me? You let go. I''m going to get up. "

    Between words, she struggled violently.

    In the afternoon, Hao quickly shackled her action, "I didn''t cheat you. You pushed me several times, which really made my wound hurt."

    "How painful is the wound? Let me have a quick look. Is there any bleeding or tear? "

    Gu qianrou''s face was full of worry, which made him very satisfied, "don''t move, you move again, I''m afraid the wound will be more painful."

    In a word, Gu qianrou did not dare to move any more.

    In the afternoon Hao a gentle kiss falls on her lips, "how so lovely?"

    Gu qianrou stares at him, but he doesn''t dare to struggle any more. He''s afraid that if he waits for the next one, he will tear the wound of Warring States Hao.

    "I just wake up not long, really want to stare at me like this all the time?"

    "I don''t want to stare at you. Who made you say these disgusting things?"

    In the afternoon, Hao said with a smile, "if it''s not disgusting and greasy, it''s true. I just think you are so cute that I want to swallow it."

    Gu qianrou looked at him nervously, "what do you want to do? Now that you''re well, you wake up. It''s not that you can''t do strenuous exercise. "

    In the afternoon, Hao chuckled, "where do you want to go? Although I want to do something to you, but..."

    In the afternoon, Hao didn''t finish his words, but Gu qianrou understood his meaning instantly.

    His face turned red in an instant.

    "That''s lovely."

    "Lovely sister."

    "My sister is not as lovely as you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You quickly get up from me, I''ll ask the doctor to give you a look, do a comprehensive examination, see if there is any discomfort."

    In the afternoon, Hao''s lips swept over Gu qianrou''s lips. "No, I want to hold you. I haven''t held you like this for a long time. Do you know that I can''t respond to you when I hear you talking to me in my ear. How sad I am."

    "I thought that when I woke up, I would hold you and say a lot."

    Gu qianrou bit her lip. "You let me go first. There''s plenty of time to wait. I''ll let the doctor do an examination for you first, so that I can rest assured."Say, she wants to stretch out a hand to push to open a war Book Hao, but fear oneself of the movement can accidentally injure a war Book Hao.

    Gu qianrou''s gentle movement and expression made him love him very much.

    "How lovely."

    "You let me go, let me get up, I''ll call the doctor."

    "I''m a doctor myself."

    "But you''re not a surgeon."

    "I know my body. Can you talk with me?"

    In the afternoon of the last war, Hao is full of her eyes. Gu qianrou gives a slight hum.

    "Don''t you mean there''s a surprise to tell me? I''m awake. Aren''t you ready to tell me? "

    Gu qianrou chuckled, "OK, I''ll tell you now. Doctor Zhan, please listen to me clearly."

    "I''m pregnant."

    In the middle of the war, I was dazed and "..."

    Glancing at the face of the afternoon Hao without half expression, Gu qianrou looked at the afternoon Hao, "doctor Zhan, I''m pregnant."

    Hear Gu qianrou say so, in the afternoon Hao instant full of surprise looking at her, "really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    As soon as Gu qianrou''s voice fell, Hao rose from her in an instant.

    Carefully holding her up.

    Even because the action is too big, involving his own wound, is to let him pain instantly frown.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Too much movement, involving the wound."

    Gu qianrou couldn''t help laughing, "be careful."

    "I''m so excited. When did it happen?"

    "I found out I was pregnant a few days before your accident."

    Hear Gu qianrou say so, the book of war Hao face is full of surprise, "I want to be a father."

    Even squatting down to listen to Gu qianrou''s stomach.

    Being amused by the action of Zhan Shu Hao, Gu qianrou said with a smile, "I''m a fool. I think you''re a fool. Now the child is just an embryo. It''s not formed at all. You can''t hear any sound."

    In the afternoon, a kiss fell on Gu qianrou''s belly, "baby, dad is too excited, so I forget such common sense."

 Chapter 289

    "But you have to know that mom and dad are looking forward to your coming. Dad loves mom and you, so you must grow up quickly."

    "You can''t torture your mother in your stomach, do you know?"

    Gu qianrou raised the corner of her mouth. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her would have such a lovely side.

    She raised the corners of her mouth, "Warring States Hao, do you really look forward to the arrival of this child?"

    In the afternoon, a kiss fell on her lips. "I''m looking forward to it. I even feel happier than when I wake up."

    Gu qianrou glares at the book of war Hao in front of her, and sees that the book of war Hao''s eyes are full of expectations.

    "I''m looking forward to it, too."

    In the afternoon of the war, Hao holds her hand. Gu qianrou is a miss of her family. She never knows what housework is. Her hands are delicate and white, which makes him love them.

    Playing with Gu qianrou''s delicate jade hand, Hao smiles in the afternoon of war, "I''m very happy that you can say such words."

    Gu qianrou raised the corner of his mouth, "in the Warring States, we don''t want to torture each other, OK?"

    She didn''t want to go back to her former life with Zhan Shu Hao.

    Torture each other, clearly love each other, but with the most sharp words hurt each other.

    In the afternoon, Hao put her in his arms, "good."

    "Then I''ll call the doctor to see how you''re doing? Do you know that you just said that the wound is cracked? I''m worried to death. "

    She was about to get up and call the doctor.

    Where to know the afternoon of war, Hao is a quick to press her on the bed.

    Did not expect the afternoon Hao will have such action, Gu qianrou incredible stare at him.

    "In the afternoon, what are you going to do? Don''t get up quickly. Someone will wake up at any time."

    "I want you."

    Such straightforward words made Gu qianrou blush in an instant.

    On the front of the book of war Hao deep wave like eyes, see that inside is full of desire, hide all can''t hide.

    "What are you talking about? Your body is like this now. Why are you talking such nonsense? Besides, the door is not closed. People will come in at any time. Don''t come here blindly."

    In the afternoon of the war, Hao sealed the chattering mouth in an instant.

    He thought that she had missed him for a long time, not only for her body, but also for her soul, which was like a dry land and needed her pure water to nourish him.

    By the afternoon Hao so kiss, Gu qianrou want to struggle, but dare not.

    Because she''s afraid that if she''s not careful, she''ll make the wound deeper.

    What''s more, she was reluctant to push away the man.

    She loves this man, from small to big, she and this man torture each other, and now they finally show their heart to each other, she does not want to continue to torture each other.

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but I really want you. Every corner of my body is crying for you. Do you really want to refuse me?"

    Gu qianrou glares at the book of war Hao in front of her. She sees that the book of war Hao''s face is tight, and her eyes are full of desire for her.

    She bit her lip. "I''m worried about your body."

    She is really afraid that Hao''s body in the afternoon of the war will go wrong again.

    "If I can''t eat you or taste you, my health will be worse."

    Gu qianrou bit her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to continue or refuse.

    Her face turned red with shame.

    Seeing Gu qianrou''s small face, Hao felt that he was in love.

    He can''t help it any more. He quickly lowers his head and kisses Gu qianrou.

    Gu qianrou doesn''t fight any more. After all, who makes her love this man? Not only that, this man kisses her casually, she feels soft all over.

    In that case, why doesn''t she go crazy with this man.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge wakes up in the evening.

    She opened her eyes and saw Gu chengjue in front of her. She didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would stay by her bed.

    She was a little surprised and a little dependent.

    She got up and hung on Gu chengjue like a koala, "why do you go home at this time?"

    Do you think Gu chengjue will be at home at this time? Generally, Gu chengjue comes home after dark.

    Gu chengjue kisses her forehead. "I''ve been home for a while. Are you hungry?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "not hungry."

    "I woke up in the afternoon."

    Ye Ge instantly sat up, "doctor Zhan wakes up?"

    "Well."

    "Let''s go to the hospital and see him."

    Now in the afternoon, Hao wakes up. Gu qianrou must be very happy.

    Think of here, her mood is excellent, but also more want to go to the hospital.

    Gu chengjue touched her hair. "You wash well first. I''ve gone to the hospital to see him. He''s in good condition. The doctor also said that he''s recovering well. You eat first, wash well, and then we''ll go there.""But..."

    "Good boy."

    Seeing Gu chengjue say so, ye Ge can only do as he says.

    It''s been two hours.

    Ye Ge and Gu chengjue go to the hospital.

    As soon as she got to the hospital, she saw that Hao woke up in the middle of the war. She hurriedly came forward, "doctor Zhan, congratulations."

    In the afternoon, Hao nodded to her with a smile, and then looked at Gu qianrou not far away.

    Along the afternoon Hao''s line of sight, ye Ge saw Gu qianrou who had fallen asleep on the hospital bed.

    "She just fell asleep."

    Ye Ge nods. She knows that Gu qianrou is very hard during this period of time. She accompanies him day and night.

    "Little sister-in-law, thank you for always accompanying her and enlightening her."

    "This is what I should do. Qianrou and I have known each other for so many years, and we are good friends. If I don''t do these things, what kind of friends are we?"

    "Anyway, I want to thank you very much."

    Ye Ge gently smiles, "I don''t need your thanks. You just have to treat qianrou well. She has been crying for you all this time."

    Gu qianrou cried many times in the dark.

    In the afternoon, Hao nodded and went to Gu qianrou. He looked at the pink face on the bed and said, "I will."

    He will be very good to Gu qianrou.

    Seeing this scene, ye Ge is very satisfied. She looks at Gu qianrou on the hospital bed and sees that Gu qianrou''s eyebrows and eyes are all evacuated, not tightly wrinkled.

    During the period when Hao was in a coma in the afternoon, Gu qianrou''s eyebrows had never been evacuated.

    And now in the afternoon Hao wakes up, Gu qianrou''s eyes are full of happiness, even the corners of her mouth are raised, you can see that she has had a very sweet dream.

    Want to come to ancient qianrou''s dream is to have the battle of Hao.

    "Little sister-in-law, I''ll go to the balcony to have a chat with brother Jue."

    Guessing that they must have something to say, ye Ge nods.

    "Let''s talk."

 Chapter 290

    See two people go to the balcony, ye Ge hand, help Gu qianrou cover quilt.

    Where to know she just helped Gu qianrou cover the quilt, Gu qianrou quickly woke up, "Warring States Hao."

    But when she saw that the person in front of her was Ye Ge, she was a little surprised, "Ge''er, why are you here? How about in the afternoon? "

    I didn''t expect that as soon as Gu qianrou woke up, she was looking for the Warring States Hao.

    Ye Ge sighed, "look, you are in a hurry. They are on the balcony."

    Gu qianrou looked over and saw Gu chengjue on the balcony. They were sitting on the rattan chair. They didn''t know what they were discussing.

    "I just dreamt about the war time."

    "I know."

    "You know?"

    "Of course, I know that when you wake up like this, you will call the title of Zhan Shu Hao. Naturally, I know that you dream about him."

    "Besides, I saw you laughing in your sleep just now. I think you must have dreamed of the Warring States period."

    There is a smile in the corner of Gu qianrou''s mouth.

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s gentle face, ye Ge smiles, "Congratulations, he finally wakes up, and I hope you can be together all your life."

    Gu qianrou holds Ye GE''s hand and says, "Ge''er, thank you. Looking at you and Mr. Gu before, I always envy you very much, and occasionally wonder who I am with finally."

    "But I didn''t expect that it was still the afternoon of war."

    "It proves that you are fit for each other."

    Gu qianrou touched his stomach, "maybe, today I also told him, we don''t torture each other, so many years, we have each other too bitter."

    "You''ll be all right in the future."

    "Yes, today I told him that I was pregnant. He even laughed like a child and said a lot of silly things to my stomach. It was the first time I saw him like this."

    Ye Ge reaches out her hand and touches Gu qianrou''s flat stomach at the moment.

    "Qianrou, you and doctor Zhan have finally gone through all kinds of hardships together. You must have a good relationship with doctor Zhan in the future, you know?"

    Gu qianrou nodded, "Ge''er, I will. By the way, we have said that you will be my Bridesmaid at that time. You must remember that."

    "How can I not remember such a good thing? Besides, how can I not remember such a good friend?"

    "Well, I''ll throw the bouquet to you at that time. You must catch it, and then hold such a big wedding with Mr. Gu."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "good."

    ¡­¡­

    In the afternoon, Hao looked at the night scene not far away. He sighed, "it feels like a dream."

    Gu chengjue glanced at him. "You know that someone is going to do harm to her, but you still block the knife for her like this. You are a psycho and a madman."

    "Crazy?"

    In the afternoon, Hao whispered these words, "I may love her crazy, so I will make such a decision."

    "Have you ever thought about what she would do when she knew the truth one day?"

    "I''ll never let her know the truth in my life. I''ll make her think I''m her savior. I''ve never calculated on her."

    With that, in the afternoon, Hao looks at Gu qianrou, who is smiling and talking with Ye Ge.

    My eyes are full of tender affection, like looking at the most precious treasure in the world.

    "Do you think she would be angry if she knew the truth one day?"

    Gu chengjue frowned. He took a look at the two women on the bed. He didn''t know what they were talking about, but his expression was very excited.

    "What do you think?"

    "If you don''t want her to know, hide everything."

    "I will."

    In the afternoon, Hao looks not far away, stands up, goes to the window, pushes the window open, lies prone on the railing, glares at the dark night not far away.

    "I will keep her by my side all my life, and let her heart and body belong to me alone. No one is allowed to touch or own her."

    Gu chengjue didn''t speak. He knew the taste too well.

    He and Zhanshu Hao are a kind of people. When they meet the sunshine they want, they will be desperate to occupy and possess it until they have it for themselves, and no one will be allowed to see and touch it again.

    Gu chengjue light mouth, "hurt your killer, I let Gu Da to you."

    In the afternoon, Hao takes a look at Gu qianrou in the ward. The smile on her face is very gentle. "OK, you can give it to me. Now qianrou is pregnant. I don''t want to have an accident."

    He doesn''t want to leave any evidence for Gu qianrou to know, and he absolutely doesn''t allow Gu qianrou to have a little doubt.

    Gu chengjue did not speak.

    When Gu Da found out that the person behind him was a man named Hao in the Warring States period, he had already asked Gu Da not to do anything to the murderer.

    In the afternoon, Hao smiles and looks at Gu qianrou in the ward. His face is full of affection and tenderness.He has long found out that a woman envies Gu qianrou for occupying his heart. That woman finds a killer and wants to kill Gu qianrou, so he takes the opportunity to do it.

    Gave the woman a chance to stab herself.

    Sure enough, Gu qianrou''s attitude towards him changed.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge rubs her sore neck. She looks at Gu chengjue who is driving seriously. She has some doubts between her eyebrows. "You haven''t spoken since you came back from the hospital. What are you thinking?"

    Gu chengjue stepped on the brake, "I didn''t think about anything."

    "Well, do you think I''ll believe it?"

    Gu chengjue kisses her lips. "Don''t you trust me?"

    "Your expression tells me you''re thinking."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her mouth again, "are you the roundworm in my stomach?"

    "I''m not the worm in your stomach. You''re the worm in my stomach."

    "Really?"

    "Of course it''s true. You know exactly what I think, and I guess what you think. Not only that, I never guess right."

    Gu chengjue has a deep mind, but she knows it.

    "If you ask me what I think, I''ll say everything I know."

    "What did you say to Dr. Zhan in the hospital?"

    "Want to know?"

    "Well."

    "Kiss me then."

    Ye Ge turns his head to the outside of the car, "do you like to say it or not?"

    Gu chengjue gently pinched her jaw and let her face herself, "we say that there are always treasures in the world that make us desperate. That is to say, we will chase them with countless stratagems or injuries."

    "Because we will never let go of what we like. If we want to occupy it from the bottom of our bones, no one can be contaminated."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and didn''t know what Gu chengjue said.

    She yawned. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

    "I''ll have a good sleep when I''m sleepy. I''ll call you when I get home."

    "Well, it''s really sleepy."

 Chapter 291

    Ye Ge plays with her green earrings.

    As soon as Dana came over, she saw singer Ye holding earrings.

    She sat opposite Ye Ge, "why don''t you try it on?"

    "You want me to wear it?"

    "Well, I think it''s very suitable for you, so I specially selected such a pair of earrings for you."

    Ye Ge smiles, does not hesitate, will wear earrings in the ear.

    Seeing ye Ge put on the earrings, Dana put on a smile, "you look good with this. It matches you very well."

    "Is it beautiful?"

    "Well, it''s very good-looking. When I saw it, I thought it was very suitable for you. Sure enough, it was really suitable for you."

    Ye Ge takes out the mirror from her bag, and sure enough, she sees that she matches the earrings in the mirror.

    Green Earrings wear on the ears, very skin, looks very white and moving.

    "It''s really suitable for me. I used to think that these earrings are good-looking, and they must match me. But I didn''t expect that they can be so good-looking now. It''s really incredible."

    "You haven''t worn it before?"

    "No, this is the first time. If you don''t let me wear it today, I guess I will never wear it."

    Dana looked at her strangely. "Why?"

    "No why, just thinking about things that don''t belong to me, I should not wear them."

    "And I was thinking about giving it back to you."

    Dana smiles. "I gave it to you, and it belongs to you. I won''t take it back. Why don''t you wear it?"

    Ye Ge glances at Dana and waves to the waiter, "what to drink?"

    "Anything, can you recommend it for me?"

    "OK, the milk tea here is good. How about I treat you to milk tea?"

    "It''s all up to you. I''m not familiar with it."

    Ye Ge orders a cup of milk tea for Dana. She takes off her earrings and puts them into the gift box.

    Seeing ye GE''s action, Dana is puzzled, "why take it off?"

    Mingming YeGe looks good with it.

    "Next time there is a suitable dress to match this earring, it doesn''t match the present dress."

    The waiter brought up the milk tea. Dana laughed. "I thought you were going to give it back to me?"

    "After thinking about it, I still can''t. After all, such a beautiful earring is in my hands. It''s a pity that I''m returning it. Besides, it matches me so well that you''re not going to take it back, so I''d better keep it."

    Dana laughed. "Well, you can take it if you like."

    "What gift should I give you?"

    Dana looked at Ye Ge, who was laughing playfully in front of her, and shook her head casually. "There''s no need to give me a gift. I didn''t think about asking you to give me a gift back before I gave it."

    "Only when I saw this gift, I thought it matched you very well, so I chose this gift for you."

    "Doesn''t that seem good? If I accept your gift and don''t give it back to you, people who don''t know think I''m greedy. "

    "Do you care what other people think?"

    Ye Ge shook his head. "I don''t care. I don''t think other people''s opinions are important to me at all."

    "That''s to say, I give it to you because I''m in love with you, so I choose this gift for you, not for anything else."

    Ye Ge smiles again, "you say that makes me want to give you a gift more and more."

    Dana looked at her suspiciously. "Why? I really don''t want to accept your gift. "

    "Because you said that you and I are congenial. Since we are congenial, how can I only accept your gift instead of sending it back to you?"

    Dana some helpless, "no need to send me a gift back, you this cup of milk tea I like very much, as a gift back to me."

    "Then I don''t make a lot of money?"

    "No

    Ye Ge chuckled, "otherwise, since we are so close to each other''s eyes, it''s better to cooperate once?"

    Dana looked at her in amazement.

    "I hesitated for a long time, and many people advised me many times. I feel that since we are so close to each other''s eyes, it''s better to have a good cooperation. Maybe there will be unexpected results."

    Dana''s eyes narrowed. "Before I gave you a gift, I didn''t think about bribing you with it."

    "I just think you do match this earring, so I want to give it to you."

    "But I didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise."

    Ye Ge sipped his coffee and said, "I didn''t decide to cooperate with you just because I received your gift, but I was seriously thinking about it a long time ago."

    "At the beginning, I was too worried about Ye''s development, so I refused, but many people said that I would think it over.""I hesitated for a long time, and finally my husband told me that if I refused to cooperate with you, I would regret it in the future."

    "He said that I should take this step bravely, so after I hesitated for a long time, I felt that I should not leave regrets in my life."

    "What a pity if we can''t cooperate in the future?"

    Dana said with a light smile, "Ye Ge, I recognize your talent. Although I haven''t cooperated with you yet, I know you from their mouth, so I think you are the one who can cooperate with me very well."

    "If we don''t have this one, there will be another."

    "Thank you for looking up to me like this. I hope we can cooperate happily then."

    Or, she reached out to Dana.

    Dana holds the hand that reaches out to her.

    "Happy cooperation."

    Ye Ge sips his coffee, and then he hears the sound of Dana''s gossip. "Gu is always your husband."

    Ye Ge looks up at the eight trigrams in Dana''s eyes.

    "I didn''t expect that Dana, who is so famous, is also such a gossip."

    "Although I''m a little curious, I don''t gossip, but I''ve heard something about President Gu before, and I know some women who are crazy about President Gu."

    "So I''m a little curious. Who is the woman Gu will marry in the future?"

    "But I didn''t expect it to be you."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth.

    "And I heard that President Gu loves you very much, treats you very well and spoils you very much."

    "To tell you the truth, although I''m not familiar with Mr. Gu, I know that he treats women coldly. I haven''t said that he treats anyone very well. It seems that they all treat each other equally. Later I heard that you are his wife, which is really incredible."

    "Well, he was very kind to me. I knew him when I was a student, and I dated with him in those years, but later I separated, and finally I got together again."

    "In this case, it means that you are the right people for each other. I wish you love each other till you grow old."

    "Thank you."

 Chapter 292

    Ye Ge decides to cooperate with Dana, but before she can go to Gu''s, she tells Gu chengjue.

    She first received a call from Gu qianrou.

    Meet her on the mall.

    Ye GE has no choice but to go to the commercial street. When she arrives at the commercial street, Gu qianrou is with HAONI in the Warring States period.

    They don''t know what they are talking about. They feed each other a mouthful of ice cream from time to time.

    Ye Ge walked over and said, "it''s so sweet. I envy others!"

    "Ge''er, here you are."

    "Yes, I''m here, but as soon as I come, I see some people scattering dog food. Ah, it''s really exciting."

    "Don''t say that, song."

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s red cheek, Hao gently kisses Gu qianrou in the afternoon, "little sister-in-law, you accompany Qian Rou to go shopping. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    "Good."

    Glancing at the back of Hao''s leaving in the afternoon, ye Ge looks at Gu qianrou, and sees that Gu qianrou''s eyes are full of unwilling to give up.

    She sighed, "qianrou, you can''t see this person, you still look at it, just don''t give up?"

    "Geer, don''t tease me, will you?"

    "Did I make fun of you? I said the truth

    Gu qianrou smiles and pulls her to sit down on the stool. "Geer, wait a minute. Will you accompany me to choose the wedding dress?"

    "Don''t you mean to let doctor Zhan choose with you? Why should I choose again? "

    "He is too busy to win. You know, he just woke up. The doctor told him to stay in the hospital for a while, but he didn''t want to stay in the hospital, so he left the hospital."

    "As soon as he was discharged from hospital, he told Zhan grandfather that he would take over Zhan''s company."

    In Ye GE''s eyes, it''s inconceivable, "take over Zhan''s company?"

    "Yes, grandfather Zhan didn''t like him to be a doctor before, but that was his hobby. Now he wants to marry me, so he decided to go back to Zhan''s family. He said that everyone should know that I am his wife."

    "But also to let more people know about our marriage, so he decided to set foot in business."

    Ye Ge smiles, "you are so charming."

    "You tease me again."

    "Good after good, I''m wrong, you go on."

    "During this period of time, he has already started to work in the company. Originally, I was worried about his health, and I didn''t want him to be so busy. But he said that he must be quick and proficient in the operation of the company. What''s more, he wanted to tell everyone that I am the wife of President Zhan."

    Ye Ge nodded with a smile, "well, I agree with that."

    "But when he said that, I was worried that he had just been discharged from the hospital, had to manage the company, and had to prepare for the wedding. I was afraid that he was too busy, so I didn''t take him to accompany me to choose the wedding dress."

    "Tut Tut, the performance of love really makes me envious."

    "You tease me again."

    "Okay, okay, I''m not kidding you."

    "When are you going to take wedding photos?"

    Gu qianrou shook her head. "I don''t know. He''s just discharged from the hospital now, and he''s not in good health. I didn''t mention it to him. I want to wait for him to be in better health, and then take a day to take wedding photos with him."

    "That''s fine."

    "And, Geer, what do you say men like?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu qianrou inconceivably, "how, do you want to give a gift to doctor Zhan?"

    "Well, I want to give him a present."

    "What do you like?"

    "No, I just didn''t know what to send. That''s why I called you here."

    "It turns out that the obvious thing is to choose a wedding dress, but the secret thing is to give Dr. Zhan a gift."

    "Song, you always tease me."

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, "I don''t tease you, let''s go, I accompany you to choose your husband''s suitable gift in this commercial street."

    With Gu qianrou around, ye Ge helps Gu qianrou choose from time to time.

    But it''s too many gifts they like, so for a moment, they don''t know what to choose for Zhanshu Haohao.

    They were resting in a cafe in the downtown area.

    Ye Ge glares at Gu qianrou, who is still thinking seriously, "don''t worry for a moment. You can see what products have recently come out. Maybe there will be ones you like more."

    Gu qianrou nodded, "OK."

    "By the way, Ge''er, when are you and President Gu going to prepare for the wedding?"

    The previous wedding was not a wedding at all, and it was not beautiful at all.

    Ye Ge looks out of the window and shakes his head. "I don''t know. Wait till the time. It''s still early."

    "If you don''t prepare for the wedding, are you afraid that when your uncle wakes up, you think he will be sad?"

    Ye Ge did not speak.

    "But Ge''er, you have already married Mr. Gu. Even if you are not going to have another wedding, you are legally husband and wife and are recognized.""Forget about it. I''ll go to the bathroom."

    "Good."

    To the toilet, ye Ge is ready to wash a hand, where know just went to the toilet, saw a long time no see Lin Chuxin.

    I didn''t expect to meet Lin Chuxin here. She is a little incredible.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here?"

    When Lin Chuxin saw her, he was also a little surprised. "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really amazing. Ye Ge, you are really haunted."

    Ye Ge frowned, "haunted? I hope there is a ghost in this world. If I do a lot of bad things in this way, people who do harm will be afraid of them. "

    Lin Chuxin stares at her, "don''t scare anyone here."

    "Did I scare anyone? Besides, it''s just me and you. Who else can I scare? What''s more, I''m just talking about it. Why are you so angry? Don''t you know that if a woman''s temper is too strong, she will easily hurt her body. "

    Lin Chuxin stares at her eyes more fierce, "Ye Ge, I really hate you."

    "I hate it, too, so we''re just like each other."

    "I feel like vomiting when I see you."

    "Almost. I feel sick when I look at your face."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge smiles, "by the way, I''m really curious. Mingming''s father prepares the company for you, but he doesn''t let you become a regular and become the daughter-in-law of the family?"

    "He likes you so much that you should be the daughter-in-law of the family?"

    "But I seem to hear that he didn''t think about it at all. Instead, he chose another daughter-in-law for president Gu?"

    "It''s none of your business. It''s my business."

    The smile on Ye GE''s face is very quiet, "it''s really none of my business, but I just have the heart of curiosity."

    "But since you don''t want to say it, forget it. I don''t want to ask any more questions, but you''d better not let me find out anything."

 Chapter 293

    "Otherwise I think I might catch you."

    "I don''t think I''ll be a good man if you''re in my hands. According to my dislike of you, I may kill you."

    Lin Chuxin glared at her angrily, "don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do with you. On the contrary, it''s you. You''d better not have any secret to let me know."

    "Because once I know your secret, I will never show mercy, and I will certainly kill you."

    Ye Ge is full of smile, the smile on his face is not afraid, "tut Tut, I really have the courage to say such words, in this case, we don''t want each other to grasp each other''s handle."

    "By the way, I have to tell you that I''m not afraid of you, because I don''t have any secret."

    "But you, I always feel that you have a lot of secrets hidden in you. If any secret is exposed, it will kill you."

    Lin Chuxin stares at Ye Ge with more fierce eyes, just like Bing Lingzi in December.

    It seems to shoot through Ye GE''s body.

    "What? Why do you look at me like this? It seems that I''m right, right? Because I feel that in your eyes, there is not only hatred, but also a sense of guilt. "

    "Lin Chuxin, what are you feeling guilty about? Do you really have any secrets that I might discover? "

    "Ye Ge, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have any secrets for fear of being discovered by you."

    "Really?"

    "Of course, it''s true. I''m open and aboveboard. I''m not the same passer-by as you. You obviously have a hatred for killing your mother with brother chengjue, but you can pester brother chengjue so shamelessly."

    "You are so terrible."

    Ye Ge picked pick eyebrows, light smile is still very leisurely, "Lin Chuxin, between me and Mr. Gu is between me and him, and you have no relationship."

    "Besides, I advise you that it''s better not to interfere with us any more."

    "Even if I don''t have a good ending with Mr. Gu in the future, Mr. Gu won''t be yours."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, the smile on his face still kept calm, but there was a little attack in his eyes, "how, am I wrong, if you and Gu really have a result?"

    "Will Mrs. Gu''s position fall to me?"

    "But there is no result between you and Mr. Gu. It is impossible for you and Mr. Gu to be together for the rest of their lives."

    "Ye Ge, why do you say that?"

    "Just because Gu doesn''t like you, he''s my man. You''d better dream less and dream about being with him."

    Lin Chuxin stares at Ye Ge, his eyes are more fierce.

    "Ye Ge, hum, to tell you the truth, every time you say this, I feel funny."

    Ye Ge on the eyes of Lin Chuxin, see there is full of irony.

    She also doesn''t speak, light Li in front of Lin Chuxin.

    "Why, all of a sudden, I was speechless?"

    Ye Ge hands ring chest, still do not speak.

    Staring at Ye GE''s silence and letting herself speak, Lin Chuxin is in a good mood. Obviously, she feels that she has poked Ye GE''s soft ribs.

    "Ye Ge, I just like to see you so dumb and speechless. Do you know why I think you are funny?"

    "Why?"

    "You want to know?"

    Ye Ge picked eyebrows, "not too many ideas want to know, but you want to say I''d better listen to it, but I can also know what you want to say, nothing more than what I and Gu are not suitable for such words."

    "Because I''ve heard it from you so many times, you''ll use various ways to separate Mr. Gu and me, saying that Mr. Gu and I are not suitable to be together."

    "So I don''t have to think much to know what you want to say."

    Lin Chuxin clenched his teeth, and the smile on his face turned into hatred.

    "In fact, I really don''t understand you. Every time I try my best to destroy the relationship between Mr. Gu and me."

    "Although you always destroy the relationship between Mr. Gu and me, I still let you do so. Do you know why?"

    Lin Chuxin looked at her in bewilderment.

    "Because you jump up and down like this and try every means to break up president Gu and me, so that I think you are a clown."

    "You..."

    "What are you doing? I said don''t be angry. It''s easy for women to get old when they are angry. "

    "If you get angry like this again, I''m afraid you will be much older within 30."

    "As a woman, I sincerely advise you not to be so angry all the time."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s admonishment, Lin Chuxin''s face is more and more ugly.

    "Ye Ge, I really don''t understand you. Why don''t you let brother chengjue take you to see Uncle Gu?""You and brother chengjue have been married for such a long time. Haven''t you ever thought of being filial to Uncle Gu? Go and meet uncle Gu. "

    "Do you know what uncle Gu thinks of you?"

    Ye Ge stares at Lin Chuxin in front of him. His dark eyes are full of indifferent expressions.

    Lin Chuxin''s face once again showed some complacency.

    She doesn''t know if this words poke Ye GE''s heart.

    "Why, are you afraid that uncle Gu won''t like you?"

    "Don''t worry, don''t think so much. I can tell you the truth. The truth is that uncle Gu really doesn''t like you, because he thinks you and brother chengjue are not worthy at all."

    Ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth.

    "And then?"

    "You don''t care?"

    "Why should I care?"

    "If an insignificant person doesn''t like me, I care?"

    "That''s Cheng Jue''s father, Gu''s man of the day."

    Ye GE''s mouth is still wearing a faint smile, "so?"

    Lin Chuxin looked at her strangely.

    To Lin Chuxin''s incredible eyes, ye Ge said with a smile, "Lin Chuxin, you didn''t mention Gu Zong''s father in front of me again and again."

    "I don''t know if I didn''t make it clear to you before."

    "Or you don''t know me."

    "But I''m in high spirits now. I can talk to you about it."

    "I and Gu''s marriage, as long as I and Gu two people are willing, can be maintained, I want to go with Gu, has the final say."

    "No one else can interfere."

    Ye GE''s domineering words made Lin Chuxin look very ugly.

    "So, don''t think about provoking dissension. Gu and I won''t be separated because of your so-called uncle Gu."

    "If you don''t believe it, you can invite your uncle Gu out."

    "Let''s see if President Gu and I will be separated in the end."

    "You..."

 Chapter 294

    Ye Ge reaches out her hand and grabs Lin Chuxin''s jaw. Her strength is a little heavy, which makes Lin Chu cry out in pain.

    "Ye Ge, you let go."

    Ye Ge and gravity way, close to Lin Chuxin, "Lin Chuxin, don''t try to destroy the feelings between me and President Gu, I''m in a good mood, can accompany you to play, if I''m in a bad mood, I don''t know if you will have good fruit to eat at that time."

    "Well, I''ve finished. I should go too. By the way, you must listen to what I said before."

    "You must hide your tail. Don''t let me find anything. Once I find something, I will never be polite to you."

    Then ye Ge loosens Lin Chuxin.

    Being released by Ye Ge, Lin Chuxin steps back and carefully looks at Ye Ge. He is afraid that ye Ge will make another move.

    After taking out the wet paper towel, ye Ge wipes his hands and wipes his fingertips.

    She just threw the tissue in the trash.

    Turn around and leave.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Gu qianrou clenches her teeth. Ye Ge, they''ll see.

    Why does Ye Ge rob Gu chengjue? Why does she look at her.

    She hated the domineering of Ye Ge, and even more hated that ye Ge occupied Gu chengjue''s heart.

    Ye Ge, she will never let her go.

    Today''s disgrace, in the future, she must ye Ge a thousand times to repay.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge went back to the coffee shop and saw that Gu qianrou was waiting a little sleepy.

    "Geer, do you know that I''m waiting for sleep."

    Ye Ge takes out his mobile phone and puts a picture in front of Gu qianrou, "have a look, do you like it?"

    "What is this?"

    "This is a couple''s Pendant launched by the British royal family. There are only three pairs in the world, but although there are three pairs, the color and style are different, which can be said to be unique."

    "If you like, you can consider buying it."

    Gu qianrou looked at her in surprise, "do you mean I can send this to Zhan Shuhao?"

    "Well, this is unique. It can prove the unique love between you and doctor Zhan."

    Hearing Ye Ge say so, some dreams appear on Gu qianrou''s face.

    "Unique love."

    "Yes, what do you think?"

    Gu qianrou nodded fiercely, "well, I like this sentence, unique love, then I''ll let people order a pair now."

    "Well, by the way, you can also write your names on the inside of the pendant."

    "Well, I''ll write the book of war. I love Gu qianrou."

    Speaking late, then fast, Gu qianrou quickly began to dial the phone, let people to customize the pendant.

    Ye GE has no choice but to look at the pendant in her mobile phone again. She has an idea in her mind. She takes out her mobile phone and finally sends a message to Secretary Lin.

    It''s more than 7 o''clock when ye Ge goes home.

    When she got home, she saw Gu chengjue sitting on the sofa waiting for her.

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue had already come back. She hurriedly stepped forward and said, "why did you come back so early today?"

    "I came back earlier. I didn''t expect that you were later than me."

    Ye Ge embraces Gu chengjue''s neck and turns on the TV.

    "Qianrou and I went shopping. She wanted to give Doctor Zhan a gift, so we chose it for a long time."

    Gu chengjue asked, "do I have a gift?"

    "What gift do you want?"

    "Give me whatever I want?"

    "Well, yes."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "that''s OK. You are so insincere. Even if I ask you for a gift."

    "You see, Gu qianrou''s giving gifts to Zhan Shuhao is active, but I''m passive when I want them, so I still think forget it. People don''t want to give them, I don''t want to force them."

    Glancing at Gu chengjue, his face was indifferent and his words were sour.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "ah, don''t you want it?"

    "Look at some people."

    Ye Ge as do not understand, "what conscious ah? Since you don''t want it, forget it. I''m busy recently, and I don''t have time to help you choose gifts. "

    "If you don''t want gifts, I''ll save a lot of things."

    Gu chengjue squinted at her.

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand Gu chengjue''s dark ink eyes, but she turns her eyes to TV with a smile, and then continues to find a more comfortable position in Gu chengjue''s arms.

    Gu chengjue patted her on the butt, "it''s easy not to give me a gift?"

    Ye Ge Ni a cold face of Gu chengjue, "you don''t want."

    "I said no?"

    "But you didn''t say yes."

    "Now I say it''s ok?"Ye Ge chuckled, "Mr. Gu, since you want to, you said earlier, then I''ll let secretary Lin choose a gift for you."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows wrinkled even more.

    "Let secretary Lin choose a gift for me?"

    "Yes, since you want to take me, let secretary Lin give you one. Don''t underestimate secretary Lin, she is very good at choosing gifts."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows wrinkled.

    Ye Ge as can''t see, the line of sight falls on the TV, "you see the little fresh meat in the TV is so handsome."

    "It''s so exciting to watch. I heard that this little fresh meat is a new little suckling dog. Mr. Gu, do you think it''s very handsome?"

    Gu chengjue looked at the TV and saw a variety show on it.

    In the variety show, the little suckling dog is playing cute and singing.

    He snorted coldly, "what''s so handsome? Like a woman. "

    "It''s not like a woman. It''s so handsome."

    "I don''t think so. There''s something wrong with your eyes."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu, I think you are also very handsome. Is there something wrong with your eyes?"

    "No, your eyes are normal at this time."

    "So you mean when I look at a suckling dog, I have eye problems?"

    "Yes, your eyes are good and bad. If you look at me more in the future, your eyes will always be good."

    Ye Ge thinks Gu chengjue is so lovely for the first time.

    She was about to speak when her mouth was blocked.

    Gu chengjue''s overbearing lips fell on her lips and bit her hard.

    By Gu chengjue such a bite, ye Ge eat pain of frown, "good pain."

    But without any pity from Gu chengjue, he bit Ye GE''s lips again.

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "Mr. Gu, my mouth is going to be broken."

    "It''s better to break the skin, or you''ll only know little suckling dogs in your mouth."

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, "no, I not only know the little milk dog, I also know that Gu is always my husband."

    "Do you really know?"

    "Of course I know. My husband is super handsome, much more handsome than those little suckling dogs."

    "Really?"

    "Of course, it''s true, and it''s true."

    "Since you worship me so much, I''ll satisfy you."

    Said, Gu chengjue once again kisses her lips, just like just now, overbearing and affectionate.

 Chapter 295

    With Dana''s cooperation, Dana immediately sent relevant information.

    Ye Ge carefully looked at these data, the head is to feel some headache.

    She is preparing to ask secretary Lin to prepare some information. Before pressing the key, secretary Lin''s figure has already appeared in the office.

    "Vice president, the necklace you asked me to customize has been sent to the UK."

    Said, a diamond inlaid gold gift box put in front of her.

    Ye Ge opens the golden gift box and sees two silver white pendant necklaces in it. For women, it''s a pure white necklace. The pendant is two hearts twined into an outer ring, and inside is a diamond the size of a bean.

    Men''s style is much simpler. The chain of the necklace is also white, while the pendant is made of the same material, such as ring size rings, with some black diamonds around.

    In women''s diamonds, there are several characters G & Y, while in men''s rings, there are several characters G & y.

    "That''s nice."

    Ye Ge didn''t say anything. When she looked at the photos, she thought it was very good-looking. She didn''t expect to see the entity more beautiful now.

    "Vice president, you are very kind to President Gu."

    "He''s better for me."

    Compared with Gu chengjue''s kindness to her, she felt that her kindness was nothing at all.

    "Indeed, Mr. Gu is very kind to you."

    Ye Ge smiles, "do you think he will like it?"

    Secretary Lin busily nodded with a smile, "like, where can not like, is vice president you don''t send the total thing, he also likes very much."

    "Now that you have chosen such a gift so carefully, Mr. Gu must like it more."

    "I guess he will be very happy to receive your gift."

    "I hope so."

    No longer hesitating, ye Ge put away the gift and went out of the office.

    Seeing the pace of Ye GE''s departure, secretary Lin knew what ye Ge was going to do. She was just about to say that she still had work in the afternoon, and finally took it back.

    Their vice president is now in the honeypot of love.

    Ye Ge soon arrived at Gu''s, but it''s a pity that Gu chengjue was discussing the cooperation with Hao in the Warring States period.

    She simply had to wait in the office.

    She wanted to give this gift to Gu chengjue, but also wanted to see Gu chengjue''s face when he received it.

    Holding a mobile phone, she refreshes the news at will.

    But I didn''t expect that the headline news was Lin Chuxin''s news. Lin Chuxin even released a picture of a man in a foreign country, and behind her was the figure of a man.

    That figure is very similar to Gu chengjue.

    She glanced at the comments section and saw a lot of questions about whether she was her boyfriend.

    However, Lin Chuxin did not respond.

    For such news, she is not interested at all, quit the news, she continues to brush other apps. Tiktok was opened by

    .

    tiktok opened the button and decided to shoot a jitter. She aimed the camera at herself and the box. She filmed 15 seconds, then accompanied with some words.

    "Thank you for your efforts."

    Sent it out.

    After sending the news, she quietly waited for Gu chengjue''s return.

    I don''t know how long later, she was waiting, waiting a little sleepy.

    It wasn''t until a long time later that she was woken up by the phone.

    Take a look at the mobile phone, but found that it was Gu qianrou''s phone.

    She connected, "qianrou, what''s the matter?"

    "Song, where are you?"

    "I''m in Mr. Gu''s office."

    "Why are you in Mr. Gu''s office? Isn''t Mr. Gu just on the plane to the United States with Mr. Zhan Shuhao? "

    "What do you mean, President Gu has gone to America?"

    "Yes, don''t you know?"

    Ye Ge felt confused for a moment. Gu chengjue went to the United States with Zhan Shuhao.

    She didn''t know that at all.

    I''m going to hang up and call Gu chengjue.

    But in an instant, she saw the wechat Gu chengjue sent to her mobile phone.

    "I have some important things to deal with temporarily. Now I''m on my way to America in the middle of the war. Take good care of myself."

    Looking at the time, I found that it was two hours ago.

    When she quit wechat, she is too lazy to look back on chengjue.

    Gu qianrou''s voice continued to come from the phone, "Geer, why don''t you talk?"

    "Didn''t Mr. Gu tell you that he was going to the United States with Zhan Shuhao? Impossible? Did he forget

    "I guess I forgot. By the way, I have a lot of new clothes here. You can help me choose which suit me."

    Ye Ge rubs the ear that is a little bit painful by Gu qianrou, "qianrou, I''ll hang up first.""Don''t hang up. I''ll come to you. I''m so bored."

    "I have something to do now. You can find someone else."

    Then she hung up.

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue went to the United States. Ye Ge was very disappointed.

    She took a look at the gift box on her desk, took it and walked out of the office.

    The secretary came forward and looked at her in some embarrassment. "Little grandma, President Gu has gone to the United States."

    "I see."

    Under Gu''s, ye Ge discovered that it was raining.

    This is bad luck, even the sky is not beautiful?

    Looking at the car not far away, she was about to walk past, only to find that the rain was getting worse.

    The idea that she was going to walk past disappeared in an instant.

    She takes out her mobile phone and calls up Gu chengjue''s wechat dialog.

    I wanted to send an angry expression, but I didn''t send it in the end.

    tiktok tiktok, she opened the jitter and decided to make a jitter.

    Open the video and take a picture of the rain.

    Then the delivery on the text, "want to send the gift actually can''t send out, lost."

    After sending the text, she tucked the phone into her pocket.

    The security guard came forward and handed her the umbrella. "Little grandma, there is an umbrella here."

    Looking at the umbrella with Gu''s two words written on it, ye Ge directly refuses.

    "No more."

    Then he ran into the rain.

    See ye Ge rain leave don''t hard, security frown.

    How does he feel that ye Ge is furious when he looks at the umbrella?

    ¡­¡­

    Gu chengjue makes ten phone calls, and ye Gecai answers Gu chengjue''s call.

    When she was sleepy, Gu chengjue''s voice came from the phone.

    "Angry?"

    Ye Ge turned over and said, "I didn''t hear you."

    Listen to Ye Ge some wrong voice, Gu chengjue frown, "you have a cold?"

    "No, I don''t want to bother you. Just mind yourself."

    I didn''t expect Ye Ge to say that, and then I think ye Ge didn''t answer the phone.

    Gu chengjue some helpless, "very angry?"

    "No way."

    "You are angry, angry that I came to America without telling you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue is more and more helpless, "there is a very urgent contract to deal with in hand, so he came to the United States with Warring States Hao."

 Chapter 296-297

    "Originally, I was going to tell you, but I was afraid that you would be busy, so I sent you a wechat."

    He already knew about ye GE''s cooperation with Dana. He thought that if ye Ge was creating, he would not disturb him, because when ye Ge was creating, it was hard to find his inspiration when it was interrupted.

    So he didn''t call ye Ge at all.

    Instead, he sent a message directly to Ye Ge, telling him that he was going to the United States.

    Ye Ge hummed and kept silent.

    Listening to the angry hum of Ye GE''s silence, Gu chengjue''s smile became more and more obvious. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I originally thought that I wouldn''t disturb you when you were busy and let you finish things at once."

    "But I didn''t expect that you were angry. The Secretary said that you went to Gu''s to find me?"

    "No

    "Song, I''m sorry."

    Ye Ge opened her eyes and looked at the neon light on her head, "do you realize your mistake?"

    "Absolutely aware of their mistakes."

    Ye Ge smiles. Her sleepiness makes her unable to open her eyes. "I''m going to hang up. I don''t have time to talk to you."

    "Still angry?"

    "Yes."

    "How can you forgive me?"

    "I can''t forgive you for anything."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows. "Really, you can''t forgive me anyway?"

    "Yes, unless you show up in front of me."

    "That will do?"

    "Well, that''s OK. After all, I''m not stingy."

    "Isn''t it really a mean person?"

    "No, who asked you to go to the United States without telling me? Mr. Gu, I waited for you in your office for a long time. You went to the United States without saying a word, so I decided to punish you. I didn''t talk to you for a while."

    Gu chengjue had no choice but to smile.

    "I''m sorry."

    "Sorry, sorry is invalid. Please don''t say sorry again, because these three words can''t enter my ears. Even if they enter my ears, they can''t enter my heart."

    Gu chengjue is more and more helpless.

    "Then I''ll come back to you."

    "No, Mr. Gu. After all, you are a busy man, but you are very busy. Besides, you are a busy man. How dare I let you come back to me? Even if I wait for you in your office for five or six hours, I deserve it."

    It sounds more and more wrong.

    Gu chengjue has some helplessness. Just as he is about to speak, ye Ge begins to cough.

    "You have a cold, don''t you?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "it''s not."

    I''m just a little bit dizzy. I think it''s just because I''m too tired today.

    "I''m going to bed. I won''t say goodbye to you."

    Then he hung up.

    Listen to the phone was hung up, Gu chengjue is some helpless, but although some helpless, but he is not ready to call the second.

    Gu Da came over with the document, "Mr. Gu, this is the plan put forward by AIFA company. How do you like it?"

    Gu chengjue did not reach out to pick up, "prepare a private plane, I''ll go back home."

    "But we just came here, and if we don''t solve this problem, I''m afraid the company will lose more money at that time, and..."

    "She''s sick."

    After hearing this, Gu Da is not going on.

    In front of President Gu, no matter how big things are, they are not as good as their young grandmother.

    So, he doesn''t want to be bored.

    "Well, I''ll get ready right now."

    Ye Ge is so sleepy that she feels that someone pries her mouth open and feeds something into her lips.

    There was a scolding voice in her ear, "if you don''t eat, you really don''t send food."

    She frowned, which seemed to be Gu Da''s voice.

    She opened her eyes and saw Gu chengjue looking at her anxiously.

    She laughed mockingly. She had a dream that Gu chengjue was beside her.

    See ye Ge wake up, Gu chengjue worry just scattered a little, "hungry?"

    Familiar tone into the ear, is so real, ye Ge frown, "where am I?"

    "You''re at home."

    "And where is this?"

    "Our home."

    "Are you really back?"

    Gu chengjue nodded, "you have a fever. It''s 39 degrees."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she burned to 39 degrees, which she didn''t expect.

    When ye Ge wakes up, Gu Da asks the servant to step down.

    "I just gave you some medicine. Would you like to sleep a little longer?"

    Ye Ge wants to nod his head, but finally he shakes his head, "no sleep, how did you come back?"

    "You are not angry, so I came back to see you, but I didn''t expect you to burn for so long."Ye Ge didn''t expect that she had a fever, and it was so high.

    "I don''t know."

    No wonder she''s been falling asleep.

    Gu chengjue helps her to tuck in the quilt well, "don''t do that next time."

    Ye Ge smiles, "how did you come back?"

    "Aren''t you angry? So I came back to please you

    Ye Ge chuckled, and the smile on his face couldn''t stop. "I''m teasing you, but I really came back."

    She is not really angry. Gu chengjue is busy. She knows better than anyone.

    Also can understand Gu chengjue suddenly went to the United States.

    There must be something very important to deal with there.

    At that time, she said that to Gu chengjue, just verbally, deliberately angry with Gu chengjue.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue really came back.

    Think of here, she is a little distressed Gu chengjue.

    After all, she didn''t expect Gu chengjue to come back.

    "You''re really stupid. If I say you''ll come back, you''ll come back?"

    "Of course, I have to abide by my wife''s instructions. Besides, if I don''t come back, you won''t take care of yourself."

    "And it seems that the servants will be changed. They don''t even know that you are sick and have a fever."

    Ye Ge certainly knows what he''s talking about.

    She laughed, "you don''t blame aunts, I told them not to disturb."

    Previously, a servant told her to eat.

    She refused, because the whole person was dazed, so she asked the servants not to disturb her again.

    "This is not allowed next time."

    Glancing at the worry in Gu chengjue''s eyes, ye Ge nodded, "I know."

    Then she thought of the reason for her illness. She glared at Gu chengjue angrily. "I''m not sick because of some people."

    "I went to some people''s company to find some people, but some people were not there, and they went to the United States without telling me, which made me wait in his office for a long time."

    "No way, I had to leave, who knows that people are unlucky to drink water when they plug their teeth, to the rain, so I can only get on the rain."

    "There are security guards at the door of Gu''s family. They don''t even give you umbrellas."

    "I refused. When I saw the word Gu, I was angry."

 Chapter 298

    Gu chengjue naturally knows why Ye Ge is angry.

    He frowned helplessly, "it''s my fault. I''m sorry."

    Ye Ge hummed and did not speak.

    Gu chengjue lay down and slept beside her.

    "I''m wrong about this. I''ll accept whatever punishment you want, OK? You should have a good rest first. "

    Ye Ge smiles at Gu chengjue''s worried eyes.

    "I see. I''ll punish you when I get well."

    Gu chengjue pecked on her lips, "OK, sleep a little longer, sweat a little, it will be better faster."

    After talking with Gu chengjue for a while, ye Ge feels really tired.

    But she was still reluctant to sleep.

    In Gu chengjue''s arms, she found a comfortable position, "I didn''t want you back."

    "You are more important than anything. Besides, if I don''t come back, I''m afraid you won''t take any medicine now."

    "I''m not so sentimental. In your opinion, a little illness and pain can knock me down?"

    "As the saying goes, people are iron rice and steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you are hungry. Don''t say you are just a woman. If a man is sick, he must take medicine."

    "If I don''t come back, you may not even know that you are ill."

    Ye Ge gave Gu chengjue a glance, "I''m not so vulnerable."

    "I know."

    "You know you''re so worried about me? And I always feel that you just think that a little bit of small things can knock me down. "

    "I don''t think so. You are the strongest."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "how can I feel that your words seem to have something in common, just to comfort me."

    "No

    "Really not?"

    "Of course not."

    "Well, I''ll believe you once."

    Gu chengjue looked down at her.

    Looking at by Gu chengjue like this, ye Ge is ready to speak.

    Gu chengjue''s lips have fallen down.

    She dodged.

    Seeing ye GE''s avoiding action, Gu chengjue frowned.

    "I have a cold. If you kiss me, it will be contagious."

    "I don''t mind."

    "But I don''t mind."

    She doesn''t want Gu chengjue to catch a cold from her.

    "But what should I do? As soon as I see your little mouth open and close, I can''t help but want to kiss it."

    Ye Ge is speechless and helpless.

    When did Gu chengjue become such a rascal.

    "Mr. Gu, I have a cold. Please put away your hooliganism."

    Rogue character?

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows are not in line with him.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s expression, ye Ge said with a smile, "it suits you, especially you."

    "And for my own sake, I decided to shut up and go to sleep."

    With that, she was buried in Gu chengjue''s arms.

    Glancing at Ye Ge in his arms, Gu chengjue has some helplessness, and finally falls asleep with Ye Ge in his arms.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge wake up, it is the next day, she also has fever, open eyes to see not far away on the sofa Gu qianrou.

    I didn''t expect that Gu qianrou would be here. She was a little surprised. "Qianrou, how can you be here?"

    "President Gu said you were ill, so I came to see you specially."

    Ye Ge gets up and goes to the toilet to wash, "I''m done."

    Gu qianrou keeps up with her, "Ge''er, President Gu is very kind to you. You see, he has gone to the United States, and he has come back specially. Before he came back, he asked the doctor to come specially."

    Ye Ge frowns. It seems that a servant said that the doctor had been here before, but she was in a daze. She said no to anyone.

    "Mr. Gu is really good to me, but doctor Zhan is also good to you. Did you give me a gift?"

    Gu qianrou nodded, "he likes it very much."

    "What about the wedding dress? Have you chosen yet? "

    "No, I''m waiting for you to accompany me to choose. By the way, we are going to take wedding photos in America in a few days. Would you like to come with me?"

    "Are you sure you want me to follow this light bulb? When it''s so romantic, you let me follow you. Are you sure doctor Zhan will like it? "

    Gu qianrou nodded busily, "of course, I want you to go with me. Maybe in the afternoon, Hao will be very busy. You will go shopping with me and accompany me every day."

    Ye Ge sighed helplessly, "dare I go to accompany you to pass the time? I''d rather not go. "

    "Haha, no, it''s mainly because we haven''t gone out together for a long time. Besides, after we get married, I''ll live with Zhan Shuhao, so I''m not single. So this time is my last single life. Won''t you accompany me?"Between the words, Gu qianrou still holds Ye Ge and shakes.

    Ye Ge is quite helpless, "what about doctor Zhan? He wants me to be the light bulb? "

    "I don''t care whether he wants to or not. If he doesn''t listen to me and doesn''t like your following, I''ll dump him."

    Ye Ge erased the froth on his face, and looked at the ancient flair, "Yo Yo, are you willing to give up?"

    "Of course, you are more important than him."

    "If doctor Zhan hears this, he doesn''t know how sad he is."

    "I don''t care about him."

    "Young granny, young master, please go down."

    There was a servant''s voice at the door.

    "Good."

    After washing, ye Ge and Gu qianrou went downstairs.

    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Gu chengjue and Warring States Hao standing in the garden saying something.

    And see them, in the afternoon Hao is hurriedly forward, took the hand of ancient qianrou.

    "If you''re OK, we''ll go to America tomorrow?"

    "Well, I agree with everything you say."

    "I''ve got the cinema wrapped up. Shall we go to the cinema now?"

    "OK, Geer, you''re going to the movies with us."

    Ye Ge quickly refused, "it''s better not to. I won''t be an electric light bulb. Besides, doctor Zhan is a cinema specially made for you. If I go, he can''t have a thousand opinions."

    Gu qianrou stares at the battle Book Hao, "he just dare not have an opinion, if he dares to have an opinion, I destroyed him."

    "Yes, little sister-in-law, if I dare to have an opinion, qianrou is the first to destroy me."

    "I won''t go, you go, you get along, I won''t do light bulb."

    "All right."

    Looking at Gu qianrou and Warring States Hao''s leaving.

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue and said, "I''m really happy for them when I see their feelings are so good."

    "I was worried that they couldn''t get together before. Now I think those worries are really unnecessary. Now it seems that they are predestined people."

    Gu chengjue took her hand, "we are also destined people."

    Ye Ge smiles and nods in agreement.

    She and Gu chengjue had reached that point before, thinking that they would be separated from each other.

    But did not expect a few years later, she and Gu chengjue finally came together.

    Perhaps, the fate of the moment they meet, they have their red line tied together.

 Chapter 299

    Despite her busy work, Gu qianrou is about to become Mrs. Zhan.

    Therefore, ye Ge still accompanied Gu qianrou to the United States and spent her last single life with Gu qianrou.

    Once in America, she fell into a long sleep.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s little red face, Gu chengjue frowned and worried, "let you take medicine. Don''t go out. You see, the cold is getting worse now."

    Ye Ge smiles, "I just accompany qianrou to go shopping?"

    The first thing to get to the United States was that Gu qianrou wanted to go shopping, so she accompanied Gu qianrou to go shopping.

    After shopping, she caught a cold immediately.

    "If she wants to go shopping, just look for someone. You have a cold, but you are still wandering with her. Don''t you know that your body can''t blow cold at this time?"

    Ye Ge found a place in Gu chengjue''s arms. "I know, I won''t do it again next time. I will pay attention to it."

    Glaring at Ye Ge, she stays in her arms like a kitten.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "you are sleeping well."

    Said, Gu chengjue will put her down.

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I don''t want to sleep, I have been forced to sleep by you for a day, I can''t sleep."

    "Then I''ll talk to you for a while."

    Ye Ge shook his head again, "no, you go downstairs and wait for me in the living room."

    Gu chengjue frowned. He didn''t understand what she meant.

    Ye Ge pushed him, "you go down quickly."

    Gu chengjue looks at her suspiciously, is puzzled.

    But he didn''t ask much. He stood up and went downstairs.

    See Gu chengjue''s figure disappear in the room.

    Ye Ge quickly takes out the gift box in the box.

    Hiding the gift box, she quickly went downstairs.

    Gu chengjue is sitting on the sofa, but Gu Da doesn''t know what to report with her.

    Seeing her coming downstairs, Gu Da stopped reporting.

    Ye Ge went to Gu chengjue, "why did you stop? Are you saying I can''t hear you?"

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose. "I can''t hear without you."

    "Really?"

    "Of course it''s true. What''s the point of asking me to wait for you downstairs?"

    "Guess what."

    Gu chengjue casually put his leg on the other leg, "I don''t know."

    "Think about it then?"

    She didn''t like these three words in Gu chengjue''s mouth at all.

    Gu chengjue picks eyebrows, "can''t guess."

    Ye Ge bites her lips and stares at Gu chengjue resentfully.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s angry face, Gu chengjue pecked her lips, "then you reveal."

    "I don''t know."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows, "I really don''t disclose it at all."

    "Yes, not at all."

    Gu chengjue sighed, "then I''ll think it over."

    Ye Ge snorts angrily, just sits on the sofa, takes out his mobile phone and starts to watch the news.

    "You want to, I''ll see if there''s any news about my little suckling dog."

    With that, ye Ge is going to search xiaonaigou''s microblog.

    As soon as her mobile page was opened, Gu chengjue had grabbed her mobile phone.

    Before she could react, her mobile phone was thrown on the single sofa not far away, and people were also put on Gu chengjue''s legs.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would make such an action. Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing.

    Gu chengjue glared at her with a cold face.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s colder face, ye GE''s smile is more and more obvious.

    "Funny?"

    Ye Ge quickly shakes his head, then nods again.

    "Laugh again and I''ll kiss you so hard."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing.

    Seeing that ye Ge can''t stop, Gu chengjue is going to kiss Ye Ge. Ye Ge quickly avoids Gu chengjue''s kiss, "OK, OK, I''m wrong, I won''t smile."

    "Mr. Gu, I love you so much for being jealous."

    Gu chengjue glared at her, frowned and did not speak.

    In the eyes of Gu chengjue, ye Ge kisses him.

    "I''m not interested in that little fresh meat. I''m only interested in you, but I really love your jealous look."

    Gu chengjue still raised his eyebrows and did not say a word.

    Ye Ge no longer teases Gu chengjue. She takes the gift out of her pocket.

    Looking at the gift box in Ye GE''s hand, Gu chengjue frowned, "what''s this?"

    "If you want to know what it is, open it for yourself."

    Gu chengjue opened the gift box in front of him and saw two exquisite necklaces lying inside.The silver necklace and pendant are black and white. It''s very delicate. I know it''s expensive.

    "Like it or not? It''s for you. "

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s eyebrows, ye Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "why don''t you talk? Do you like it or not?"

    "I''ll tell you, it''s my choice."

    "There are only three such couple pendants in the world, and although there are three pairs, each pair is different in color and style, which means it is unique."

    Gu chengjue leans into the sofa and lets Ye Ge introduce him.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s silence, ye Ge doesn''t know whether Gu chengjue likes it or not.

    "It''s specially designed for British Royal designers, and I asked Secretary Lin to customize it."

    "A lot of people want to customize, but they don''t get it."

    "Not bad."

    Hear Gu chengjue so three words, ye Ge incredible stare big eyes, she thought Gu chengjue how much will be moved.

    Where know Gu chengjue unexpectedly just three such words send her.

    "It''s not bad. It''s hard to get it. I''ve worked hard to get it."

    "And look inside, I''ve carved words."

    With that, ye Ge puts the inscription in front of Gu chengjue to let him see clearly.

    Gu chengjue picked his eyebrows and saw the G & Y inside.

    "I asked the designer to carve it. It''s not bad."

    "Not bad."

    I heard Gu chengjue''s attitude again.

    Ye Ge simply climbed down from Gu chengjue. Now she was very upset.

    She specially gave Gu chengjue a surprise.

    Gu chengjue didn''t feel surprised.

    Even the tone is so light.

    I was not touched at all.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s angry face, Gu chengjue holds her in his arms.

    "Don''t touch me."

    "You''re my wife. Who can I touch if I don''t touch you?"

    "Who do you like to touch? Since you don''t like the gift, I''ll take it."

    Then she pushed Gu chengjue aside.

    Then he took the gift and went upstairs.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s back, Gu chengjue quickly goes upstairs.

    I picked her up with a slap.

    By Gu chengjue such a horizontal hold, ye Ge is a moment scared.

    "You put me down quickly."

    "No

    "You put me down."

 Chapter 300-302

    "I won''t let it go. I love the presents."

    Ye Ge looks at him suspiciously.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s suspicious face, Gu chengjue quickly kisses her lips, "I really like your gift, happy from the bottom of my heart."

    Ye Ge wants to speak, but his mouth is blocked by Gu chengjue.

    "Fool, I don''t like the gift you gave me."

    "Do you really like it?"

    "Well, I like it very much."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue, but she doesn''t see any surprise on Gu chengjue''s face.

    She is about to open her mouth, where to know Gu chengjue is kissing her lips again.

    "I really like it. In order to show my love for you, I decided to give my life to you."

    Ye Ge frowns and wants to refuse.

    Where knows Gu chengjue''s kiss is more and more thorough.

    Soon, Gu chengjue blocked her lips, domineering attack occupied in her lips.

    I don''t know how long later, ye Ge just felt that he was put into bed.

    She also wants to ask Gu chengjue if he really likes it?

    Gu chengjue has retreated her clothes, overbearing occupied her.

    All the questions she had in her mouth were swallowed up by Gu chengjue.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu qianrou looks at Ye GE''s frown, which is full of incomprehension.

    "Geer, what are you thinking? Why don''t you say a word? "

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I didn''t think about anything."

    "Come on, I know you very well, too. With your expression, I know exactly what you are thinking."

    Ye Ge was about to speak when the phone rang first.

    It''s Gu chengjue''s phone.

    See Gu chengjue''s phone, she simply directly press the hang up key, hang up the phone.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s action, Gu qianrou''s eyes widened in amazement, "Ge''er, did you quarrel with President Gu?"

    "No

    "No, you didn''t fight with Mr. Gu. Where would you hang up Mr. Gu?"

    Ye Ge stood up, "qianrou, go shopping with me."

    I didn''t expect Ye Ge to say that. Although Gu qianrou doubted why Ye Ge quarreled with Gu chengjue, she finally nodded.

    "Good."

    Ye Ge is going shopping with Gu qianrou.

    They had just come downstairs when a car stopped in front of them.

    Then Gu Da opened the car door and said, "little grandma, please."

    Gu chengjue''s figure appeared in the car.

    As ye Ge didn''t see it, she took Gu qianrou''s hand and continued to leave.

    Seeing this scene, Gu qianrou quickly takes out her hand from ye GE''s hand.

    "Ge''er, Mr. Gu has come to you."

    "Don''t care about him."

    "No good."

    "Nothing bad."

    Gu qianrou frowned, some embarrassed, just at the moment the afternoon Hao phone call.

    She hastened to open her mouth, "Ye Ge, Hao''s call came in the afternoon. He must have something to do with me, so I left first."

    With that, she ran quickly.

    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to leave a sentence, "you''d better make it clear to Mr. Gu. I think Mr. Gu always loves you."

    Seeing Gu qianrou''s disappearing figure, ye Ge sighs.

    Gu Da came forward and said, "young granny, please."

    Ye Ge knows that she can''t go.

    Hesitated for a while, finally got on the bus.

    Gu chengjue waved to the driver to drive.

    The driver drives and the car joins the traffic.

    Ye Ge looks out of the window at the scenery. Suddenly, her hand is caught.

    She turned around and saw Gu chengjue holding her hand.

    She wanted to take back her hand, but Gu chengjue held it more tightly.

    Seeing that ye Ge wanted to take back her hand, Gu chengjue held her hand directly.

    "Still angry."

    "I''m not."

    "Really not?"

    "Of course not."

    Gu chengjue reaches out his hand and pulls Ye Ge to his arms and sits down.

    Gu chengjue was pulled to the arms to sit, ye Ge wanted to struggle, "you quickly let go of me, there are people in front."

    Gu DA and the driver are still there.

    Gu chengjue laughed, "they dare not look."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "then you also let me go."

    "Why?"

    "Because I don''t want to sit in your arms."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Then I can''t let go. My woman can only be spoiled by me in my arms. If I let go, what will you do if you run away?"

    Being amused by Gu chengjue''s words, ye Ge can''t help smiling.

    She didn''t struggle any more. After entering Gu chengjue''s den, she didn''t want to escape.Staring at Ye GE''s still bulging face.

    Gu chengjue knew why she was angry.

    He took out the necklace around his neck and put it in front of Ye Ge.

    Seeing Gu chengjue wearing the pendant she sent around her neck, ye Ge is a little incredible.

    She never thought that Gu chengjue was wearing it.

    "Why are you wearing them?"

    "I''ll wear it as you send it."

    The smile of the leaf song corner of the mouth is bright and beautiful, "don''t like, don''t force."

    Gu chengjue kisses her small mouth. "Who says I don''t like it?"

    Ye Ge smiles, "do you really like it?"

    Why didn''t Gu chengjue show his favorite expression.

    "If I don''t like it, I won''t wear it."

    Ye Ge hummed and did not speak.

    "I''ve been wearing it since you gave it to me yesterday."

    Ye Ge pick eyebrow, the Mou light is some unimaginable.

    Yesterday, Gu chengjue didn''t have any expression for her gift, so she angrily left the gift box aside and didn''t pay any attention at all.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue took the necklace inside and put it on him.

    "I really like this necklace, and I''m surprised that you can give it to me."

    Ye Ge gave this necklace, which he liked from the bottom of his heart.

    After all, this is Ye GE''s heart.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue inconceivably. There are doubts in Jingliang''s pretty eyes.

    "Just because I didn''t show it doesn''t mean I don''t like it, really."

    Ye Ge frowned, "really?"

    "Well, my heart is very surprised that you gave me a gift, but it just didn''t show to let you know."

    When he received the gift from ye Ge, he was really surprised.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing. She put her arms around Gu chengjue''s neck.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s smile, Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. I''m stupid. I don''t believe you."

    In order to be with her, Gu chengjue tied their birthday together.

    Now she even doubts whether Gu chengjue doesn''t like her gift.

    She''s getting really stupid.

    Gu chengjue picks an eyebrow and is about to open his mouth when ye GE has a kiss on his lips.

    "I''m sorry."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows, "and then?"

    "Where else?"

    She had no idea what Gu chengjue meant.

    "And then to soothe my wounded heart."

    Said, Gu chengjue quickly blocked her lips.

    By Gu chengjue so kiss live, ye Ge did not struggle.

    Although there is someone in front of her, who makes her love this man, doesn''t she?

 Chapter 303

    Gu qianrou and Haopai wedding dress in the middle of the war were chosen on the beach of Hawaii.

    Staring at the two people not far away.

    When ye Ge was considering whether to go for a swim in the sea, he was pulled into his arms.

    She turned her head and saw Gu chengjue holding her.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Gu chengjue kisses her on the lip. "The work is done."

    Ye Ge is about to open her mouth when she sees a lot of blonde women passing by. From time to time, she looks at Gu chengjue.

    She sighed, "Mr. Gu, your charm is really great."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "I''m only interested in you."

    Ye Ge chuckled.

    Looking at the pendant around Gu chengjue''s neck, she was in a very good mood.

    She really did not understand herself. She even doubted that Gu chengjue did not like the necklace she sent.

    Take a look at Gu qianrou and Warring States Hao who are taking wedding photos not far away.

    Gu chengjue kisses her again on the lip. "Shall we take some pictures here?"

    Ye GE''s incredible Gu chengjue.

    Before she could speak, Gu chengjue had already beckoned the photographer to come forward.

    Looking at all the equipment in front of you.

    Ye Ge is dumbfounded.

    She looked at Gu chengjue suspiciously, "how did you prepare these?"

    "I think when they take pictures, they prepare these together."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue more and more doubtfully, only to find that Gu chengjue is wearing a white shirt, and his lower body is a loose Brown men''s shorts.

    She was still puzzled.

    Just ready to ask, Gu qianrou''s voice first step out of the voice, "Song Er, you hurry to take photos with President Gu."

    Say, pull her toward not far away to decorate good props and go.

    Being pulled to the props by Gu qianrou, ye Ge is helpless.

    Before she could speak, Gu chengjue had already come to her and put his arms around her waist.

    The photographer looked at them and said, "OK, that''s it. Keep this posture."

    Soon, one was finished.

    After shooting one, the photographer''s voice sounded again, "another one, it''s really beautiful, but it''s really eye-catching."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue and sees that he obviously doesn''t want to take another picture.

    She laughed, took Gu chengjue''s hand and put it on her head.

    Then he opened his eyes and looked at Gu chengjue strangely.

    The photographer shot such a witty scene.

    "Good, good, one more."

    After shooting this picture, ye Ge changed another posture and patted with Gu chengjue.

    Occasionally she would ask the photographer how to shoot.

    Photographers will give a lot of postures, which ye Ge thinks are good.

    It took more than an hour.

    Ye Ge just had a rest.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue, who obviously doesn''t like taking photos, ye Ge smiles helplessly.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s clear that you want me to take pictures with you. Why do you turn black instead?"

    Gu Cheng Jue frowned, "I don''t like taking pictures."

    "And you asked me to take pictures with you?"

    "I just want to leave a little memory."

    But I didn''t know it would be so troublesome.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "now you know the trouble."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "I''m going to change my clothes and continue later."

    Said, do not give Gu chengjue promised time, she left.

    Soon, she changed into a swimsuit.

    This swimsuit is also prepared by Gu chengjue. It''s a blue and white vest swimsuit, which goes directly to the lower leg, without any bare back.

    Go to Gu chengjue in front, she and her blue and white trousers of a swimsuit into Gu chengjue in front.

    "Put it on, don''t you want to take pictures with me?"

    Gu chengjue didn''t expect that ye Ge found the suit he had prepared.

    "Come on."

    Gu chengjue had to change into a swimsuit for her lover.

    Soon, Gu chengjue changed his swimming trunks. His bare upper body and blue and white thigh pants attracted countless women''s attention.

    Glancing at the sight of countless women around, ye Ge is a little jealous.

    She even wanted to wrap Gu chengjue up and not let these women see him.

    But when she saw Gu chengjue''s neck and the same necklace she was wearing, her thoughts just disappeared.

    Ye Ge is ready to put on sunscreen, Gu chengjue has taken her hands of sunscreen, help her put on the body.

    Being served like this by Gu chengjue, ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "you know, you help me apply sunscreen like this, but many women are disappointed."Gu chengjue frowned and took the opportunity to steal incense from her lips. "I don''t care."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "well, I won''t be angry to see your good performance. You cheated me to take wedding photos."

    Gu chengjue picks his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, ye Ge can see it at a glance.

    Wipe the arm, ye Ge let Gu chengjue help wipe his leg.

    Gu chengjue has already prepared so many sets of clothes and photographers. If she is stupid, she will not know Gu chengjue''s purpose.

    But she is not stupid. Seeing this scene, she knew that Gu chengjue wanted to take wedding photos.

    Around Gu chengjue''s neck, she frowned and said, "why don''t you tell me you''ve prepared all this?"

    Gu chengjue helped her put sunscreen on her calf.

    Ye GE''s skin is very white, a little sun, red.

    At the moment, after applying sunscreen, the tender white skin is suffused with water stains, which makes people love it.

    "I don''t know why I have this idea?"

    "Then why don''t you tell me?"

    "I didn''t want you to know."

    Ye Ge is not willing to hold a wedding for the time being. He doesn''t know if ye Ge is willing to take wedding photos now.

    Ye Ge had no choice but to laugh. "You''re ready for all this, but you don''t let me know. I''m not stupid. Naturally I know."

    Although Gu chengjue did not prepare the wedding dress, but prepared the clothes, she must know.

    While taking photos, she found Gu chengjue''s subordinates nearby, putting their clothes aside.

    Although Gu chengjue did not tell her that these clothes were for her to choose.

    But obviously, she knows.

    Gu Cheng Jue frowned.

    Ye Ge smiles, "if you want to take wedding photos, why don''t you tell me earlier, maybe I will agree, and now you even secretly arrange all this."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair.

    "I wanted to shoot a few pictures and hang them in the office."

    The smile of Ye GE''s mouth is more and more beautiful, "now let''s take some pictures first, and then choose the wedding dress, take more pictures, and hang it at home."

    I didn''t expect Ye Ge to say that. Gu chengjue was a little surprised.

    The smile of Ye GE''s mouth is more and more beautiful, "now let''s take some pictures first, and then choose the wedding dress, take more pictures, and hang it at home."

    I didn''t expect Ye Ge to say that. Gu chengjue was a little surprised.

 Chapter 304

    "Why don''t you agree with me? Don''t want to continue taking wedding photos? "

    Gu chengjue kisses her on the lip.

    "How could I not? I have a hundred yes, a thousand yes. "

    He originally wanted to take wedding photos with Ye Ge, but now ye Ge says so, he naturally agrees.

    Ye Ge grabs Gu chengjue''s hand and walks towards the photographer.

    "Let''s go. If we don''t shoot more, it will be dark."

    ¡­¡­

    With Gu chengjue, it was not until 8 p.m. that we finished the day''s outdoor shooting.

    Ye Ge is very tired.

    Just as he was about to have a rest, the door was pushed open.

    "Geer, I''ve prepared a fruit salad. Please try it together."

    Then a dish of fruit salad was put in front of her.

    Ye Ge is not the slightest appetite, "you eat it yourself, I''m not hungry."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s tired face, Gu qianrou sat down on the sofa and said, "Ge''er, if you are very tired, let''s go to a spa and relax."

    "No, I''ll be ready to read the papers and have a meeting with secretary Lin later."

    Gu qianrou looked at her inconceivably, "what meeting do you have at this point? It''s so late, and aren''t you tired?"

    "I''m tired, but I haven''t finished my work. Naturally, I have to finish my work to have a rest. Besides, Mr. Gu is also busy working now."

    "Then I''ll finish my work in a hurry. When he is free, I can accompany him."

    Gu qianrou sighed, "Ge''er, you are so serious. Mr. Gu can support you completely. You still work so hard."

    "You, I have to support so many people."

    Gu qianrou said, "Gu can always support you."

    "I don''t want it."

    "Why don''t you? You can eat by your face, but you have to rely on your talent. I really don''t understand you."

    Ye Ge smiles, takes the document and goes to Gu qianrou. Then he picks up a watermelon and puts it into Gu qianrou''s mouth. "Yes, I''m not as good as you. Just let doctor Zhan support you."

    "Hum, it seems that I can''t support myself. I''m a journalist, and my dream is to be a big journalist."

    Ye Ge opened the file, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. "OK, big reporter, can you let me have a good rest now? I''m ready to read the file."

    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll eat melons quietly."

    "By the way, how do you know today that Gu always wants to take a wedding dress with you?"

    "Famous professional photographers, professional props, and so many clothes, but those clothes are not your style."

    The photographer is a well-known designer who won the international award before, but she didn''t recognize it at the first sight, and then she remembered where the photographer had met.

    And Gu chengjue will choose good clothing and ancient qianrou clothing together.

    Although they were put together, Gu qianrou didn''t even look at the clothes. She didn''t have to think much to know that they were not Gu qianrou''s.

    Since it''s not Gu qianrou''s, it must be Gu chengjue''s.

    Gu chengjue''s preparation is only for her.

    "That''s smart."

    "Eat your melon."

    "Good."

    With that, Gu qianrou began to brush her mobile phone while eating watermelon.

    Ye Ge quietly looks at the document. After reviewing the document, and there is no problem, she sends a processing message to Secretary Lin.

    I''m going to have a meeting with Secretary Lin. I don''t know that secretary Lin is in trouble at the moment.

    Ye Ge had to postpone the meeting.

    She put down the papers and was about to give herself a massage.

    Where to know, I heard Gu qianrou''s surprised voice, "I''m so angry, my male god is such a person."

    Ye Ge glances at the mobile phone and says, "what''s the matter?"

    "You see, the little suckling dog I used to like, Zhang Wang, unexpectedly broke out the scandal of engagement. What a disappointment. My God, I always thought he was pure and clean."

    With that, Gu qianrou put her mobile phone in front of Ye Ge.

    Looking at the news on Gu qianrou''s mobile phone, ye Ge frowns. This little suckling dog looks around. It was the little suckling dog that she and Gu chengjue talked about before.

    Because Gu qianrou has been talking to her about Zhang Wang and calling him little suckling dog.

    Therefore, she also called Zhang Wang a little suckling dog.

    But did not expect, but a few days, Zhang Wang unexpectedly burst out such news.

    She couldn''t help being suspicious.

    She looked at Gu qianrou suspiciously, "qianrou, have you ever mentioned Zhangwang in front of doctor Zhan?"

    "Why do I mention him? In front of me, I don''t mention any man. I just want my book Hao."Glancing at Gu qianrou, ye Ge sighs.

    This should not be asked, this asked immediately ate a mouthful of dog food.

    "Qianrou, I know you like to fight doctors, but you should behave like a lady. Don''t look so adored, OK?"

    "Yes? Besides, the man in my family is charming, so I admire him. "

    "Of course, I can''t show too much in front of him, or the tail of Hao will go up in the afternoon."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu qianrou came up to Ye Ge and said, "Ge''er, I''ll tell you. In the Warring States, Hao said yesterday that he wanted me to have a second child in a few years. What do you think?"

    Ye Ge frowned and looked at Gu qianrou''s flat stomach, "qianrou, you haven''t been born yet."

    "Yes, I think so too, but he said he had friends and had several children, so he also wanted to have many children in the future."

    Ye Ge glanced at Gu qianrou''s face and agreed, "so you think so, too?"

    "Well, I think it''s good, too."

    "Since you think it''s good, why do you ask me?"

    "Of course I''ll ask you. You''ll be the godmother of my children."

    Ye Ge sighed again, "well, no matter how many children you have, I''m the godmother of your children."

    "That''s good. Do you think the child in my stomach will look like me or like a war hero?"

    Ye Ge really doesn''t know how to answer this.

    "Qianrou, the children in your stomach have not formed yet. I can''t answer such a profound question."

    "Guess what."

    "Like you, I guess."

    "Well, I think it''s like Zhanshu Hao. I''ve had pregnancy and vomiting occasionally recently. Only boys are so naughty. If they are boys, they must be like Zhanshu Hao."

    Ye Ge is simply too lazy to speak.

    She took the file and looked at it again. Gu qianrou''s nagging questions sounded again.

    She''s responding in a mixed way.

    I don''t know how long later, Gu qianrou finally came back to her room.

    Gu qianrou leaves. Ye Ge is going to the study to see Gu chengjue.

 Chapter 305

    Where to know she just walked to the door, Gu chengjue came out.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I''ve come specially to deliver you milk."

    Then she put the milk in her hand in front of Gu chengjue.

    He took the milk from singer ye and gulped it down.

    "Drink slowly."

    "I''ll have to drink all you give me."

    Then he shook the empty cup.

    "Have you finished your work?"

    "I''m almost busy. I''m going back to my room when you come here."

    Ye Ge nods. She looks at Gu chengjue. She hesitates whether she wants to ask for the news.

    "What''s the matter, you want to talk to me?"

    "Do you have anything to say to me?"

    "Well?"

    "Do you do anything?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "what do you mean?"

    Ye Ge sighed, "it''s Mr. Gu. You are jealous, so what did you do?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s black vision, ye Ge hesitates and finally shakes his head.

    "It''s all right."

    Gu chengjue frowned at her.

    "You came to me to ask me questions?"

    Ye Ge grasped the glass and said, "no, I''m sending you milk."

    Gu chengjue frowned, obviously not believing it.

    "Why do you look incredulous?"

    "I just don''t believe it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge was speechless. After a long time, she said, "do you believe it or not?"

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.

    Ye Ge quickly reaches out his hand and clings to Gu chengjue''s neck, "I want to sleep, do you still want to sleep?"

    Gu chengjue looked at her and said nothing.

    Ye Ge raised a good-looking smile, "go to sleep. It''s too tired to take photos today."

    Then she yawned with great cooperation.

    "How do I feel that you want to hear from me about a man?"

    "No way."

    She wanted to ask Zhang Wang, but if she asked Gu chengjue.

    I''m afraid Gu chengjue doesn''t know how to punish her.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m really sleepy."

    Gu chengjue picked her up and headed for the room.

    Ye Ge is stunned to stare big eyes, "what are you doing?"

    "Didn''t you invite me to sleep?"

    "Yes, sleep."

    "Yes, sleep."

    Ye Ge frowns. How does she feel Gu chengjue sleeping? These two words are mixed with other meanings.

    "Just sleeping."

    "Yes, of course, it''s just sleeping, or what else do you want?"

    Said, Gu chengjue staring at her, dark good-looking pupil full of incredible.

    To Gu chengjue''s eyes, ye Ge feels embarrassed. He just feels that he is going to vomit blood.

    She is clearly in order to terminate the previous topic, will use sleep to change the topic.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue thought she was going to do something.

    What a shame.

    "You put me down. I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed."

    Gu chengjue laughed. "I''ll go to bed, too."

    "I mean doing nothing, just sleeping and not undressing."

    Gu chengjue made a clear expression, with a profound smile, "it turns out that this is what you mean in your words!"

    Ye Ge stares at him strangely.

    Before she could speak, Gu chengjue had blocked her lips.

    Between the two lips, Gu chengjue''s low voice came out.

    "Wife, you can say it earlier. Although I feel tired, if you have this idea, you can say it earlier."

    Ye Ge wants to explain, but Gu chengjue has completely blocked her mouth.

    But shit, she didn''t have that idea.

    She came to ask about Zhang Wang.

    She was wronged

    ¡­¡­

    Ye gefan looked at the information in his hand, and his eyes were a little tired.

    The cooperation with Dana is very energy consuming, because Dana''s requirements are too perfect.

    Therefore, she needs to know a lot of information in the early stage.

    Turning a page, the fragrance of milk came over. She turned around and found that Gu chengjue was beside her.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "See you always brow deep lock, so I specially let aunt prepared a glass of milk for you."

    Ye GE has no appetite.

    "Not for the time being."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s sad face.Gu chengjue took her hand and took her to the sofa.

    Being pulled into the sofa by Gu chengjue, ye Ge simply lies on Gu chengjue''s lap and makes Gu chengjue his pillow.

    Gu chengjue reached out to massage her temples.

    Make her comfortable.

    "The job''s in trouble?"

    Ye Ge opened his eyes, took a look at Gu chengjue, and then closed, "I don''t know, I feel inexplicably pressure."

    Gu chengjue did not expect that she would say, "I thought nothing could defeat you?"

    Ye Ge quickly sat up straight body, "originally nothing can knock me down, I just feel pressure, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t, besides, since I decided to cooperate with Dana Ye Ge."

    "Isn''t it a joke if I''m knocked down by mere difficulties?"

    She has never been easy to give up and be knocked down, so no matter how difficult the work is, she will face the edge.

    Glancing at the confident brilliance on Ye GE''s face, Gu chengjue turned his mouth.

    "Why don''t you believe me?"

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "I believe it. I believe you very much."

    Ye Ge hummed.

    "Come on, I''ll take you out for a walk, since I''m a little dizzy."

    Then he took Ye GE''s hand and went towards the door.

    Ye Ge did not refuse, and Gu chengjue out of the villa, was jammed into the car.

    Looking at the scenery outside the window, she didn''t bother to ask Gu chengjue where to take her.

    Stopping at a traffic light, Gu chengjue glared at her delicate side face, "don''t you want to ask me where to take you?"

    "Don''t ask. You can''t sell me anyway."

    "If you sell it, you don''t have a wife?"

    "Yes, so you have to think about it. Do you want to sell me?"

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose, "reluctant."

    Ye Ge takes out her mobile phone, aims at herself and Gu chengjue, and quickly takes a picture.

    Then she picked up her necklace and said, "you do the same thing, holding the necklace in your hand."

    Hear ye Ge say so, Gu chengjue some helpless, but also did not hesitate, and ye Ge together picked up the necklace.

    Soon, ye Ge took a picture again.

    Looking at the two photos, ye Ge is very satisfied.

    In the camera, she and Gu chengjue match very well, wearing the same necklace for lovers.

    Then, the photos were passed on to the circle of friends.

    However, she also set which friends are visible.

    Looking at Gu chengjue, you can see that Gu chengjue is looking at her.

    She looked at Gu chengjue with some guilt, "I''m sorry, it''s like you can''t see people."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "So?"

    "So don''t be angry."

 Chapter 306

    "What if I get angry?"

    Ye Ge frowned and spoke softly after a long time, "then I would advise you not to be angry, but to calm down."

    Gu chengjue looked at her with an eyebrow. He didn''t speak.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue with a cold face, ye Ge couldn''t understand Gu chengjue''s attitude.

    She reached out and put her arms around Gu chengjue''s neck. "Don''t be angry, OK?"

    Glancing at Ye GE''s aggrieved expression, Gu chengjue frowned, "who is aggrieved in the end?"

    "You."

    "Why am I wronged?"

    "Because I didn''t let you see anyone."

    Gu chengjue raised the corner of his mouth, "when can I see people?"

    A sentence like this makes Ye Ge stunned.

    She has never thought about it. She just thought that she can''t expose her relationship with Gu chengjue now.

    But far from thinking about when to expose her relationship with Gu chengjue in the future.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s face, Gu chengjue rubs her hair and starts the car forward.

    Ye Ge embraces Gu chengjue''s hand and frowns.

    "Mr. Gu, I seem to be really sorry for you."

    Gu Cheng Jue rubbed her hair, "so?"

    "So I decided to think about it."

    Gu chengjue held her white hand, "don''t think about it. If you think the time is right, let''s make our relationship public again."

    "What if there''s no right time?"

    "Then I''ll take my life."

    Ye Ge is more and more guilty.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "I bring you out to let you relax, not let you feel guilty for me."

    "But..."

    "No, but, take a break. We''ll be there in a minute."

    "Fool, remember, I''m willing to do everything for you."

    On the dark eyes of Gu chengjue, you can see that the eyes are full of doting on yourself.

    Her heart was full of emotion.

    "Good."

    Soon, Gu chengjue took her to a huge yard.

    Looking at the yard in front of him, ye Ge was a little surprised, "where is this?"

    "This is a teacher''s home."

    Voice down, ye Ge saw not far away an old man with crutches out.

    Seeing them, the old man quickened his pace.

    "Cheng Jue, you are here at last."

    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. This is my wife Ye Ge, and this is Mr. Zhou."

    "Hello, Miss Zhou."

    "Hello, ye Ge. I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''ve told Cheng Jue that he must bring you to us."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue strangely, but Gu chengjue holds his hand.

    "Go, go in."

    Entering the house, ye Ge looks at everything in front of her. The furnishings and displays in the house are typical of antique furnishings.

    Not far away, there is an elderly foreign lady, sitting in a wheelchair watching them.

    Gu chengjue took her by the hand and said, "teacher''s mother, this is my wife, ye Ge. This is teacher Zhou''s wife, teacher''s mother."

    "Hello, madam."

    "Hello, ye Ge, my legs and feet are inconvenient, and I have a bad cough recently, so I didn''t go out to meet you. Don''t worry."

    "What did you say?"

    Mr. Zhou pushes his teacher''s mother into the sofa, and Gu chengjue takes Ye GE''s hand and sits down together.

    "Cheng Jue and I said that you recently received a cooperation case to learn about the history of the Ming Dynasty."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to say this to Mr. Zhou. "Well, recently, there was a famous international producer who wanted to make a film of the Ming Dynasty, so recently I''ve been learning something about the Ming Dynasty."

    "But what I want to know more about now is the clothing fabrics and the popular styles of the Ming Dynasty."

    The teacher''s mother laughed, "I understand why Cheng Jue wants to bring you here?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue strangely. He doesn''t understand why his teacher''s mother said that.

    The teacher''s mother patted Mr. Zhou''s arm. "Because Mr. Zhou is the one who studies the history of the Ming Dynasty. He knows a lot about the affairs of the Ming Dynasty. You can ask him if you don''t understand anything."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to bring her here for such a purpose.

    "Mr. Zhou is a well-known history professor in China. Because his teacher''s mother is an American, she retired and lived in the United States with her teacher''s mother."

    "Now if you don''t understand anything, you can ask Mr. Zhou, and he will tell you."

    Ye Ge nodded busily, "Miss Zhou, please."

    "Please, you are Cheng Jue''s wife and Cheng Jue is my student. If you want to know something, I will tell you.""Don''t be in a hurry. Cheng Jue, Ge''er, it''s rare for you to come to us. I''ve already cooked a meal with my aunts. How about you try it quickly?"

    "Good."

    After dinner, ye Ge and his teacher''s mother chatted for a long time before returning to the room.

    Although she went back to her room, she couldn''t sleep.

    Out of the room, she stood in the corridor, looking at the flowers in the yard, white a small piece, very beautiful, also let her like.

    Is preparing to study for a while, where know a coat fell on her shoulder.

    When she had prepared, she saw Gu chengjue behind her.

    "How did you get out?"

    "I''ve got a coat to cover it for you. It''s halfway up the mountain, and there''s a big temperature difference between morning and night. It''s easy for you to catch a cold if you wear such a little."

    Ye Ge laughed, "I''m not so sentimental, so easy to catch a cold."

    "It''s not so easy to catch a cold. You have to wear a coat. If you really catch a cold, then you will know what''s serious."

    With Gu chengjue''s firm expression on his face, ye Ge sighs and finally chooses to put on his coat.

    She glanced at the bouquet not far away. "These flowers are beautiful."

    "This is my mother''s favorite flower, xiangxueqiu."

    Ye Ge came forward and looked at the fragrant snowball in front of her.

    Only then discovered in front of the fragrant snowball inside has the white petal and the purple petal, but white partial many, purple partial few.

    From a distance, it''s not obvious.

    She stretched out her hand to touch the flowers in front of her. Maybe the dew in the mountains stayed on the petals. The small petals brought a moist touch.

    "I think Mr. Zhou loves his mother very much."

    Otherwise, the yard would not be so full of fragrant snowballs planted in the yard.

    Gu chengjue squatted down beside her. "Well, when my teacher''s mother went to study in China, she met Mr. Zhou. At that time, Mr. Zhou was still a fresh graduate."

    "Mr. Zhou and his teacher''s mother are old friends at first sight. Their teacher''s mother adores Mr. Zhou very much, so they have a close relationship."

    "Later, the two became lovers, but their parents didn''t want to communicate with each other. They took their teacher''s mother away, and she secretly ran back to China from the United States."

 Chapter 307

    "Unfortunately, my teacher''s mother was in a car accident, and she couldn''t walk since then."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the road of love between teacher Zhou and his teacher''s mother was so bumpy.

    "Then what happened?"

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "Later, this kind of thing happened to my teacher''s mother. Mr. Zhou blamed himself very much. He thought it was his own fault and said that he would marry her."

    "But the parents of the teacher''s mother still refused. In the end, the teacher''s mother was determined to die, and the parents had to agree."

    "For the sake of Mr. Zhou''s staying in China, the teacher''s mother made Mr. Zhou feel at ease to work in China, because Mr. Zhou had said before that she would always serve the motherland, and she knew that Mr. Zhou''s heart had always been in China."

    "Therefore, she has been quietly accompanying Mr. Zhou to work in China and working hard for the cause of education."

    "It was not until many years later that Mr. Zhou retired that he came to the United States with his teacher''s mother."

    "Because the teacher''s mother''s support without complaint for so many years made Mr. Zhou feel very guilty, so he specially planted the yard full of fragrant snowballs."

    Ye Ge felt deeply moved.

    Moved by the love between teacher Zhou and his mother.

    The teacher''s mother is quietly paying for teacher Zhou, and teacher Zhou is finally putting everything down for her and coming to her hometown.

    "What''s the matter?"

    For Gu chengjue''s eyes, ye Ge clenches her lips.

    "I''m very moved. I''m moved by the love between Mr. Zhou and his mother."

    Silently for the love of all, even lost legs.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair.

    Ye Ge pours into Gu chengjue''s arms, "the teacher''s mother has been quietly paying for Mr. Zhou, and Mr. Zhou has finally planted such a yard of flowers for her to prove her heart."

    "I think this kind of love is very touching. It should be the portrayal of the legendary wish to be a winged bird in heaven and lianlizhi in earth."

    "Well, the love between Mr. Zhou and his mother has touched many people."

    Ye Ge looked at the flowers all over the yard and said, "I think teacher Zhou should be very guilty? Otherwise, I would not plant such a fragrant snowball that my teacher''s mother loves. "

    "If you like, I can also help you grow flowers in the yard."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "do you know what flower I like, Mr. Gu?"

    "You like peach blossom."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue strangely. It''s really unexpected that Gu chengjue should know her love for flowers.

    Over the years, she never told anyone what kind of flowers she liked, but Gu chengjue did not expect to know.

    "How do you know?"

    Gu chengjue grabbed her white hand. "Of course I know."

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s enigmatic expression, ye Ge is more and more puzzled, "how do you know?"

    "Guess what?"

    "I don''t know."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "Just tell me, I really don''t know."

    She really didn''t know where Gu chengjue knew that she liked peach blossom.

    "I''ve seen your social software. Every time you meet peach blossom, you take photos."

    Ye GE''s eyes widened in amazement. She didn''t expect that Gu chengjue could know from several photos that she liked peach blossom.

    In fact, she seldom takes photos, but occasionally goes to places with peach blossom.

    She can''t help taking a few pictures.

    Because she always feels that peach blossom is very beautiful, like a cold beauty blooming in spring.

    "Mr. Gu, are you a little too smart?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "So, do you have any rewards?"

    "No, although you are very smart, but also let me know, you are everywhere in my life."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows stir up deeper, "peep?"

    "Yes, peeping, peeping."

    "How do I sound like a stalker?"

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu, you are too smart. I didn''t want to say it, but you have to say it yourself. You can''t blame me."

    Gu chengjue squinted at her.

    Ye Ge stepped back, "you really can''t blame me. You said it yourself. Besides, although I have this idea, I didn''t say it."

    With that, she was about to run away.

    Gu chengjue stretched out his arm and quickly pulled Ye Ge into his arms.

    Being pulled by Gu chengjue, ye Ge wants to open her mouth, but her mouth is quickly blocked by Gu chengjue. "How dare you say that to me? I think you want to be beaten."

    "Mr. Gu, where are you going to hit me?"

    Gu chengjue hit her on the butt.

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "I''m the vice president of a company. If you beat me like this, I''ll tell you..."Before her words were finished, Gu chengjue had picked her up.

    Her original words also become surprised, ye Ge just ready to speak, Gu chengjue has blocked her lips.

    "Since you can''t fight, please spoil it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge didn''t get up until the sun was up.

    With her, Gu chengjue was no longer around. She went out of the room.

    A servant took her to breakfast.

    After breakfast, she was about to call Gu chengjue.

    Where knows the teacher mother to roll the wheelchair to appear, "do you want to contact with Cheng Jue?"

    "Yes, just about to ask him where he''s been?"

    "He and my husband have gone to play golf. I guess they won''t come back for a while. If you are bored, I''ll show you to the study? It''s got everything you want. "

    Ye Ge busily nodded, "OK."

    With the teacher''s mother to the study, ye Ge was surprised by the study in front of her.

    Because the study in front of us is full of books, which is not inferior to the general library.

    "Mr. Zhou is a studious person, so there are many books here. You can see if there are any you like. I don''t understand these very well, so I won''t accompany you to read them."

    "I''ll ask the servant to make you a cup of tea. Take your time."

    "Good."

    Although the study is very large, there are many books, but they all do a good job of category analysis.

    Soon, ye Ge found the information of Ming Dynasty.

    She took a few books that she thought were good, sat aside and began to read them.

    Watching carefully, she occasionally took notes.

    Although there are many things in the books that she doesn''t understand, the good thing is that Mr. Zhou annotated some of them.

    Obviously, Mr. Zhou has read all these books.

    Ye Ge is a little tired while reading the materials and making comparisons.

    After reading the final materials, ye Ge is going to continue to read the next book when she rubs her sore neck with one hand.

    She looked behind her and found that it was Gu chengjue.

    "You''re back?"

    Gu chengjue sat down behind her

    Ye Ge nodded and put his handwriting in front of Gu chengjue, "a thick stack."

 Chapter 308

    "It seems that the harvest is full."

    Ye Ge nodded confidently, "that''s nature."

    "But I found out that Mr. Zhou seems to have read all these books."

    She flipped through many books at random and found that there were notes on them.

    "Well, all the books here have been read by Mr. Zhou. If he hasn''t read them, he won''t put them in it."

    Ye GE''s eyes widened in amazement.

    "I think Miss Zhou has read a lot of books."

    "Well, Mr. Zhou is reading a group of books."

    Gu chengjue sat down opposite her. "That''s why I brought you to Mr. Zhou. He used to be my teacher, so I know his character and knowledge very well. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask him, and he will tell you everything."

    Ye Ge is very admired by Mr. Zhou.

    On the one hand, I am very grateful for what Gu chengjue has done for her.

    She took Gu chengjue''s hand and said, "thank you for all this."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Ye Ge knows why Gu chengjue frowns.

    She laughed, got up and gave Gu chengjue a kiss on his face. "In the future, I don''t have to thank him in words, I will express it in action."

    Gu chengjue took the opportunity to pull her into his arms, "yes, I like this practical action."

    "Yes, so it proves that I am very good to you. Please don''t beat my ass next time, or I will be angry."

    What she said also want to maintain her last bit of dignity, such a big person was also spanked, how shameful.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s flattering face, Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said, "look at your performance."

    "It depends on my performance?"

    "Of course, if you do well, I won''t beat your ass. if you don''t do well, just..."

    Gu chengjue''s voice is not finished, but it is obvious that ye Ge knows what he means.

    Clench the lower lip, ye GE''s small face is very resistant.

    Gu chengjue loved her smart face, "of course, it''s not necessary to fight. If you make a mistake, you can please me in other ways."

    "Well?"

    "For example, if you coax me in bed every day, I can forgive you for what you have done."

    Listen to Gu chengjue so brazen say this kind of words, ye Ge eyes full of incredible.

    What''s more, I didn''t know what words to say to answer Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue is becoming more and more shameless.

    Is this Gu chengjue, who is arrogant and domineering in her mind?

    After a long time, she found a word to answer Gu chengjue, "Mr. Gu, if you go on like this, the Renshi will collapse."

    "I never need people in front of you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Well, she admits defeat.

    She can change the subject.

    "Mr. Gu, would you like me to please you in another way?"

    "Why don''t you?"

    Ye Ge nods honestly.

    Gu Cheng Jue narrowed his eyes, "is that because I have no charm? That''s why you don''t want to do it this way? "

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Gu chengjue to talk about this kind of question on the platform. How can she answer this.

    "Mr. Gu, let''s change the topic, OK?"

    "Not good."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I can''t attract you?"

    Ye GE''s dark eyes are full of pressing questions. It seems that if she can''t answer his satisfactory answer, Gu chengjue''s big palm will immediately slap her ass.

    Why is she so unlucky?

    "What are you thinking about?"

    "I''m thinking about how to answer this question and what kind of words I want to use to answer you. I''m afraid I''ll use the wrong words to describe your charm."

    The last four words satisfy Gu chengjue.

    "Just tell the truth."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why, your face seems to be in a dilemma. Is it true that your heart doesn''t approve of it?"

    Ye Ge only feels that she dares to be angry but not to speak. At the moment, her heart is full of ten thousand grass mud horses.

    "Why do I feel more and more that you don''t think so in your heart?"

    Ye Ge quickly put her arms around Gu chengjue''s neck and put on a delicate face, "Mr. Gu, how can I think so? I just haven''t thought of how to describe your charm."

    "Don''t rush me. I''ve already thought of adjectives. I can''t remember when you interrupt."

    "Really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    How can it be? It''s fake, of course.

    Blooming a beautiful smile, ye Ge deliberately pinched her voice into a delicate shape, "you see, it''s all you. Originally I could think of how to describe your charm, but now I don''t remember to go, so it''s all your fault."Gu chengjue is very satisfied with Ye Ge.

    "Well, there''s no need to describe it."

    Ye Ge patted her chest gently. My God, she escaped.

    But how can she avoid the next disaster?

    She felt a headache when she thought that she would speak in that soft and artificial voice.

    But who let Gu chengjue eat this?

    Can''t help the disgust of heart, she once again delicate and artificial mouth, "Gu Zong, you can no longer beat my ass, I''m a girl, or a company''s vice president, if people know, I''m so old also be spanked, others will laugh to death."

    "I feel ashamed myself, so promise me not to beat my ass in the future, OK?"

    With that, ye Ge pretended to be cute and blinked a few times, saying that he was really innocent.

    Gu chengjue glared at her, and his brow wrinkled faintly.

    If Gu chengjue doesn''t make a statement like this, ye Ge just feels that his heart is at sixes and sevens.

    Good half ring, she just once again Jiaojiao mouth, "Gu Zong, what are you looking at me for?"

    "I don''t think you''re seducing me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Unjust, this is absolutely unjust.

    Ye Ge was about to explain when his mouth was sealed.

    Accompanied by Gu chengjue''s low voice, "I still like your seduction. Don''t worry, since you seduce me with your blood, I will definitely satisfy you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Wronged, she is really wronged!

    Her original intention is to avoid being spanked by Gu chengjue, not to seduce Gu chengjue.

    Heaven''s lesson!

    She really didn''t want to seduce Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue''s hegemonism is exploring in her lips. Being attacked by Gu chengjue, ye GE''s injustice disappears instantly.

    The body is also soft, falling in Gu chengjue''s arms.

    Gu chengjue picked her up and headed for the room.

    Aware of Gu chengjue''s action, ye Ge quickly uses the last trace of reason to say, "President Gu, my information, the information I have sorted out."

    Gu chengjue did not expect Ye Ge to remember the information.

    But he didn''t take these materials out of the study before he left.

 Chapter 309

    In teacher Zhou, ye Ge found a lot of information, and teacher Zhou would tell her a lot about the Ming Dynasty.

    She sorted out all the information and sent it to Dana.

    After several busy days, she decided to relax. When she came out of the manor, she saw her teacher''s mother making flowers in the garden.

    She came forward, "teacher''s mother."

    "Ge''er, it''s you. Have you finished your work?"

    "I''m finished. What are you doing?"

    "I can''t spare time, so I planted some flowers and plants in the yard. It rained too much some time ago, so I put them in the warehouse. It''s not sunny today, so I asked my aunts to move them out to bask in the sun."

    "I''m also going to weed them, beat insects and so on."

    "Can I help you?"

    "No, just let my aunt come. Now that you are free, push me out for a walk."

    "Good."

    When she pushed her mother out of the manor, she saw a big lake.

    Lotus is planted in the lake.

    See this scene, ye Ge is surprised, she really did not expect that there is a lake, not only a lake, there are lotus in the lake.

    "It''s incredible that there are so many lotus flowers here."

    "It was planted by Mr. Zhou for me."

    There are more and more incredible things in Ye GE''s eyes.

    Looking at her, the teacher''s mother couldn''t stop smiling. "You think it''s incredible. I didn''t know at that time. Later, he brought me here after planting all these things. I didn''t know."

    "Madam, Miss Zhou loves you very much."

    The teacher''s mother laughed, "yes, I feel it. I''m glad I didn''t miss it and married the right person."

    Ye Ge pushes his teacher''s mother onto the bridge, which is a flat bridge in the middle of the lake.

    Maybe it''s because the teacher''s mother can''t walk that the bridge is designed like this.

    "Is this bridge designed by Mr. Zhou?"

    "Well, he knew my legs were bad, so he built such a bridge."

    Ye Ge is really moved.

    "Then I''ll push you for a good walk."

    "Good."

    Pushing his mother on the bridge, he saw an open Lotus not far away. Ye Ge exclaimed, "mother, these lotus flowers are really beautiful."

    Many of the lotus flowers here have been opened, and some are wrapped. It looks like a very good view.

    "Yes, Mr. Zhou knows that I like lotus, so he specially helped me plant it."

    "Miss Zhou is very kind to you."

    The teacher''s mother nodded, "yes, he did treat me very well, but I''m sorry for him."

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand why his teacher''s mother said that.

    The teacher''s mother rolled the wheel, close to the railing, picked a lotus that had already opened.

    Then he handed it to Ye Ge, "here you are."

    "Thank you."

    Ye Ge took it, and the faint fragrance came into her nose, which made her feel good.

    "The smell of lotus is very good."

    "Yes, I met you for the first time because of the lotus."

    Ye Ge is in the mood.

    Seeing her look of interest, the teacher''s mother said, "when I went to China, it was midsummer. At that time, I passed by such a similar pond, in which there were many lotus plants."

    "I see these flowers are very beautiful. I like them, so I want to pick one and go home."

    "But the lotus is too far away from me. Later, when he passed by, maybe he knew I was going to pick the lotus, so he came up to help me."

    "Because of his help, I quickly picked the lotus, but he fell into the pond and got wet."

    Ye Ge opens her mouth gently.

    "After that, you and Mr. Zhou got in touch?"

    "Well."

    The teacher''s mother stretched out her hand and stroked a lotus that had already opened on the bridge. On the bright flower bone, there were water drops.

    "I was very grateful to him at that time, but my Chinese was not very good. It took me a long time to express my gratitude to him."

    "Don''t look at Mr. Zhou Xuefu wuche, but when he saw me, he couldn''t say a word."

    Ye Ge listens quietly. It''s shy to meet young boys and girls in the closed age.

    "I said how to thank him. He held it for a long time before he told me in English. You''re welcome."

    "Then what happened?"

    "I didn''t expect that he could speak English, so I talked with him in English. In the conversation, we knew each other''s names and ages, and left our contact information."

    "Because we have contact information, we have more contacts."

    "He would write to me often, and I would write to him on my own initiative.""After six months of correspondence, he told me that he liked me."

    "After his confession, I told him that I finally waited for his confession."

    "Since then, we''ve been dating."

    "Although I occasionally laugh at him as a nerd, a bookworm, who can only study, our relationship is getting closer and closer."

    "I love him, and he loves me."

    "But even though we love each other, we still have to separate. My parents let me go home, and they found a suitable blind date for me."

    "I told them that I didn''t want to be with someone they recognized. I wanted to be with him, but my parents didn''t want to be with him."

    "Not only that, they also sent people to the country to arrest me and go back."

    "I will not obey, but if they can''t deal with me, they will deal with him. My parents sent someone to remove him from the quota of higher education."

    "That''s what he''s been looking for, and that''s what he''s always wanted."

    "My parents told me that only when I returned home, I would not deal with him. I watched him lose his quota and lose his soul every day. After all, he followed his parents'' orders and returned home."

    "But back home, my parents immediately arranged a blind date for me, I said nothing, but where can I not follow."

    "They locked me up and said they wanted me to marry my blind date."

    "But I don''t agree with it. I even force it to death."

    "My parents were afraid of my accident and sent me abroad to relax me."

    "I took this opportunity to go to his side, but the day I went to his side, he was with other women."

    "I was disappointed to say that his mother wanted him to get married. I had a big fight with him, but I didn''t expect that there was a car accident when I left."

    "My leg couldn''t walk in that car accident any more. Not only that, but also there was massive bleeding. When he learned about it, he ran to the hospital and gave me a lot of blood transfusion."

    "I was still angry and didn''t want to see him again, but he told me that it was my parents who forced him to let me go, so he would do that."

    "We hugged each other and cried for a long time. Not only that, the doctor also told me a very sad news."

 Chapter 310

    "We hugged each other and cried for a long time. Not only that, the doctor also told me a very sad news."

    "I hurt my uterus because of a car accident. In order to keep me, the doctor removed my uterus, so I can''t have any more children after that."

    "When the doctor told me the news, I was almost desperate."

    "It was he who always accompanied me and encouraged me that made me through that period of despair."

    "Although those days were hard, he lit up my life and made my bitter days more sweet."

    "When my parents heard about me, they blamed him, but even though they blamed him."

    "He''s still with me in silence."

    "Not only that, but also told my parents that he would be responsible for me."

    Ye Ge looked at his teacher''s mother in doubt, "did you choose to believe him?"

    The teacher''s mother looked at her with a smile, and her face was negative. It was obvious that the teacher''s mother did not agree with Mr. Zhou.

    "I didn''t believe him. At that time, I was young and vigorous. How could I accept such a fact? I couldn''t accept such a fact and decided to commit suicide."

    "He saved me at the scene of suicide. At the same time, he said that if I died, he would follow me."

    "At that moment, I knew that he would really do it, because his eyes were so firm"

    "I was soft hearted and promised him."

    "But my parents still think it''s his fault. That''s why I''ve come to this stage. They want me to go back to China to get married and adopt a child."

    "But I don''t agree. I forced him to die. He also promised my parents that he would take good care of me all his life."

    "His parents put him to the test, and he passed the test."

    "When my parents saw that I was full of him, they finally agreed to let me be with him."

    "Then we got married."

    Looking at the lotus not far away, the teacher''s mother''s eyes were full of pain. "After we got married, we had a very sweet life."

    "But although we had a very sweet life, I know that he wanted to have children, but he never mentioned it in front of me. I know that he was afraid of my sadness."

    "I know he loves children, so I put forward that if he wants children, we should adopt one."

    "He refused, saying it would be nice."

    "I know that he didn''t adopt a child because he was afraid that others would talk behind my back that I couldn''t have a child. He was afraid that others would hurt my self-esteem. In order to take care of my self-esteem, he would rather not have a child."

    Ye Ge frowns. At this moment, her heart is full of heartache for her teacher''s mother.

    "And others will ask him if I can''t have a baby, but he always tells others that he wants Dink, so I will accompany him dink."

    "At that time, DINK was very despised, but he didn''t explain. He always said that he wanted DINK."

    Ye Ge felt deeply moved.

    Many people don''t accept DINK now, let alone many years ago.

    "I know that he has been criticized by others. I advised him to adopt a child, but he still strongly disagreed and told me that my self-esteem is more important than everything."

    "Although he never mentioned it in front of me, I know that having no children is the pain in his heart all his life."

    "But for me, he never said his inner pain."

    Ye Ge comes forward and embraces his teacher''s mother from behind.

    She loves Miss Zhou, but she also loves her mother who lost her legs and fertility in the car accident.

    By Ye Ge such a sudden embrace, the teacher''s mother patted her arm, "child, thank you for listening to me these words."

    "I''m very moved and envious of the relationship between you and Mr. Zhou."

    She is really envious, teacher Zhou and his mother have paid too much for each other.

    Even in order to love each other, not hesitate to suppress a lot of pain in their own heart, afraid to hurt each other''s self-esteem.

    Also afraid to poke the other party''s pain point.

    Such love is rare in the world.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu chengjue enters the room and sees Ye Ge staring out of the window.

    He put a chicken soup in front of Ye Ge.

    "Why don''t you have dinner?"

    "I heard that you and your teacher''s mother haven''t been out of the room since they came back."

    Looking at the chicken soup in front of him, ye Ge shook his head, "I have no appetite."

    "This is made by my teacher''s mother. She saw that you didn''t go out for dinner, so she specially made Chicken Soup for me to serve you."

    Ye Ge was moved. She took the spoon and began to taste the chicken soup in front of her.

    Watching Ye Ge slowly put chicken soup into his mouth, Gu chengjue frowned.

    At a glance, he knew that ye Ge had something on his mind.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter?""You have something on your mind."

    Gu chengjue''s words are very positive.

    Ye Ge put down the spoon, eyes fall out of the window, black night dye her eyes, let her eyes add a bit sad.

    "I love my mother."

    "This afternoon, my teacher''s mother told me the story of her and Mr. Zhou. Although I admire their love, I also feel very sad for them. She and Mr. Zhou have paid too much for each other."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "So you have been sad all day because of this?"

    Ye Ge nodded hesitantly.

    "Not only that, my teacher''s mother also told me the pain of her life. She said that because of the car accident, she not only lost her legs, but also lost her fertility."

    "Although Miss Zhou likes children very much, she never mentions it in front of her."

    Gu chengjue put Ye Ge in his arms. "Silly girl, don''t be so sad. Although they don''t have children, they love each other and support each other all their lives."

    Listening to Gu chengjue''s heartbeat.

    Ye GE''s eyes still have some sadness, "although it''s not wrong to say that, I know that children are the pain between them. Today, when the teacher''s mother said all this, she looked very sad. I know that she also likes children."

    "It''s just that she can''t tell everyone that she likes children because she has lost her fertility. I think her heart must be under a lot of pressure."

    Gu chengjue hugged her, "don''t think so much, drink the chicken soup quickly, or it will be cold at that time, and it will waste the heart of Mr. Zhou and his teacher''s mother."

    "If you love them, you''d better come to the United States to see them more in the future. They will be very happy to come."

    Ye Ge nodded and tasted the chicken soup in front of him.

    Hesitating for a moment, she looked at Gu chengjue and said cautiously, "Mr. Gu, I want to recognize Mr. Zhou and his mother as godfather and godmother. What do you think?"

    "Did you think about it before?"

    Ye Ge hesitated, and finally nodded, "well."

 Chapter 311

    She moved their love and felt that they should not regret each other.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "since you have considered it well, then you can do it."

    "And I''m afraid you''re angry?"

    "What am I angry with?"

    "I''m afraid you said I didn''t discuss it with you."

    "Fool, aren''t you discussing with me? Are you afraid I don''t agree with you? "

    Ye Ge buyer into Gu chengjue''s arms, "I did not have this idea."

    "Fool, I said before, do what you want. I won''t stop you."

    If ye GE has any idea, just let it go.

    He will not stop her, he will only cheer for her behind her, when she needs to stand beside her, accompany her to face everything firmly.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue gratefully.

    "Drink chicken soup quickly, or it will be really bad when it''s cold."

    "Well."

    The fragrant and delicious chicken soup entered the taste buds, which made her feel delicious.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge busy work, is ready to find Gu chengjue chat for a while, but Gu chengjue is not in the villa.

    Out of the room, I saw my teacher''s mother sitting under the umbrella knitting a sweater.

    She hurried forward, "teacher''s mother, are you here?"

    The teacher''s mother looked at her and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do, so I weave some scarves."

    "I heard that the temperature in China is very low recently. When you go back, it will be very cold."

    "While I''m free, you haven''t come back yet."

    "I''ll knit some woolen clothes for you in a hurry, so as to avoid the cold."

    "Look at this yellow one. Do you like it? I chose it for a long time and asked Cheng Jue if you like this color? "

    Seeing the yellow scarf in his mother''s hand, ye GE''s eyes are full of emotion.

    She buried her head in her mother''s arms. "Thank you, mother."

    The teacher''s mother touched her head, "silly girl, say thank you, I don''t want to listen to your thank you."

    "Don''t know why, see you this wench, inexplicably feel like very much."

    "So I want you to go back, I must weave a scarf for you, just hope you don''t dislike my poor craftsmanship."

    "No, not at all."

    Ye Ge is serious.

    My mother''s craftsmanship is very good. Although the handmade scarf is simple, it uses several different stitches, so it looks very good-looking.

    "Ma, do you often knit sweaters?"

    "Well, I asked the teacher to teach it before."

    "No wonder it looks so good."

    "This little mouth is really sweet. No wonder Cheng Jue likes you so much. Lao Zhou also praises you very much. He says that you are a clever and lovely child."

    Ye Ge looked up, "I like you and Mr. Zhou very much, too."

    "Sweet mouth."

    "It''s true. I really like you and Mr. Zhou. After you made that chicken soup for me yesterday, I think it''s very delicious. It''s very similar to the chicken soup my mother cooked for me before."

    When her mother was alive, she used to cook chicken soup for her.

    Later, when her mother died, she never tasted chicken soup like that again. This time, she tasted it from her teacher''s mother.

    "Do you really like it?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "well, my mother has been dead for many years, and no one has cooked such Chicken Soup for me for a long time."

    "If you like it, I''ll cook it for you as long as you don''t dislike it."

    "Of course I don''t dislike it. I''ll push you out for a walk."

    "Good."

    Pushing his mother out of the yard, ye Ge finds a cool place to sit with her.

    As soon as she sat down, she heard the voice from her teacher''s mother, "Ge''er, do you know that if I can have a child, the child should be similar to you."

    Ye Ge looks at his teacher''s mother, "eh?"

    "I discussed with Mr. Zhou about having a child before, but although we discussed it, we didn''t come and take action yet. Then something like this happened. If we agreed, the child should be about your age."

    Seeing the sadness in his mother''s eyes, ye Ge came forward and held her hand, "mother, if you don''t dislike me, I can be your child with Mr. Zhou."

    The teacher''s mother looked at her in amazement.

    "I''m sincere. If you and Mr. Zhou don''t dislike me, I can really be your child."

    "My biological father is still living in the hospital. I don''t know when he will wake up. My mother passed away a few years ago. Besides my father and general manager Gu, I have few relatives."

    "If you like, I can be your goddaughter and recognize you as godfather and godmother.""Ge''er, is that true?"

    "It''s true."

    The teacher''s mother took her hand and began to shake slowly.

    "Song, thank you."

    She really thanks Ye Ge for making such a decision. For her, such a decision makes her feel incredible and grateful.

    Ye Ge hugged his teacher''s mother and said, "you don''t have to thank me. Please discuss with Mr. Zhou. If he agrees, I''d like to be your daughter."

    "He will agree. I know him."

    "But I still want you to discuss it."

    "Well, I''ll discuss it with him now. You wait for me."

    Said, the teacher''s mother excitedly pushed the wheelchair toward the yard.

    Seeing the back of my teacher''s mother leaving excitedly.

    Ye GE has some helpless smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Because Mr. Zhou has something to do, he has not been at home.

    And the teacher''s mother did not reply to her, so ye Ge simply took a nap in the room.

    When she woke up from her nap, she opened her eyes and saw Gu chengjue around her.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue was by his side.

    "Why are you here?"

    "As soon as you''ve finished processing a document and are ready to cover something for you, you wake up."

    Ye Ge reaches out her hand and pulls Gu chengjue to lie down.

    Gu chengjue left her lying beside her.

    Pull Gu chengjue to lie down, and ye Ge finds a place in his arms to lie down.

    "Don''t be tired, do you know?"

    Glancing at Ye GE''s half squinting appearance, Gu chengjue smiles, "you know, my wife''s words are imperial edicts. You must abide by them."

    Ye Ge opened his eyes, looked at Gu chengjue with a smile on his face, and hummed, "don''t be poor."

    "I don''t have a poor mouth. I mean it."

    "Really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    "I want to keep good health and stay with you."

    Ye Ge rubbed Gu chengjue''s neck again, "Mr. Gu, I love to hear you say that."

    "Then I''ll talk more about it later?"

    "Good."

    Gu chengjue covered the blanket for her and said, "sleep a little longer?"

    "No

    "Since I didn''t wake up, why didn''t I sleep for a while?"

    "I''m not awake, but I don''t want to sleep. I want to talk to you."

 Chapter 312-313

    Gu chengjue''s fingers passed through her soft black hair. "When I wake up, I have time to say at any time."

    Ye Ge glanced at Gu chengjue, "why don''t I feel it? I always feel like you''re always busy? "

    "I''m so busy?"

    "Yes."

    Although Gu chengjue came out during this period of time, he still made a lot of phone calls, and occasionally had to deal with the electronic documents sent by Gu da.

    And more time will accompany teacher Zhou to pass the time.

    Although Gu chengjue will accompany her, she always feels that the time with Gu chengjue is not enough.

    "Then I''ll cancel some work and stay with you?"

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of her.

    "Do you think I''m not sensible?"

    "You want to hear from me that you don''t understand?"

    Ye Ge lies prone to Gu chengjue''s chest, "just don''t want to."

    She didn''t want to hear that she didn''t understand from Gu chengjue.

    "Then my answer is no."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "how do I think you are what I want to hear, you say what?"

    "Do you have one?"

    "Yes, I want you to be honest. Am I not sensible?"

    Gu chengjue glares at Ye GE''s round face. At the moment, ye GE has a face, which is very lovely.

    "No

    "Really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    "Well, I believe you."

    Gu chengjue played with her black hair, "you never don''t understand. If you don''t understand, how can you manage Ye well?"

    "Ye is getting better and better under your leadership, which proves that you have the ability. People who have the ability will never be ignorant."

    "Mr. Gu, why do I think you are praising me?"

    "I''m praising you, but I really want to praise you, because this is a fact I agree with."

    Ye Ge can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, "well, I like your words."

    "In fact, I don''t have to let you reduce your work. I just want you to make reasonable arrangements. Don''t become a workaholic, let alone hurt your body."

    Gu chengjue kisses the top of her hair. Gu chengjue can''t put it down because of her fragrant hair.

    "With you, how can I be willing to hurt myself?"

    "Glib."

    "Do you have one?"

    "Of course there are."

    "Then why don''t I? Why don''t you try it? Do I have a glib tongue? "

    Between the words, Gu chengjue quickly changed direction.

    In an instant, ye Ge changed from being on Gu chengjue''s chest to being under Gu chengjue''s pressure.

    Under Gu chengjue''s pressure, ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue with vigilance. He is afraid that Gu chengjue will suddenly become a beast. "Mr. Gu, let me go."

    "Why do you let go of me? I don''t want you to have a taste of my glib?"

    Ye Ge stares at him, "I don''t want it."

    "How do you know if my mouth is smooth?"

    "No, I firmly refuse."

    "Your refusal makes me feel as if I am one of those greasy mouthed people. In that case, I have to prove myself innocent."

    Say, will kiss Ye Ge.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge quickly avoided, "Gu Zong, I dislike you."

    Hearing Ye GE''s words, Gu chengjue frowned, "dislike me?"

    "Yes, no?"

    The voice falls, Gu chengjue''s hand falls to Ye GE''s waist, and begins to tease Ye GE''s waist.

    For a moment, ye Ge only felt itchy at his waist.

    She quickly dodged and begged for mercy, "Mr. Gu, let me go, OK?"

    "Do you dislike me?"

    "No, it''s my fault."

    "And then?"

    "Er..."

    And then?

    Then what?

    She didn''t know

    Seeing ye GE''s confused face, Gu chengjue kisses her big eyes full of doubts.

    "Am I glib?"

    "No, Mr. Gu, you stay back. I''m under a lot of pressure because of you."

    He was afraid that Gu chengjue''s brutality could not be suppressed, so he rushed up to gnaw at her.

    Between words, she also pushed Gu chengjue back.

    Gu chengjue was so disgusted by Ye Ge that he felt greatly shocked.

    But there is no compulsion to do anything to Ye Ge.

    Anyway, he has plenty of time.

    His little wife couldn''t escape from him.

    "Am I a glib?"

    Gu chengjue said as he put his hands behind his head to watch her on the pillow.Ye Ge frowned. She wanted to say yes, but she knew that if she said yes, she would not leave the room today.

    After a long hesitation, she decided not to tell the truth.

    After all, people under the eaves really have to bow down.

    "Why? Mr. Gu, you are so handsome and impressive. How can you be a glib person? "

    Gu chengjue squinted at her.

    Although Ye Ge is a little guilty, she can''t weaken her temperament under Gu chengjue''s strong vision.

    She showed a standard smile, so that Gu chengjue dispelled her doubts.

    Gu chengjue sat up and leveled her eyes. "Really?"

    "It''s true, of course. How can a man like you be glib?"

    "Then how did anyone evaluate my glib just now?"

    "You must have heard wrong."

    Extremely affirmative tone, is to let Gu chengjue slightly helpless.

    His little wife is becoming more and more naughty.

    Gu chengjue quickly pressed her into the body, "I think I''m not old enough to hear what others say wrong."

    "Mr. Gu, calm down. Let''s talk well."

    "Are we not talking well?"

    "It''s a bit dangerous."

    "What''s the danger? I think it''s good. "

    Ye GE''s eyebrows are twisted. Well, he''s a big man. What he says is what he says.

    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.

    When ye Ge was about to say something to dispel Gu chengjue''s doubts, Gu chengjue''s explosive words rang in her ear, "so, do you think I''m old?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue in horror.

    Are you kidding? Can you answer this kind of words?

    If she doesn''t answer right, I''m afraid she won''t get out of bed tonight.

    Ye Ge raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, how can you be old? You are young and strong, but you are not old

    "That sounds good?"

    Gu chengjue patted her on the ass.

    I was spanked again.

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue.

    But he had to give in to Gu chengjue.

    "And you hit me?"

    "Of course I''ll fight. You say I''m old. Of course I''ll teach you a lesson?"

    "No, I''ve explained. You''re not old."

    "Really?"

    "Of course it''s true, Mr. Gu. You believe me. You have a lot of money. Please forgive me?"

    "I''ll think about it."

    Although it is considered, but Gu chengjue did not stop, lower body and she is more and more close.

    "Mr. Gu, be careful if you brush the gun and it will go off..."

    Gu chengjue narrowed his eyes and said, "the gun went off?"

    "Yes."

    She had just woken up and had been in bed for an hour or two.

 Chapter 314

    She had just woken up and had been in bed for an hour or two.

    I don''t want to stay in bed with Gu chengjue.

    "Didn''t you say I was gorgeous? Then I''ll satisfy you. "

    Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop.

    Do you want to start acting on her?

    "With such a refusal, you seem to think that I have nothing to do with yingzihuanfa? So you lied to me just now? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She seems to have lifted a stone and hit herself in the foot.

    "No, of course you are gorgeous. How dare I lie to you."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s face, Gu chengjue smiles with satisfaction.

    "And then?"

    "And then it''s just to be careful. We have something to say."

    If Gu chengjue wants to rub around like this again, she will give up her arms.

    This man can always feel the lifeblood of her body.

    "How do you say it? Is that so? "

    Said, Gu chengjue close to her ear, light breathing sprinkled on her earlobe.

    Ye GE''s subconscious contraction has not yet come to resist.

    Gu chengjue said again, "is that still the case?"

    Gu chengjue''s body fits her better.

    "Since you want to go off like that, I''ll satisfy you."

    With that, Gu chengjue quickly kisses her lips.

    Ye Ge is very embarrassed. She said that she should be careful to wipe the gun off, not want to wipe the gun off.

    Just as she was about to explain, Gu chengjue once again blocked her lips with a sentence, "I haven''t heard so bad that I won''t hear the wrong thing."

    "Since you think I''m old, I''ll prove it to you. Am I old?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "This is your punishment. If you are not good, you should be punished."

    Jiong ye, didn''t you hit her ass?

    She was wronged.

    Gu chengjue seems to know what she is thinking, "no grievance, I will spoil you."

    Pet word is very gentle.

    Ye Ge hasn''t come yet to experience the meaning of this word. Gu chengjue''s kiss is like a mountain rain, sweeping her into the storm he gives her, leaving her no time to think about anything.

    It can only move with Gu chengjue''s control, and it can only cling to Gu chengjue and live in the storm that Gu chengjue gives her.

    ¡­¡­

    Accompany Gu chengjue crazy one afternoon, ye Ge wake up again is very late.

    Gu chengjue is no longer around.

    After washing, she went out of the room.

    I don''t know. As soon as she got to the hall, she saw that there was no one in the hall, and there was only one candle burning.

    There were some things she didn''t like about the less bright rooms.

    She is about to call Gu chengjue, who has appeared in front of her with a bunch of peach blossom.

    Looking at the delicate peach blossom wrapped in Gu chengjue''s hand, ye Ge is a little inconceivable.

    "Why did you bring such a bunch of flowers all of a sudden?"

    "Specially for you."

    Glancing at the pink peach blossoms in front of her, the faint fragrance comes from the petals. With the dew rolling on the petals, the peach blossoms in front of her are very good-looking and she likes them very much.

    She raised the corner of her mouth. "Is that flattering?"

    Gu chengjue dropped a kiss on her lips, "yes."

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue should be so honest, which makes Ye Ge a little incredible.

    "Don''t kiss me. It''s the hall. Send me flowers. It seems you''ve done something bad?"

    "No

    "Really not?"

    "Of course not."

    Ye Ge took the peach blossom, "well, since you said no, then I will believe you once."

    "Is there any reward?"

    When Gu chengjue says reward, ye Ge knows what reward Gu chengjue wants.

    "No way."

    Gu chengjue frowned, obviously did not like that she had no reward.

    The pink peach blossom makes Ye Ge in a good mood.

    She just ignored Gu chengjue.

    Before she could speak, suddenly the candle in the room went out.

    Ye Ge was stunned, Gu chengjue quickly took her hand, "I''m here, don''t be afraid."

    When Gu chengjue holds her hand like this, ye Ge is full of security.

    The warmth of Gu chengjue''s palm came into her hands, which made her fear disappear in an instant.

    "Is there a power cut?"

    "No

    Ye Ge is puzzled and has no time to speak.

    Suddenly, the lights all over the room lit up.Looking at the lamp in front of you, ye Ge is stunned.

    Because the room is full of balloons, balloons tied with a lot of colorful ribbon, colorful, very good-looking.

    And not only indoor, but also Outdoor Yard.

    Full of appeared in front of her eyes.

    Also because of the colorful ribbons, the moment is lit up the whole room.

    Surprised by the scene in front of him, ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue puzzledly, "what''s this?"

    "Look at the door."

    Following Gu chengjue''s words, ye Ge looks over and sees teacher Zhou and his teacher''s mother standing at the door. They are pushing a very nice cake and walking slowly towards them.

    Go to Ye GE''s front, the teacher''s mother''s eyes are full of moving, "Ge''er, I hope you and Mr. Zhou can recognize you as a dry daughter."

    Moved by the eyes of the teacher''s mother, ye Ge whispered, "godfather, godmother."

    Hearing Ye GE''s "Godfather and godmother", Mr. Zhou and his teacher''s mother burst into tears.

    "Good, good."

    "Lao Zhou, we finally have children."

    "Godfather and godmother, I will be your daughter from now on."

    The teacher''s mother held Ye GE''s hand, "Ge''er, I''m really happy. I''m really happy that you can recognize us as your Godfather and godmother."

    She really never thought that ye Ge could be their daughter.

    Ye Ge reaches out her hand and hugs her teacher''s mother.

    "Ge''er, do you know that I never thought of such a scene today. After I told your Godfather about it, he was excited for a long time."

    "I''ve never seen him so excited, so excited as a child."

    "And I kept saying that I really like Ye Ge, but I didn''t expect that the Lord actually made her my daughter."

    Looking at teacher Zhou, ye Ge said, "Godfather."

    Hearing Ye GE''s godfather, the tears in Mr. Zhou''s eyes are more turbulent.

    "Lao Zhou, don''t cry. Give the cake to Ge''er quickly. It was chosen by your Godfather and made by famous pastry masters."

    "Yes, I was so stupid that I forgot about the cake."

    "Geer, this is a cake specially made for you by your godmother and I hope you like it."

    Ye Ge looked to the side of the cake and saw that it was a three-layer Cream Pink Cake.

    There is a little pink princess on the cake, which is very beautiful and exquisite.

 Chapter 315

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of moving, "thank you Godfather and godmother, I like this cake very much."

    "Ge''er, I know today is not your birthday, but after all, we regard you as a dry daughter today, so we specially let such a sense of ceremony come on, blow out the candles and cut the cake."

    Hearing what Mr. Zhou said, his mother said with a smile.

    "Lao Zhou, are you stupid? We still have business to do."

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand what the teacher''s mother is talking about.

    Seeing her puzzled face, the teacher''s mother took out a wooden box from her arms and put it in front of her.

    "Gee, I have something for you."

    Seeing the present box in front of her, ye Ge is a little surprised.

    In front of the wooden box is very small, also very delicate, only a palm size.

    "Godmother, what''s this

    The teacher''s mother put things into her palm, "you see for yourself."

    Being stuffed with something like this by his teacher''s mother, ye Ge subconsciously wants to refuse.

    Although she didn''t know what it was, she knew it must be very valuable just by looking at the gift box.

    Because the box body is made of expensive mahogany, not to mention the lock on the wooden box body, the lock center is also inlaid with a golden pearl.

    She knows the price of Nanyang pearl, because any Nanyang pearl is very expensive.

    And most of the Nanyang pearls are wild, if you want to find a good shape inlaid in the middle of the gift box, it is absolutely very difficult.

    Therefore, she doesn''t need to open the gift box at all to know that the things in the gift box are extremely expensive.

    "Godfather and godmother, I can''t take this gift."

    "What''s the matter? This is a gift from my godfather and I. since you are our goddaughter, it''s natural to give you a present. "

    "Your Godfather and I have chosen you for a long time, so you have to accept it."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "godmother, I can''t accept your gifts."

    "Why?"

    "Because this gift is too expensive."

    "Silly girl, before you open it, you say this gift is valuable. Besides, this gift is not so valuable. You just know you won''t accept it. So your Godfather and I chose this gift specially."

    "If you still refuse now, your Godfather and I really don''t know where to get a suitable gift for you."

    Ye Ge frowned, "I don''t mean that."

    She didn''t want a gift from Mr. Zhou and his mother.

    As far as she is concerned, she only needs to recognize Mr. Zhou and his mother as godfather and godmother. There is no need for the two elders to give her a gift in return.

    "Teacher''s mother, Ge''er, she really didn''t want to accept your gifts."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue gratefully, but Gu chengjue knows her.

    She recognized teacher Zhou and his mother as godfather and godmother, only because they wanted a child, so she had such an idea.

    "Cheng Jue, you should know Mr. Zhou better than I do. No one can change his decision."

    "What''s more, Mr. Zhou really likes Ye Ge and wants to recognize her as a dry daughter."

    Gu chengjue looks at Ye Ge with a frown and finally rubs her hair.

    "Since Mr. Zhou and his teacher''s mother have chosen the gift, you can accept it. After all, it''s their wish."

    Ye Ge wring her eyebrows, what else do you want to say.

    Mr. Zhou has already opened his mouth with a smile.

    "Don''t refuse. Maybe you''ll like it."

    "Yes."

    Although the heart is not too want to pick up, ye Ge hesitated for a while, finally reached out to take over.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s frown, Gu chengjue said in a low voice, "look first. If you really don''t think you can accept it, you can give it back to your teacher''s mother."

    Ye Ge nodded.

    "You have finally accepted the gift. It''s hard for you to accept a gift."

    Ye Ge face some guilt, "Godfather godmother, I''m sorry, I didn''t give you a gift."

    The teacher''s mother laughed, "Ge''er, your Godfather and I have reached this age."

    "We are not interested in any expensive gifts. We just want to enjoy our family."

    "We just hope you can come and see us when you are free."

    Ye Ge nodded busily, holding her teacher''s mother''s hand, "godmother, I will come back to see you when I am free."

    "Thank you, Ge''er. I''m really moved. When I hear you say that, I feel that my whole life is worth it."

    "Madam, why do you say such sad words? We finally recognized a dry daughter, and you said such sad words."

    "Yes, Ge''er, open it quickly. Do you like it?"Ye Ge nods, opens the gift box in his hand, and sees a jade finger lying inside.

    Round jade finger, crystal transparent, clear lines, and jade finger inside the jade body is a number of colors rub together, in the light, it is reflecting the light, and the finger jade surface is warm and smooth, the inner and outer walls are extremely fine grinding.

    The price is very expensive.

    "This is specially made by the designers of the Danish royal family before. There are only three in the world. I hope you can like it."

    Ye Ge wants to say that it''s too expensive.

    But before she spoke, Gu chengjue said, "this jade finger is very suitable for you. It''s small and delicate. Let me help you put it on."

    "But..."

    Gu chengjue interrupted her, "don''t be, it''s the intention of Mr. Zhou and his teacher''s mother."

    Ye Ge looks at Mr. Zhou and his teacher''s mother and sees that their faces are full of smiles. It''s obvious that they really take her as their daughter.

    Hesitating for a moment, she finally nodded.

    When the expensive jade finger is put on the thumb, it feels cool and comfortable.

    "Ge''er, this jade has the effect of nourishing your body. It can help you eliminate fatigue. After you finish your work, you can wear it on your hand to eliminate your fatigue after work."

    Ye Ge looked at his teacher''s mother gratefully, "thank you, Godfather and godmother. I like it very much."

    Gu chengjue invites a servant, who comes forward with two cups of tea.

    "Godfather and godmother, please sit down and I''ll offer you tea."

    "Good."

    Mr. Zhou and his mother sat on the sofa.

    Ye Ge came forward and knelt down in front of them. The servant handed her a cup of tea. Ye Ge took it and handed it to Mr. Zhou. "Godfather, please have tea."

    Mr. Zhou drank excitedly.

    The servant handed over a cup again, and ye Ge handed the tea to his teacher''s mother, "godmother, you also drink tea."

    The teacher''s mother drinks.

    "Ge''er, we are so happy that you can be our daughter. Your godmother and I are really happy. We will be a family in the future."

    Ye Ge got up and held the hands of Mr. Zhou and his mother. "Godfather, godmother, I''m very happy, too."

 Chapter 316

    After chatting with Mr. Zhou and his mother for a long time, they were willing to go back to their room.

    After washing, ye Ge sits on the bed and looks at the expensive and delicate jade finger in his hand.

    Gu chengjue came out of the bath and saw Ye Ge sitting on the bed, looking at the jade finger in his hand.

    He came forward and hugged Ye Ge, "what are you thinking?"

    In Gu chengjue''s arms, ye Ge finds a comfortable place. "I just think this gift is too expensive. I can''t afford it."

    Gu chengjue takes a look at the jade finger on singer Ye.

    Small and exquisite jade finger, from the fineness to texture, you can see that it''s not cheap, and the price should be close to one million.

    "My teacher''s mother said it''s not expensive, and they want to give it to you. If you return it, they will be sad, and they won''t be willing to take it back."

    Ye Ge frowned, "but..."

    "Don''t be but, since you''ve taken them all, keep them well."

    Ye Ge is still frowning.

    Gu chengjue kisses her frowning brow. "Don''t think so much. They just choose such a gift because they are afraid you won''t accept it. If you always want to give it back to them, they will be angry."

    "They send such a gift to prove that they really like you."

    "If you don''t accept them, they will only think that they don''t do enough and that you don''t really want to recognize them as godparents."

    "I don''t have that idea."

    "Fool, I know."

    "It''s their intention, so don''t refuse. Such a valuable gift to you proves that they like you."

    "But I don''t know what to give them."

    "They don''t need your gifts. They will be very happy if you visit them more in the future."

    Listen to Gu chengjue say so, ye Ge finally nods.

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    Accompanied Mr. Zhou and his mother to stay in the villa for more than a week.

    Ye Gecai and Gu chengjue set out for home.

    And teacher Zhou and teacher''s mother are particularly reluctant to give them up, but also told her to let her have time to call teacher''s mother.

    Ye Ge agreed one by one.

    And back home, although she was a little tired.

    But she went to the hospital for the first time.

    Seeing Ye Feng sleeping in the hospital bed, ye Ge took the towel and helped Ye Feng wipe it, "Dad, I haven''t come to see you for a long time. Won''t you be angry?"

    Ye Feng on the bed is still in a coma.

    "I know you are not angry, because you are always tolerant of me."

    "Dad, when are you getting better? Do you know how much I want to get better?"

    "And one thing I want to tell you is that I have met a couple. They are a very good couple, and the hostess feels like a mother."

    "Because they don''t have children and want a child, I recognize them as godfather and godmother. Do you mind?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After taking Ye Feng''s hand, ye Ge put it on his face and said, "I know you don''t mind. You are broad-minded and need to help others when they are in trouble."

    "Now they have no children. If you know their real situation, I''m afraid it''s mainly for my daughter to push out and let others recognize me as a adopted daughter."

    "Dad, do you think I''m right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Dad, when on earth do you wake up? I''ve been waiting for you to wake up for a long time, and I told my godfather and godmother that when you wake up, our family will have a dinner together and have a round meal. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But you don''t wake up all the time, and you don''t know when you''ll get the meal."

    "So, would you wake up soon?"

    "Just as a daughter, please, because you sleep too long, and you haven''t seen your mother''s tombstone for a long time. If you haven''t seen your mother for such a long time, she will be angry."

    "You know, mom, when she gets angry, as long as you coax her, her anger will disappear immediately, so you should wake up quickly, OK?"

    Maple leaves on the bed still did not respond.

    Ye Ge is a little lost. She takes out a picture from her bag.

    Although Ye Feng couldn''t see, she put the photo in front of him.

    "Dad, during this period, I accompanied Mr. Gu to the United States to take wedding photos. He didn''t tell me. He secretly prepared everything. I loved him, so I took wedding photos with him."

    "Because I know that his wedding and I can''t be held for a long time now."

    "Because he and I can have a wedding only on the day you agree."

    "So I agreed to take wedding photos with him."

    "Dad, do you think I''m sorry for president Gu?"

    "In fact, I really feel sorry for Mr. Gu, but Mr. Gu doesn''t care at all. He is very tolerant and doting, and I love him very much. Just like you, he doesn''t think he can handle the wedding, because he knows that I don''t want you to be absent from my wedding.""I hope my wedding, you are in the scene blessing me, so I have not held a wedding."

    "Dad, I don''t know what you will think of my marriage with President Gu when you wake up."

    "But I hope you can bless me and wish me true love. I wish I found the right person for me to walk hand in hand with me for the rest of my life. "

    The wind blew and the ward was quiet.

    Ye Ge is somewhat lost.

    "Dad, I''m going back to the company later. The company has cooperated with Dana recently, so I''m very busy recently and I don''t have much time to see you. Don''t be angry, OK?"

    "By the way, do you know that I was not willing to cooperate with Dana at the beginning, because I was afraid that my ability would be insufficient and the company would go bankrupt at that time."

    "But many people comfort me, especially president Gu, who really knows me well."

    "He told me that if I missed this opportunity, I would regret it 100% in the future. In fact, it was true. At that time, I had some regrets in my heart."

    "But I didn''t dare to gamble with the company, but after listening to Mr. Gu, I chose to cooperate with Dana."

    "Because this time I want to fight for myself."

    "Although I don''t know what the result will be, if I lose my market to other companies, Dad, don''t blame me, OK?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Still no one answers, ye Ge sighs.

    "Dad, I''ll come back to see you then. I''ll go first. Although I don''t have the confidence to cooperate with Dana this time, I really want to have a try."

    "I believe you are behind me, aren''t you?"

    Ye Feng on the bed still has no expression, quietly closed his eyes, if not with a tube inserted on his body, it''s like falling asleep.

 Chapter 317

    Ye Ge lost smile, "Dad, you have a good rest, I will come to see you."

    "By the way, before I leave, I want to make an appointment with you. When I come to see you next time, you must have woken up, OK?"

    "Or I''ll be angry."

    "You know, I''ve been spoiled by you and my mother since I was a child. I''m angry. If you don''t coax me well, I won''t take it easy."

    "So, you have to wake up quickly. If I''m really angry, it''s hard for you to coax me well."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge stretched out his hand and hooked up his fingers with Ye Feng on the hospital bed, "Dad, we''ll hang on the hook for a hundred years. If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise. If I don''t see you wake up next time, I''ll be really angry."

    With that, ye Ge leaves the hospital.

    The footstep sound is farther and farther, the nurse comes in and leaves with the water bottle.

    Only the wind blowing into the ward, and the corner of the patient''s eye across a trace of tears, on the bed of the little thumb also moved slightly, seems to respond to the previous commitment.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge sleeps in a daze and is awakened by Lin Chuxin''s phone call.

    She took a look at the name on her mobile phone and hesitated for a long time before answering.

    As soon as she got through, Lin Chuxin''s smiling voice came from the other end of the phone, "Ye Ge, do you know what I''m calling you about?"

    Ye Ge turns over and goes on sleeping.

    "Why don''t you talk? After all, I call you once in a blue moon. "

    Ye Ge opened her eyes and sat up, "and then?"

    "And then, of course, to tell you the good news."

    Ye Ge goes out of the bedroom and goes downstairs to pour a glass of water.

    Listening to Ye GE''s silence on the phone, Lin Chuxin is very angry, but at the thought of learning such good news, his anger disappears instantly.

    "Why, don''t you want to know?"

    "But if you don''t want to listen, I want to tell you."

    Ye Ge frowns, sits on the sofa, turns on the remote control and watches TV.

    See ye Ge still don''t speak, Lin Chuxin although gas of gnash teeth, but still smile to open mouth, "Ye Ge, you don''t think you don''t speak, I will be angry, I tell you, I have a next to let you eat not to sleep of good news to tell you."

    I can''t eat the good news that I can''t sleep. I''m afraid it''s just good news for Lin Chuxin.

    Ye Ge frowned, "since it''s good news for you and I''m bad news, don''t be so wordy. If you want to say it, just say it."

    "You..."

    "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll hang up."

    With that, ye Ge is about to hang up.

    "Don''t hang up. I really have a piece of good news to tell you. Anyway, you will know it sooner or later. You might as well know it from me first, so that you can be prepared."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "I always told you that uncle Gu didn''t like you. Do you remember?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What I''m going to tell you next is related to Uncle Gu, because Uncle Gu is coming back from abroad in the past few months."

    Ye Ge frowned, "so?"

    "So? Don''t you think you can''t eat or sleep? As long as I think uncle Gu doesn''t like you, I feel really happy. "

    "Well?"

    "Well? Ye Ge, don''t pretend to be unaffected in front of me. I know that you must be very flustered and uncomfortable now. "

    "But as long as I think you can''t eat, you can''t sleep, you''re flustered and uncomfortable, I''ll be happy in my heart."

    Ye Ge leans into the leather chair with the same expression.

    "I wonder if Uncle Gu will let you separate from brother chengjue at that time. Will you kneel down in front of Uncle Gu and cry and beg him to let you be with brother chengjue?"

    "What can I do? I feel very happy when I think of this picture. It''s almost amazing."

    Ye Ge sneered, "and then?"

    "And then? Ye Ge, I really hate you pretending to be cold like this. I don''t believe that the news of Uncle Gu''s coming back doesn''t have a little impact on you. "

    "You must be very afraid at the moment. I know that even if you pretend that it doesn''t matter in front of me, I can still know that you must be very afraid at the moment."

    Ye GE''s expression is still light, "well, I can only say that you play a lot in your heart and want to do a lot."

    "I think a lot? Ye Ge, dare you say you are not afraid? "

    "Aren''t you upset?"

    "I tell you, when Uncle Gu comes back, your relationship with brother chengjue will be affected. It''s a question whether you can be with brother chengjue at that time."

    "As long as I think that Cheng Jue''s side is not you, but other women, I will be happy.""I can''t help cheering and clapping at the thought that you will feel abandoned at that time."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Lin Chuxin, from the above remarks, I can feel that your heart is a bit abnormal. Why don''t you go to see a psychologist when?"

    "If you don''t know a psychologist, I can introduce you."

    "I don''t need to see a psychologist. You are the one to see now. After all, you will live in pain for a while."

    "I don''t need you to worry about it, and my advice is kind-hearted. Just like me, I''m very kind, and I won''t curse others to separate, because such people are mentally unhealthy."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge smiles, "while it''s not serious enough to be incurable, no, although it''s already incurable, you still need to have a good check. After all, your heart is too serious."

    "Ye Ge, you cunt, said I was mentally unhealthy."

    "Am I wrong? I don''t think I''m wrong. You are really unhealthy because you can''t see others well. It''s certainly wrong for you to be jealous of others. "

    Lin Chuxin clenched his teeth.

    "Well, I''m going to hang up. Mr. Gu will be back soon. I can''t waste any more time talking to you. I''ll tell you before I hang up."

    "Don''t look for trouble all day long. No matter who comes back, nothing will change."

    "I love Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu loves me. We can''t integrate into anyone. As for some people who want to be superior, let''s wash and sleep. After sleeping, we have everything in our dreams."

    Listen to Ye Ge say his daydream, Lin Chuxin hate teeth itch.

    Ye GE has hung up on what else she is going to say.

    Seeing the phone hung up, she angrily swept everything in front of her.

    Bitches, bitches.

    Wait for her. She will clean up Ye Ge.

    As long as you think that uncle Gu will come back and clean up Ye Ge, her anger will disappear in an instant.

    Ye Ge, they''ll see.

 Chapter 318

    Ye Ge put down her pen and stretched out.

    The door was suddenly pushed open and a familiar figure came in.

    Seeing Gu chengjue in front of her, she quickly got up and went to Gu chengjue, "Why are you here?"

    Gu chengjue pulled her into the sofa and made her lie down.

    And then I started massaging her.

    Let Gu chengjue help himself massage, ye Ge is very enjoy.

    "By the way, you haven''t answered me. Why are you here?"

    "I''ve come to see you for dinner."

    "I don''t have time. I have to design today''s design."

    Dana gave her a lot of comments about the materials she had sent to her. Now she is going to design the manuscript.

    Gu Cheng Jue frowned, "no matter how busy, also want proper rest."

    Ye Ge looked back at Gu chengjue and said, "I''m resting now."

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose and said, "just have a rest, it''s called rest?"

    "why not call it rest? Do you have to be at home to have a rest?"

    Gu chengjue some helpless, "you so desperately, when the back pain you know."

    Ye Ge sat up and said, "I''m young. I don''t have those problems."

    Gu chengjue patted her and motioned her to continue to lie down.

    Ye GE has no choice but to continue to lie on the sofa.

    Gu chengjue continued to help her massage, "now many young people are beginning to backache, because they were too hard to pay attention to when they were young."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue suspiciously.

    "Mr. Gu, how can you be so experienced?"

    "I''m doing it for you."

    "You haven''t answered me yet?"

    Gu chengjue simply does not speak, continues to help Ye Ge massage.

    Can''t hear Gu chengjue''s answer, ye Ge is not satisfied, "President Gu, you haven''t answered me? You''re so experienced, haven''t you? Or is it an old man''s speech? "

    Gu chengjue''s palm strength was lighter. "This is what Gu DA and I learned."

    Enjoying Gu chengjue''s massage, ye Ge only feels that her back is much more comfortable.

    "Mr. Gu, will you answer me or not?"

    Knowing that ye Ge can''t get the answer, he won''t give up. Gu chengjue sighs, "it''s the old man''s words, OK."

    Ye Ge can''t help but turn around and smile, "so, Gu Zong, you are actually old?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You''re old now. Well, I''ll listen to you later. After all, there''s a saying that if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Ye Ge laughed more brightly, "Grandpa Gu, do you think what I said is right?"

    Grandfather Gu?

    This address is to let Gu chengjue more and more eyebrow lock, "Gu grandfather?"

    "Yes, don''t you admit that you are old? Since what you said is the old man''s words, it''s right for me to call you old man Gu. "

    Gu chengjue slaps on Ye GE''s butt.

    "It''s a lesson."

    Gu chengjue beat his ass, but ye Ge is very dissatisfied.

    She sat up and glared at Gu chengjue discontentedly.

    "Mr. Gu, you beat my ass again. Is that too much?"

    "Now I know it''s Mr. Gu?"

    Ye Ge laughs playfully, "yes, do you say that you don''t like to hear me call you Mr. Gu, but like to hear me call you Mr. Gu?"

    Gu chengjue pinched her face.

    Gu chengjue spanked him and pinched his face.

    Ye Ge instantly angry, she glared at Gu chengjue, "Gu grandfather, if you hit my ass again, pinch my face, I will be rude to you?"

    Ye GE''s impoliteness makes Gu chengjue interested.

    He leaned on the sofa, his hands on his head. "How do you want to be rude?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She didn''t think about it.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s melancholy, Gu chengjue smiles, "if I hear you call me grandfather Gu next time, I''ll beat your ass and pinch your face."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, and the expression on his face is very angry.

    "Mr. Gu, if you beat me, I''ll beat you. I can''t call you Mr. Gu. Isn''t it too much?"

    "Too much? Why don''t I feel it? "

    Ye Ge grits her teeth, she bears it.

    Gu chengjue pulled her into his arms, "do you really want to call her?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue suspiciously and decides not to answer, because she always feels that there is a trap waiting for her.

    Gu chengjue lowered his head and kissed her on the lip.

    "If you really want to call, it''s not impossible."

    "When you''re in bed, you can do whatever you want?"

    Ye Ge was so embarrassed that Gu chengjue got into the car at this time.She quickly pushed Gu chengjue away.

    But she was no match for the old fox.

    Those who haven''t come can push Gu chengjue away.

    Gu chengjue has been kissing her lips, domineering attack, strong capture.

    By Gu chengjue so kiss, ye Ge is completely overwhelmed.

    The man knew himself better than she did. In a short time, she was soft and hot.

    Even feel their own backbone are gone, can only rely on Gu chengjue''s arms.

    "Husband."

    Gu chengjue''s beautiful voice is a little hoarse, full of temptation.

    Ye Ge only feels that he has fallen into the whirlpool given by Gu chengjue.

    She couldn''t, and she didn''t want to.

    "Husband."

    "Good boy."

    Gu chengjue''s kiss is more in-depth, with overbearing demand.

    It''s like an aggressive siege general, who seems to want to get everything in her city clean.

    Clinging to this man, ye Ge is willing to give everything to this man.

    Warm response to the man, ye Ge Shen Qin in this sub tenderness.

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, accompanied by Gu qianrou''s angry voice, "Ge''er, I''m so angry I''m sorry. I''ll disappear right away. "

    With that, Gu qianrou immediately disappeared at the door, and closed the door tightly with a slap.

    Ye Ge pushes Gu chengjue away.

    She never thought that Gu qianrou would come to her office at this time.

    See ye Ge staring at his line of sight, Gu chengjue lean into the sofa, smile at her, "you are too tempting."

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to say that.

    Ye Ge is more and more angry, "it''s all your fault."

    She was about to get up and open the door.

    Gu chengjue pulls her into his arms. When Gu chengjue pulls her into his arms, ye Ge struggles to get up.

    "Angry?"

    "I don''t want to talk to you. You let me go. Qianrou is still waiting outside. If we go out late, she may not know where to think."

    "That scene just now has already made her think where to go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Angry?"

    "I don''t want to talk to you."

    "I was wrong."

    But did not expect Gu chengjue will be more black, his apology, ye Ge surprised, but still not ready to take care of Gu chengjue.

    "Wrong is useless."

    "Then I''ll satisfy you at night."

 Chapter 319

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge feels that he and Gu chengjue can''t communicate.

    "I''m making it up to you. Didn''t you say I hit your ass? In that case, I''ll make it up to you and satisfy you at night. "

    Listen to that brazen remark?

    Ye Ge is angry and doesn''t know how to answer Gu chengjue.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s angry face, Gu chengjue pecked her face.

    "With such a bulging face, I can''t help wanting you more."

    Then he moved his body.

    Ye Ge only feels that there is something against him.

    She knew exactly what it was.

    She stares at Gu chengjue. She never thinks that Gu chengjue is so brazen.

    "If you don''t want to, we can change the subject."

    "Qianrou is still outside."

    "Let her wait outside. I don''t know her very well anyway."

    Listen to the more brazen words.

    She never knew Gu chengjue was such a brazen person.

    "Mr. Gu, I know for the first time that you are so brazen."

    "Do you have one?"

    "Yes."

    With that, ye Ge is about to get up and open the door.

    Gu chengjue seized her hand and said, "how are you thinking?"

    "Well, I promise you."

    Make it clear that Gu chengjue won''t let her go if she doesn''t agree.

    This sentence is from the teeth of Ye Ge.

    It''s also easy to know that she is angry again at the moment.

    "Don''t be angry. Make it up to you at night."

    Ye Ge shakes Gu chengjue''s hand and opens the door quickly.

    Open the door, ye Ge saw Gu qianrou standing at the door, chatting with Secretary Lin.

    She quickly tidied up herself, "qianrou, how did you come?"

    Gu qianrou looked back at her with a mysterious smile.

    "Geer, how did you come out?"

    I didn''t expect Gu qianrou to say that. Ye GE''s face is full of red tide.

    "What do you say? Nothing happened between me and President Gu."

    Gu qianrou laughs like a thief. "Song, don''t explain. It''s OK. You are husband and wife. It''s normal what happens."

    Ye Ge is very embarrassed.

    Before he could speak, Gu chengjue came out.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s appearance, Gu qianrou said with a smile, "President Gu."

    Gu chengjue nodded slightly.

    Go to Ye GE''s side and whisper in the voice they heard, "remember what you promised me."

    Ye GE''s face turned red in an instant.

    Looking at Gu chengjue, you can see that Gu chengjue''s eyes are cold. It seems that he is still the man who dominates the world.

    I can''t see at all that what he said just now.

    Staring at Ye Ge, he has been looking at Gu chengjue''s back.

    Gu qianrou can''t help joking.

    "Ge''er, Mr. Gu has already left. You are still watching. Do you have something to whisper to Mr. Gu?"

    "If you have any, you can catch up, or you can call and say it at that time."

    Ye Ge is quite helpless, "where do you want to go, I did not."

    "No wonder you don''t look moistened."

    Ye Ge is more speechless. "Qianrou, can you speak a little more politely?"

    "Hey, hey, tell me the truth."

    "What can I do for you?"

    "When you talk about it, I''m angry. This damned war Book Hao, that son of a bitch, is disgusting to death."

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s angry face, ye Ge knows that Gu qianrou is quarreling with Zhan Shuhao.

    "You had a fight with doctor Zhan?"

    "Well, we don''t mention him. I get angry when we mention him."

    Ye Ge frowned, "well, don''t mention him. Let''s go in. I''ll ask secretary Lin to make a cup of milk for you to calm down."

    "Good."

    Put the milk in front of Gu qianrou, and ye Ge sits next to her, "come on, drink a glass of milk to calm down."

    Gu qianrou snorted and immediately drank a glass of milk into her lips.

    "Slow down, you are a pregnant woman. Don''t drink like a cow."

    "I''m angry."

    "Even if you are angry, you should consider the child in your stomach. If you are angry, it is not good for the child."

    Gu qianrou looked at Ye Ge inconceivably, "and this statement?"

    "Of course, if you are angry, your body will send out toxins. Your baby is pregnant in your stomach at the moment. Do you think it will affect him?"

    "Then I won''t be angry. I don''t want my baby to have any problems."

    Ye Ge smiles, "yes, so don''t be angry, or I''ll go out with you and relax?""No, I don''t want to go shopping at all."

    It''s rare that Gu qianrou doesn''t have any distracting thoughts. Ye Ge frowns, but he is a little curious about what Gu qianrou quarrels with Zhan Shuhao. It turns out that Gu qianrou is not interested in shopping.

    "Qianrou, it seems that you and doctor Zhan had a serious fight this time. I thought after that, you would never fight again."

    Gu qianrou leaned into the sofa and folded her legs.

    "I get angry when I mention him. Do you know that this son of a bitch even opens a room with other women behind my back?"

    "No way."

    "What''s impossible? I saw it with my own eyes. I can''t be wrong. You don''t know that when I saw the news this morning, I almost blew it up."

    Ye Ge frowns. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t believe that Zhan Shu Hao will open a room with other women. But Gu qianrou is so angry. It''s obvious that Gu qianrou didn''t lie.

    "Qianrou, is there any misunderstanding?"

    "There won''t be any misunderstanding. I want to break my engagement with this scum man."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Sure."

    "What about the baby in your stomach?"

    Gu qianrou said angrily, "I raise myself. Anyway, I can''t afford it."

    "I don''t think doctor Zhan will agree."

    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t agree. He is the wrong party and is not qualified to have children."

    Ye Ge sighed, "qianrou, don''t be angry. I don''t think doctor Zhan is that kind of person. Why don''t I call doctor Zhan and ask him what he says?"

    "He''s a scum man who can only quibble. I don''t want to hear him explain. He will say that he loves me and kiss me with other women in an instant."

    "I won''t talk to him. I don''t want to talk to him any more for the rest of my life."

    "If you don''t listen, let me listen."

    Gu qianrou snorted angrily and did not speak.

    Ye Ge is ready to make a phone call, where know the afternoon Hao''s phone call first step over.

    "Doctor Zhan called."

    "Don''t answer."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "are you sure you don''t want me to pick it up? If you don''t answer, you will miss doctor Zhan''s explanation. I always think he is not that kind of person. "

    "What? He is not this kind of person, he is this kind of person, I don''t want to listen to his explanation, he is a scum man, the kind of scum to the extreme, this liar, this scum man, no matter what he says, I won''t answer him."

 Chapter 320

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s angry face, ye Ge sighed again, "OK, OK, I can take it."

    "No

    "Qianrou, even if a prisoner commits a crime, he can appeal. You have to give him a chance to explain, don''t you?"

    Gu qianrou turned her head and did not answer.

    Ye Ge presses the answer button.

    When the phone was connected, there was a worried voice coming from that end, "little sister-in-law, has qianrou gone to your place?"

    "She''s with me."

    "I wish she were with you. I''m so worried about her. I''m afraid something might happen to her."

    Listen to the Warring States Hao phone full of worry, ye Ge know, Warring States Hao must be very worried about Gu qianrou at the moment.

    She pressed hands-free and instantly amplified the sound.

    Gu qianrou stares at Ye Ge and signals not to listen to Hao''s explanation.

    Ye Ge gives Gu qianrou a look, indicating that she listens to the explanation of Zhan Shu Hao.

    "Doctor Zhan, qianrou says you''re dating another woman. What''s the matter?"

    "Little sister-in-law, it''s just a misunderstanding. You can help me to persuade her. She is pregnant now. I''m afraid she''ll think about it."

    "I really have nothing to do with that woman. It can even be said that I have no relationship with that woman at all."

    "I don''t like that woman at all. I''m just a partner. I only love qianrou. I''m not interested in other women at all."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu qianrou and tells her not to be so angry.

    There know that Gu qianrou is an angry hand to snatch the phone from ye GE''s hand.

    On the phone, he opened fire on Zhan Shu Hao, "Zhan Shu Hao, you shameless scum man, you can say this kind of words, do you mean it? Even if you cheat me, now you even cheat me. "

    Hearing the voice changed into Gu qianrou''s voice, in the afternoon Hao quickly appeased, "qianrou, you have to believe me, I really have nothing to do with that woman."

    "I don''t like her at all."

    "You''re the only one in my heart, and my body won''t touch other women. She was just drunk, and her allergy was very serious at that time. Her assistant begged me to send her to the room, so I would help her."

    "Shut up, Zhan Shuhao. I hate to hear your messy explanations."

    "Without the slightest liking, do you think I''m a fool? You don''t like anything. You take her to the hotel? Is there anyone else next to you? Can''t the hotel manager? Can''t the driver? But I want you to hold her

    "In the afternoon, Hao, I''m over 18, and I''m an adult. You can''t cheat me with such a lame reason."

    "Can I ask you to say something more advanced?"

    Hearing Gu qianrou say this, ye Ge never thought that things were so serious.

    "Qianrou, you believe me, I was not alone at that time, but also her assistant. Because her assistant couldn''t hold her, so I reported her to the hotel, but I didn''t expect that someone would film this scene."

    "Warring States Hao, you want to find other women to solve the desire, you can tell me, don''t use blind lies to deceive me like this."

    With that, Gu qianrou hung up.

    Throw the phone on the table, Gu qianrouqi''s tears fall down.

    Ye Ge quickly came forward to help Gu qianrou wipe away her tears, "qianrou, don''t cry, you are pregnant now."

    "But I was wronged."

    Holding Gu qianrou in her arms, ye Ge frowned, "I know you are wronged, but I believe that doctor Zhan loves you so much that he can''t open a room with other women."

    "Maybe the truth is what he said."

    Gu qianrou shook her head. "Geer, you believe in a man''s mouth. It''s better to believe that a sow will go up a tree."

    "Now that I''m pregnant, I can''t help him to relieve his desire. He has a physical need and will naturally go to other women."

    Looking directly at Gu qianrou''s eyes, ye Ge said in a soft voice, "have you forgotten doctor Zhan, who was stabbed to save you before?"

    "At that moment, I deeply knew that doctor Zhan loved you more than I thought."

    "Because a man loves a woman to the extreme, he is willing to give up his life."

    "I didn''t forget."

    "You may not have forgotten, but at the moment you have been dazzled by anger and don''t remember how much he loves you."

    Gu qianrou hesitated, "but if he loves me, how can he open a room with other women, and he was photographed. Not only that, I asked him to take evidence to prove his innocence, but he told me that the hotel monitoring was broken."

    "There''s no such coincidence in this world. Don''t think about it. It must be he''s lying."

    "Ge''er, do you know how sad I was when I saw those photos?""I love him so much that I''m ready to marry him, but I didn''t expect to see him and other women in and out of the hotel on the news."

    "I felt as if my heart had fallen into the ice at that time. All the cold came to me."

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s hand, "qianrou, I ask you, when you were in danger again, do you think doctor Zhan will save you?"

    Gu qianrou bit her lips and thought. After a long time, she gave a slightly affirmative answer.

    "He should have saved me."

    Do not know why, she inexplicably believe that the afternoon Hao will save her.

    "In that case, does that prove that you have a very important position in the heart of doctor Zhan?"

    "Although he occupies a very important position, it doesn''t mean he won''t cheat on other women."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "since you are so important, why do you want to cheat on other women?"

    "For the sake of the woman you love, you can lose your life. How can you cheat on other women?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Qianrou, you''d better consider what I said."

    "But..."

    Ye Ge is waiting for Gu qianrou to explain, but Gu qianrou has been there for a long time, but there is no more text.

    "In fact, you have an answer in your heart, but now you are so angry that you ignore it."

    "But it''s true that he went to the hotel with other women."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "qianrou, sometimes what you see is not necessarily the truth. You should give Doctor Zhan time to explain to you."

    "I don''t want to, and I don''t want to see him now."

    Ye Ge hugged Gu qianrou and said, "well, since you don''t want to see her now, how about living with me?"

    "I believe doctor Zhan will come to you to explain it."

    "We don''t talk about him."

    "Well, well, we won''t talk about him."

 Chapter 321

    Ye Ge was going to work hard in the afternoon, but Gu qianrou was not happy.

    So she just stayed at home with Gu qianrou.

    "Ge''er, don''t accompany me any more. If you have a job, go ahead."

    "Work is not as important as you."

    Seeing ye Ge worried about her expression, Gu qianrou put a lollipop into her mouth.

    "Ge''er, I''m not so fragile. If you want to be busy, I''ll be busy with you. Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid and do something to hurt myself for a man."

    "Besides, I still have a baby in my stomach, so I''m not worried at all."

    Hearing Gu qianrou say so, ye GE''s inner worry is much less.

    She was afraid that Gu qianrou could not turn around at that time. She indulged in grief and did something to hurt herself.

    Now Gu qianrou said that, she was really relieved.

    "Really?"

    "Of course it''s true. You don''t believe me? Don''t you say you love me in the afternoon? Then I''ll wait for him to explain to me. "

    "But don''t you believe it?"

    "Now I believe it again. Before he explains it to me, I won''t let myself feel sad and torture myself. I want to torture him as a scum."

    Ye Ge slightly helpless, "you ah."

    "So go ahead and get busy. If anything happens, I''ll call you at any time."

    "Well, I''ll go to my study for a while. You can call me if you have anything, and don''t think too much about it."

    "Good."

    Command the aunt at home to accompany Gu qianrou, ye Ge quickly to the study.

    She began to be busy.

    Because the background of the film was set in the early Ming Dynasty, and she also consulted a lot of information.

    Ming Dynasty clothing is Han clothing, because the Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang once said, "inherited from the Zhou and Han Dynasties, down from the Tang and Song Dynasties", so the Ming Dynasty clothing is Han clothing which contains a lot of Dynasty clothing characteristics.

    Compared with the Tang Dynasty, the proportion of clothes is obviously inverted, the top is short and the lower garment is long, the upper garment is gradually lengthened, the length of the exposed skirt is shortened, and the collar is changed from the opposite collar in the Song Dynasty to round collar.

    Because of these background information, ye Ge soon designed several kinds of clothes.

    She is getting ready to have a rest.

    The phone soon woke up. It was Gu chengjue''s video phone call.

    She connected and saw Gu chengjue sitting on the sofa.

    And there were a lot of documents in front of him.

    Seeing such a busy Gu chengjue, she frowned, "don''t be too tired."

    "I''m just tired. I''ll call you."

    Ye Ge showed Gu chengjue the design draft he had just designed, "how about it? I just designed it."

    Looking at the clothes designed by Ye Ge in the camera, Gu chengjue has some admiration in his eyes.

    "Very good."

    "That''s it?"

    "That''s very good."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "let me show you this kind of clothes."

    "This is the Ru skirt I just designed."

    Gu chengjue looked at Ye GE''s light colored, slightly implicit and beautiful Ru skirt, and his eyes were full of admiration.

    "Why did you design such a dress?"

    "Because in ancient times, we all emphasized implicitness and inner cultivation. Although the aesthetic outlook of Ming Dynasty was broad, the beauty of neutralization and moderation was still the most respected. So I designed this dress, which was the fashion style at that time."

    "At that time, buttons were also widely used, with metal, jade and other materials, so I also designed some buttons on my clothes."

    "Look at this cardigan. It''s the dress of women in Ming Dynasty."

    With that, ye Ge shows Gu chengjue another piece of design paper.

    Gu chengjue looks at the design in the camera. The costume design is not complicated, but it has Dynasty characteristics.

    "And this one, this one is skirt pleat, I tell you, Mr. Gu."

    "Skirts were very popular in the early Ming Dynasty. The colors were light in the early days, and pure white was only used in the later days."

    "There are many styles in my skirt design, including fine pleats and large pleats. You don''t know that pleats are very particular about decoration."

    Gu chengjue listened to Ye Ge.

    When it comes to these professional knowledge, ye GE''s eyes are shining.

    "Well?"

    "I''d like to introduce to you a kind of skirt called colorful striped skirt. Each color satin is embroidered with flower and bird patterns, and the edge of the ribbon is inlaid with gold thread to form an independent strip. Several such colorful strips are put together on the belt to form a colorful striped skirt, so it''s called" Phoenix Tail skirt. "

    "In addition, the whole piece of satin is handmade into fine pleats, which is called" pleated skirt ". A kind of 24 fold skirt is called "jade skirt."Gu chengjue didn''t understand what ye Ge said.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll introduce it to you slowly. By the way, a special style of juozi was popular in the Ming Dynasty. Do you know its name?"

    "I don''t understand."

    Ye Ge showed Gu chengjue the juozi he had designed. "This is my design. It''s called Xiahe. Because its shape is as beautiful as rosy clouds, it is named "Xiayao."

    "This kind of juozi appeared in the northern and Southern Dynasties. It got its name in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. In the Song Dynasty, it was included in the dress list."

    "In the Ming Dynasty, it was more common. Its shape was like a long colored hanging band, each of which was 3.2 inches wide and 5.7 inches long. It was taken around the neck and hung on the chest, with gold or jade pendants hanging at the bottom. It was a symbol of status at that time."

    Gu chengjue looked at her with praise, "my wife is great, she can know so much knowledge."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "so will you hit my ass in the future?"

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "I am such a knowledgeable person, you still beat my ass, Mr. Gu, do you have a bad conscience?"

    "No

    Ye Ge feels that she can''t communicate with Gu chengjue at all.

    This man is so hateful.

    "In the future, I will have more classes with you to let you know how knowledgeable I am."

    Gu chengjue chuckled, "well, as long as the teacher can teach me, then I will never do anything to the teacher."

    "Mr. Gu, you said that."

    "Yes, I said it."

    Ye Ge gives Gu chengjue a wait-and-see look. She must strive for her future welfare and never let Gu chengjue beat her ass.

    She is a vice president of the company. She lets people fart at random. If the employees know, they can''t laugh at her.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s time for a meeting."

    Hearing Gu Da''s voice over there, ye Ge is a little distressed for Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue is going to a meeting before he has finished processing so many documents.

    Seeing ye Ge distressed himself, Gu chengjue said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll be busy."

    "Don''t be too tired, do you know?"

    "Good."

 Chapter 322

    Hang up the phone, ye Ge check his painting again, only the last color.

    But because she was too tired now, she decided to paint again.

    I was just about to have a rest when I heard a noise coming from downstairs.

    She rushed out of the study, saw the book of war Hao, don''t know when, has arrived here.

    To see the appearance of the book of war Hao, Gu qianrou is very resistant.

    "What are you doing here?"

    In the afternoon, Hao came forward and hugged Gu qianrou, "I''m here to apologize to you, qianrou. You believe me, I really have nothing to do with that woman."

    "It doesn''t matter? Do you think I''m a fool? If I didn''t investigate, I still don''t know that she likes you. Have you ever told me that she likes you? "

    With that, she pushed Shuhao hard.

    Pushed away by Gu qianrou, Hao wants to embrace Gu qianrou again in the afternoon of war, but Gu qianrou is very vigilant looking at him, obviously very defensive against him.

    "Keep your distance from me."

    "Well, well, I''m not close to you, qianrou. You believe me, I really have nothing to do with her. I don''t tell you the reason why she likes me, because I''m afraid of your wishful thinking, so I didn''t tell you the reason."

    Gu qianrou stares at him and doesn''t believe it.

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s face, he frowned, "you''re pregnant now. Don''t be too emotional. I''ll find evidence for you."

    "The hotel we went to that day was her hotel."

    "I''m going to tune the surveillance, so I can''t."

    Gu qianrou still doesn''t speak, just has a cold face.

    "Qianrou, you give me time, I never do anything I''m sorry for you, you believe me, OK?"

    Gu qianrou glares at the promise in front of her. Her face is full of coldness.

    "In the afternoon, no matter what you say, I won''t believe it unless you bring out the evidence."

    In the afternoon, Hao frowned, "even if I promise you, you won''t believe it, will you?"

    Gu qianrou didn''t speak, but her cold expression was obviously right.

    "I said I really didn''t do anything. Don''t you believe me at all?"

    Gu qianrou looked straight at the war, "I believe you? Tell me, how can I trust you? "

    "In the Warring States, Hao, you didn''t tell me anything about it?"

    "All my news comes from the outside world."

    "Warring States Hao, I am not stupid, it is clear that all the evidence is placed in front of me, but you just tell me that you did nothing."

    "But there''s no evidence."

    "How do you want me to believe you?"

    "I saw the photos with my own eyes, she liked you, I heard them with my own ears, but you can''t give me any evidence to believe you. Tell me, how can I trust you?"

    In the afternoon, Hao wants to step forward. He wants to hold Gu qianrou tightly and tell Gu qianrou that he really didn''t do anything.

    However, as soon as his feet were raised, Gu qianrou knew what he thought and stepped back.

    In the afternoon, Hao''s feet were awkwardly taken back.

    "Come on, Warring States Hao, don''t appear in front of me, I can give you time to find evidence, but I really don''t want to see you now."

    "Whenever I see you, I''ll think of you carrying other women to and from the hotel."

    "I can''t help thinking about what you did with that woman in the room. As soon as I think of this kind of picture, I feel that my whole blood seems to be boiling."

    In the middle of the war, Hao pinched the palm of his hand.

    "You always say you don''t, I don''t believe you, but my belief seems vulnerable in front of those photos."

    "As soon as I think of those photos, I feel very angry. The belief in my mind disappears in a moment."

    "If you don''t want me to be sad, don''t show up to me again. At least don''t come to me again until you find the evidence."

    "Because I''m afraid I''ll go crazy."

    In the afternoon, Hao''s palm is more and more tight, although he has some ideas in his heart and wants to hold Gu qianrou in his arms.

    But he put up with the idea.

    "OK, I''ll go. I won''t stimulate you. I''ll look for evidence, but qianrou, you have to believe that nothing happened between me and that woman."

    Gu qianrou didn''t speak. She just sat on the sofa and didn''t seem to hear him.

    In the afternoon, Hao doesn''t hesitate and walks away.

    When he came to the door, he said again, "I won''t admit what I haven''t done. I will admit what I have done."

    "And I want to tell you, I won''t cheat you, never."

    With that, Hao left in the afternoon.Seeing the back of Hao leaving in the afternoon, Gu qianrou''s tears fall down.

    When ye Ge goes downstairs, he sees Gu qianrou sitting on the sofa wiping her tears.

    "Why don''t you leave him, if you don''t want to?"

    Gu qianrou shook her head. "He won''t leave him. Since he has done this, it has destroyed the relationship between me and him."

    "But in your heart, you already believe that he didn''t do it, right?"

    "Maybe."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t understand this sentence in ancient qianrou''s mouth.

    Gu qianrou looked at her and laughed sarcastically. "Indeed, he chose to believe him in his heart. Maybe he didn''t have anything to do with that woman."

    "But it''s still sad to think that he and that woman used to be so close."

    "What I hate is his concealment and not telling anything."

    "I''m ready to marry you, but I never cut off the women around me."

    "Do you mind that?"

    Gu qianrou looked straight ahead, and the funny story on TV made her not smile at all. "It''s not so much that she cares, it''s more about laughing at herself."

    "Laugh at yourself for always being so backward, and laugh at yourself for always knowing how serious it is after losing it."

    "Although I''m going to marry Zhan Shuhao, I think he can''t do without me. It''s only when this happens today that I know that he only needs to be intimate with a woman."

    "It''s all fatal to me. I love him more than I think and know."

    Ye Ge clenched Gu qianrou''s hand, "doctor Zhan loves you very much, too."

    "I know that just because he loves me so much, I have suppressed all the negative emotions brought about by this incident."

    "Choose to trust him, choose to give him time to deal with it."

    Ye Ge clenched Gu qianrou''s hand, "since you choose to believe him, he won''t let you down, so don''t think much, do you know?"

    "Well."

 Chapter 323

    Hao out of the villa in the afternoon, sitting in a super luxury sports car.

    He lit a cigarette, and for a moment, white smoke curled around the car.

    He was suffering from the smoke, so he just got out of the car.

    Leaning on the car body, he looked at the villa not far away. The big trees in the yard blocked the villa, which made him unable to see everything in the yard.

    But at the thought of Gu qianrou''s sad expression, he couldn''t help smoking a cigarette again.

    A cigarette soon bottomed out, and he smoked another one again, trying to wave away the pain in his heart.

    Soon, a pack of cigarettes came to the end.

    He took out his mobile phone, hesitated again and again, or gave Gu qianrou a message, "take good care of yourself."

    Looking forward to the mobile phone, he hopes Gu qianrou can reply to him.

    Unfortunately, ten minutes later, Gu qianrou didn''t reply at all.

    He knew that Gu qianrou would not return his information.

    The phone soon rang up, is Ning Qixi''s phone, see this name, his eyebrows are frost.

    He hung up directly and sent a message to his assistant, "tell Ning Qixi that I will go to the hotel today."

    After that, he stepped into the sports car and drove away.

    ¡­¡­

    Ning Qixi to the hotel, the heart is all kinds of excitement.

    I heard that Gu qianrou had a quarrel with Zhan Shuhao. She didn''t know how happy she was.

    She has been fond of Warring States Hao for many years. Warring States Hao can only be her. Why does Gu qianrou suddenly come out and rob Warring States hao? She is absolutely not allowed.

    After finishing my skirt, I took out the mirror to see if there was any mess.

    When you see yourself in the mirror, you''d better ring the doorbell on Tanabata.

    Soon, inside came the voice of low voice temptation, "come in."

    Ning Qixi nervously pushes the door to enter, sees the afternoon Hao is sitting on the sofa drinking wine, the white shirt casually buckles, reveals a large section of bronze color skin color, is very attractive.

    "Shu Hao, I happened to be around here. I heard you were here, so I came up to have a look. Did you drink a lot of wine?"

    In the afternoon, Hao looks at Ning Qixi not far away. It''s obvious that Ning Qixi has been well dressed before he came.

    Glancing at such a bright dress Ning Qixi, he sneered.

    By the afternoon Hao so stare at, rather Qixi is some fear.

    Because in the afternoon, Hao''s eyes were too cold.

    "You and qianrou said that you love me?"

    Ning Qixi didn''t expect that Hao would ask this question in the afternoon of the war. She was a little frightened, and then explained, "no, it''s Miss Gu who called me. I accidentally revealed this matter, but I have an explanation. Nothing happened between you and me."

    "But she didn''t seem to believe it. Not only that, she told me that she would give you to me."

    "Shu Hao, maybe Miss Gu doesn''t seem to love you."

    In the afternoon, Hao shakes the red wine in his hand. Listening to the words of Ning Qixi, he smashes the wine glass in his hand to Ning Qixi. "You can say such a word to me again and have a try."

    Ning Qixi quickly dodges, this just didn''t be hit by the Warring States Hao, but the red wine in the wine cup is all splashed on her body, her original delicate body, instantly become very embarrassed.

    Looking at the book of war, Hao''s fierce eyes, she was afraid of shaking her body.

    "Shu Hao, this is not what I said, but what Miss Gu said."

    In the afternoon, Hao strode forward, holding Ning Qixi''s neck, "give me to you? What the hell do you deserve? "

    Did not expect the afternoon Hao will have such an action, rather Qixi afraid to cry.

    "Shuhao, don''t be so fierce. I''m afraid. That''s what Miss Gu really said."

    In the afternoon, Hao tightened his strength a little bit, and the ferocity in his eyes became more and more terrible. "Ningqixi, don''t you look in the mirror? She is the only woman I love in my life. "

    "She''s my woman. I''ll never let go of her all my life."

    "Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you go to provoke her."

    Say, the strength on the hand is more and more tight.

    Ning Qixi is pinched like this by Warring States Hao. She is very scared. She also cries out in a moment, "Shu Hao, please forgive me, I didn''t want to provoke her."

    "I''m wrong. I''d like to apologize with her."

    "It''s late."

    In the afternoon, Hao''s action is more and more tight. In a moment, Ning Qixi only feels that the air is more and more tight. She struggles wildly, but her strength is better than that of Hao.

    "Shu Hao You Let go of I... "

    In the afternoon, Hao''s face was all cold, and his movements didn''t converge.

    The assistant came in and saw such a scene.

    He hurriedly came forward to rescue Ning Qixi, who was pinched so much that her face turned into a pig liver color, "Zhan Zong, you quickly let go of Miss Ning, she will be choked to death by you."Hao cold face in the afternoon, it seems that did not hear the assistant''s words.

    "Mr. Zhan, if you kill Miss Ning, what will Miss Gu do? If she knows that you killed Miss Ning for her, she can''t stand it. "

    After hearing the name of Gu qianrou, Hao in the Warring States period slowly stopped.

    See the afternoon Hao back hand, rather Tanabata quickly struggling, she gasped, but no longer dare to stay a step, quickly ran out, afraid of the afternoon Hao will pinch her neck again.

    "Mr. Zhan, please don''t do such a thing. Miss Gu will never be at ease when she knows it."

    In the afternoon, Hao frowned and didn''t speak.

    He took a look at the night outside the window and said slowly, "take good care of the Ning family. If they don''t hand in the evidence, let the Ning family go bankrupt."

    With that, Hao left in the afternoon.

    Looking at the afternoon Hao left, the assistant sighed.

    What is love in the world? It''s a promise of life and death.

    There was always such a war in the past. When I used to be a doctor, I worked so hard. Now I''m looking like this for an ancient qianrou.

    In the afternoon, Hao went to the bar and drank cup after cup into his lips.

    Gu chengjue looked at him and did not speak at all.

    Instead, Kong Yan on one side opened his mouth, "you told us to come out and just drink, not talk?"

    In the afternoon, Hao didn''t seem to hear it. He was still drinking cup after cup into his lips.

    Looking at him like this, Gu chengjue shook the cup in his hand, "he''s in a bad mood at the moment."

    "Yes, he looks like he''s in a bad mood. You still say he''s not afraid of him fighting with you."

    Willett raised his glass and took a sip.

    "Even if I fight, I have to protect my face. If I regret my face, I guess those girls will be far away from me."

    "And you said that."

    "It''s my fault. I went to the girls to dance."

    Then he ran away.

    Seeing Kong Yan leave, Willett holds a glass to Gu chengjue. Seeing this, Gu chengjue meets Willett.

 Chapter 324

    Drinking a glass of wine into his lips, he stood up and left.

    Seeing Gu chengjue leave, Willett quickly called him, "are you going back?"

    "Yes, I have to go home with my wife."

    Willett glanced at the afternoon when he poured his wine. "He looks like this. Are you sure you want to go back?"

    "Isn''t there you and Kong Yan?"

    Willett looked at the happy Kong Yan on the dance floor and frowned, "are you sure Kong Yan is on the top?"

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not reliable, don''t you still have you?"

    "It''s really no good. Let his assistant send him to Gu qianrou. Maybe Gu qianrou doesn''t get angry when he looks like this, but is full of heartache."

    "I remember that Gu qianrou seems to have gone to her sister-in-law. Are you sure you want me to send her to Gu qianrou?"

    "Don''t think I said that."

    "Is it a good brother?"

    "Brother and wife, wife is more important, so it''s more important to warm the bed with wife."

    With that, Gu left.

    Seeing Gu chengjue leave, Willett frowns. It''s inhumane. Let him take care of Zhan Shuhao alone.

    Not only that, but also a lot of dog food.

    Does he have to eat dog food when he''s single?

    Gu chengjue back, ye GE has rest, he came forward to kiss Ye GE''s forehead.

    Just preparing to wash, ye GE has opened her eyes.

    "Are you bothered?"

    "No, I didn''t sleep. I made some soup. Would you like to have a good taste?"

    "Good."

    Ye Ge quickly went downstairs and put a bowl of lotus root soup in front of Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue taste, fragrant lotus root soup is to let his appetite, "very good to drink."

    "Qianrou also said it was delicious."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s frowning expression, ye Ge reaches out her hand to smooth Gu chengjue''s frown.

    "This was originally specially stewed for qianrou. Now she is pregnant, so she has to make up for it properly."

    "So I rubbed her light?"

    Ye Ge nodded.

    Such an action, is to let Gu chengjue very dissatisfied.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s dissatisfaction, ye Ge encircles his neck, "don''t be dissatisfied. Now qianrou is pregnant, and such things happen again. You still care about her."

    "That this also can only blame the war time Hao, is not the war time Hao, she can''t be sad."

    Ye Ge leans in Gu chengjue''s arms, "doctor Zhan came to find qianrou today. After he left, qianrou was very sad, and she didn''t know when they would end up like this."

    "Dear, you are less involved in their affairs."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "qianrou is like this, I can''t ignore it."

    "I''m sorry for her, but you can''t manage it."

    Ye Ge sighs, indeed she can''t replace the Warring States Hao, can''t for the Warring States Hao to erase the ancient qianrou heart pain.

    "But I''m sure doctor Zhan didn''t do anything wrong to qianrou."

    "Are you so sure?"

    Ye Ge nodded firmly, "well, I believe it."

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose. "How can you believe him so much?"

    "I think doctor Zhan must love qianrou very much, so he has absolutely nothing to do with other women."

    "I''m going to be jealous if you trust him so much."

    I didn''t expect to hear the word "jealous" from Gu chengjue''s mouth. Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "what are you jealous of? Doctor Zhan is qianrou. I don''t love him. Which way are you jealous?"

    "But if you believe him so firmly, I''m jealous."

    "I also firmly believe you. If this happened between us today, I will firmly believe you."

    If it happened between her and Gu chengjue, she believed Gu chengjue.

    Because of Gu chengjue''s love for her, she is clear.

    "You finish the lotus root soup, and I''ll give you some water."

    With that, she would get up and help Gu chengjue drain the water.

    Gu chengjue quickly pulled Ye Ge into his arms, "so believe me, do I want to give you a reward?"

    With that, Gu chengjue will kiss Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge quickly pushed Gu chengjue away and said, "what a heavy wine, have you drunk?"

    "Just a drink."

    "With the war doctor?"

    "Well, he almost strangled Ning Qixi today."

    Ye GE''s eyes widened in amazement, "what happened later?"

    "Later in the afternoon, Hao''s assistant appeared and saved the woman."

    "Then..."

    Before he had finished speaking, Gu chengjue pinched her nose. "Can we not ask about the news of Hao in the Warring States period?"

    Ye GE''s smile raised, "I''m still the first time to see a man like you. My brother''s vinegar is eaten.""Who makes you always mention him?"

    "I mention him, just want to know some news from you, and then transfer to qianrou, let her not so sad."

    "Don''t talk about the Warring States period any more."

    "I see, vinegar bucket."

    "Who are you talking about?"

    Then Gu chengjue went to kiss her.

    Ye Ge quickly avoid, "say you, say you this vinegar barrel, good heavy wine gas, you just don''t kiss me."

    But her voice fell.

    He was blocked up by Gu chengjue.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge sent all the design draft to Dana.

    Let Dana screen.

    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Gu qianrou sitting there in a daze.

    "Qianrou, you are in a daze like this. I thought you were a wooden man."

    Gu qianrou looked at her and said nothing.

    "Doctor Zhan almost strangled Ning Qixi yesterday. You should know that?"

    "Well, I learned about it from his assistant."

    Ye Ge sits beside Gu qianrou. "In fact, from these things, we can see that doctor Zhan loves you very much."

    Gu qianrou didn''t speak.

    "So don''t think too much, you know? If you really feel angry, just ignore him and punish him, but you are not allowed to hurt your body, you know? "

    Gu qianrou nodded.

    "Geer, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine."

    "I know that Zhan Shu Hao likes me. First, he almost strangled Ning Qixi. Second, he started Ning family''s industry. Today, several news reports have exposed Ning family''s scandal, saying that their production is not up to standard."

    "I don''t have to think much to know that he must have done it."

    "I haven''t been very angry since last night."

    "That''s good."

    "I just wonder if my trust in Zhan Shuhao is not enough. Otherwise, why do I have an explosive attitude when such a thing happens instead of choosing to believe him?"

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s hand, "qianrou, you hurt each other too much in the past, so you don''t trust each other enough. I believe that as time goes on, you will believe in yourself more and more."

    "I hope so."

    "So don''t think about it now. Just have a good baby."

    "Well, I see."

 Chapter 325

    Ye Ge asked Secretary Lin to go to the factory to supervise the new batch of designs, and then went downstairs to accompany Gu qianrou.

    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Gu qianrou holding her legs and sitting on the sofa in a daze.

    "Qianrou, it''s sunny today. Shall we go out for a walk?"

    Gu qianrou shook her head and didn''t show much interest.

    "Let''s go. Pregnant women should also walk around properly. I heard that there are many good things coming to Chanel''s house recently. I''ll show you."

    Gu qianrou didn''t want to, but seeing ye GE''s firm expression, she finally nodded, "OK."

    With Gu qianrou out of the villa, ye Ge just parked the car.

    See not far away with all the way with the book of war Hao.

    Glancing at the appearance of the afternoon Hao, ye Ge said with a smile, "this war doctor has followed us all the way. Since we came out, he has followed us. This is more dutiful than bodyguards."

    "We don''t care about him. Let''s go."

    With that, he quickly went to the mall.

    Seeing Gu qianrou step forward, ye GE has to keep up.

    Looking at the afternoon Hao, ye Ge smiles and says, "qianrou, are you sure you don''t want to talk to doctor Zhan? I see him outside our villa these days. "

    "I don''t want to see him. I hate him."

    Ye GE has no choice but to sigh, so he has no choice but to mention the matter of Hao in the Warring States period with Gu qianrou.

    Knowing that Gu qianrou is in a bad mood, the first shop Ye Ge accompanies Gu qianrou to is Chanel''s, but it''s a pity that Gu qianrou doesn''t want to go shopping at all.

    Knowing that Gu qianrou was in a bad mood, she originally wanted to pull Gu qianrou around to relax her mind.

    But Gu qianrou is still in no mood.

    She finally had to take Gu qianrou to the cafe.

    Help Gu qianrou to order a glass of milk, ye Ge takes a look not far away, has been following their battle Book Hao, "qianrou, the war doctor has followed, are you sure you don''t want to talk to him?"

    Gu qianrou looks at the afternoon not far away and frowns.

    See Gu qianrou look at the line of sight, the afternoon Hao quickly filled with a smile.

    Gu qianrou quickly turned away from her sight and thought she didn''t see it.

    In the afternoon, Hao quickly steps forward and sits in front of Gu qianrou.

    Seeing the afternoon Hao sit down, Gu qianrou stare at him, "did I let you sit here?"

    "No

    "Since not, are you still sitting here?"

    In the afternoon, Hao quickly stretched out his hand and grasped Gu qianrou''s hand. "Qianrou, I''m wrong."

    Seeing this scene, ye Ge lowers her head and plays with her mobile phone, not participating in it.

    Gu qianrou wants to pull out her hand, but she is held more tightly by Zhan Shuhao, "you let go of me, the song is still there, and what''s wrong with you and the doctor? You are so charming. It''s me who should be wrong to make such a fuss for such a small matter. "

    "Little sister-in-law won''t mind, qianrou. I really know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?"

    Gu qianrou still wants to pull out, but in the afternoon Hao is more and more tightly.

    "Qianrou, I really have nothing to do with Ning Qixi. This time, she is sure to count me and destroy all the evidence of their hotel, so I really can''t give you the evidence to prove my innocence."

    "But I have taken a very serious revenge on their enterprise. You should have read the news these days. Now Ning''s enterprise is in danger and will go bankrupt."

    "And the paparazzi have admitted that Ning Qixi paid him to take the pictures on purpose. I sent the video to you. Did you see it?"

    Gu qianrou sneered, "did not see, rather Tanabata do so, can only prove that your charm, she likes you."

    "I don''t mean that. I''ll show you now, OK?"

    "I don''t look. I''m not interested."

    "Well, well, don''t look, but I can really swear that I have nothing with Ning Qixi. If I have anything with Ning Qixi, I will be struck by the sky and lose you forever, OK?"

    I didn''t expect that Hao would make such an oath in the afternoon.

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu qianrou, and sees that Gu qianrou''s expression is slightly loose. It''s obvious that Gu qianrou was moved by the oath of war Hao.

    She knew things had changed.

    Standing up, she said with a smile, "I''ll go to the toilet and I won''t disturb you."

    Gu qianrou is just about to ask Ye Ge not to leave, but ye Ge disappears in an instant.

    "It''s all you. I used to go shopping with Ge''er. Why are you arguing with us?"

    "I''m after my wife. I''m afraid she won''t want me if I''m a little late."

    Gu qianrou stares at the afternoon Hao, "I really don''t want you."

    Who let him make her so sad, so sad.

    In the afternoon, Hao quickly hugged Gu qianrou, "wife, I really know I''m wrong. From today on, I will keep a distance from any woman.""I''m no longer kind-hearted, and before that, I didn''t want to have any relationship with other women. My heart and body only want to have you."

    "I only love you. Will you forgive me?"

    "You let go of me, who is your wife, don''t shout."

    "You are my wife. You are my wife."

    Gu qianrou struggled hard, but she couldn''t break free.

    "Wife, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Do you believe me? I''ve already done something about Ning''s family. I don''t allow her to disturb you on Qixi. "

    "If you don''t believe it, I can ask her to confront you face to face. There is really nothing between me and her."

    "Now you are so oppressing Ning''s family. If she dares to say that she has something to do with you, it''s strange."

    "However, I did not have anything with her. The paparazzi in the video said that it was Ning Qixi who asked him to take the ambiguous picture with me on purpose."

    "I really have nothing to do with Ning Qixi. If I have anything to do with Ning Qixi, she has liked me for many years. I was single before and I didn''t stay with her."

    "Now that I have a baby like you, how can I be with her?"

    Said, in the afternoon, Hao also kisses Gu qianrou''s lips.

    Gu qianrou stares at the afternoon Hao, "you let me go. This is the coffee shop. Pay attention."

    "What''s wrong with the coffee shop? I kiss my wife. It''s none of their business. They can go to a woman to kiss me if they envy me. It''s useless to envy me."

    Gu qianrou feels that she can''t talk with Zhan Shuhao any more.

    She wants to push away the book of war Hao, but the book of war Hao hugs more tightly, "wife, don''t be angry, OK?"

    "In the Warring States, you and I are not married. If we don''t have a license, don''t call me wife."

    "We can get the marriage certificate now if we don''t get it. We can have a wedding now if we don''t get it. Besides, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you already have my child in your stomach."

    "So you are my wife."

 Chapter 326

    Gu qianrou thinks that the person in front of her is a robber, which is the reason of the robber.

    "You let go."

    In the afternoon, Hao looked at her wrongly. Although Gu qianrou said so, she still held her hand and didn''t let go.

    "In the afternoon, Hao, let me go again."

    "Don''t let go."

    "No way."

    Although it is wronged, but in the afternoon Hao finally let go of Gu qianrou.

    Gu qianrou pushed him away as soon as he was released by Hao in the afternoon of the war.

    Step away.

    In the afternoon, Hao quickly catches up with Gu qianrou.

    Staring at the psoriasis around, Gu qianrou only thinks that her head is big, "Warring States Hao, it''s not impossible for me to forgive you."

    "Anyway, as long as you find out the evidence for me, I will forgive you, no matter what method you use."

    The book of war Hao let her sad so long, she just won''t so easily forgive the book of war Hao.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "And if you''re following me, I won''t forgive you any more."

    Originally, in the afternoon, Hao wanted to step forward and stopped there in an instant.

    Ye Ge is brushing his mobile phone at will, and he sees that Gu qianrou has come out.

    And Zhan Shuhao keeps his distance and follows Gu qianrou.

    She came forward, "qianrou, it''s the first time I''ve seen doctor Zhan so furtive, like a thief."

    Gu qianrou turns around and takes a look at the book of war.

    In the afternoon of the war, Hao saw her eyes. She looked away and pretended to be looking at the scenery.

    But she knew that in the afternoon Hao was still following her.

    Just because she just said that, so in the afternoon Hao dare not follow too closely.

    "Don''t worry about him."

    "In fact, you''ve forgiven him in your heart, haven''t you?"

    Gu qianrou hesitated, "well."

    She has already forgiven Zhan Shuhao. After seeing the paparazzi video sent to her by Zhan Shuhao, she can be more sure that Zhan Shuhao was framed.

    "Then you don''t care about him?"

    "I won''t talk to him so quickly, who let him make me aggrieved for so long, so I don''t talk to him now."

    Ye Ge laughs, "since you''ve cleared up after the rain, I''ll take you back if you''re tired."

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge designed all his designs.

    Is ready to let secretary Lin sent to Dana, but secretary Lin temporary something, so she simply go to Dana.

    Soon, she arrived at Dana''s company.

    Because Dana is in a meeting, she needs to wait for Dana.

    Unexpectedly, she met Lin Chuxin in Dana company.

    Seeing Lin Chuxin, ye Ge is somewhat surprised.

    Seeing her appearance, Lin Chuxin stepped forward, "Ye Ge, the world is really small. I can see you everywhere."

    "Yes, it''s really small. I didn''t expect to see you here."

    "I''m the same, but it''s estimated that there will be more opportunities for us to meet in the future, because then we will cooperate again."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "Because I will play a very important role in the next Dana play. I heard that you are the costume designer of the play, so we will meet more next."

    Ye Ge smiles, "well, congratulations."

    "Of course, it''s worth congratulating. Others are fighting for the role. Do you know how I got the role?"

    "This is the role that uncle Gu gave me. He said that as long as I want to act, I can get a lot of project resources from him. If I want to, I am willing to play it."

    The smile at the corner of Ye GE''s mouth is more and more obvious, "then I have to continue to congratulate you. After all, it''s good to rely on the tree to enjoy the cool."

    "Yes, I''m happy to have such a big tree."

    "It''s really a happy thing. After all, I can''t let my son marry you, so I can only make up for you in other ways, don''t you think?"

    Lin Chuxin stares at her with angry eyes.

    Ye GE''s expression is still light, no anger, "don''t look at me like this, after all, I''m not wrong, right?"

    "Your brother Cheng Jue can''t marry you. If I were your uncle Gu, I''d like to give you some resources to make up for you."

    "You..."

    With a sneer, Lin Chuxin sneered, "Ye Ge, even if you get Cheng Jue''s heart, can you get Uncle Gu''s heart?"

    "A love that is not blessed by parents, don''t you feel sad?"

    Ye Ge shrugged, "why should I be sad and sad? If my parents are willing to bless, then I will be happy. If I am not willing to bless, then I will be happy."

    "After all, life in the world is too short. It''s not easy to meet a person who loves and loves himself. So why should I have the eyes of others?""How about some people who are liked by their parents, but not by their sweetheart? I think this is the most sad and pitiful thing."

    "You..."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Suddenly, a voice came.

    Ye Ge looks over and sees Dana coming.

    "I didn''t expect you to know each other."

    Ye Ge smiles, "know."

    "Yes, I have forgotten that you have cooperated before, and the news says that you are good friends. You see, I don''t remember these things when I am old."

    "You''re forgetting too much."

    "Since you all know each other, why don''t you have lunch together? Several of your colleagues are here."

    Ye Ge handed the bag to Dana, "no, I have something else to do. You can go to eat with Miss Lin."

    "Miss Lin? Aren''t you and Miss Lin good friends? "

    "I''m used to it."

    "Well, are you sure you won''t have dinner with us?"

    "No, I really have something else to do. If you want to change these clothes, you are contacting me."

    "Good."

    Say goodbye to Dana and ye Ge leaves.

    Seeing ye Ge leave, Lin Chu''s heart pinches tightly.

    Dana looked at her suspiciously, "Miss Lin, don''t you like Ye Ge?"

    Seeing Dana looking at herself, Lin Chuxin brimmed with a very sweet smile, "where, I like her very much."

    "I saw you chatting just now. It didn''t seem very pleasant."

    "You are mistaken."

    "If it''s a misunderstanding, that''s good. Ye Ge and I are good friends, so I don''t want anyone to embarrass her."

    "No way."

    Ye Ge left Dana''s company.

    She was about to go to the company when Gu chengjue''s phone call came quickly.

    "Would you like to have dinner with me?"

    "Can I refuse?"

    Gu chengjue''s words have some coldness, "what do you think?"

    Hearing the cold words, ye Ge knows that she can''t refuse. She has some helplessness, "OK, OK, I won''t refuse. I''ll have dinner with you, OK."

    "Then I''ll pick you up."

    "No, I''ll go. I''m just outside."

 Chapter 327

    Ye GE''s work is more and more busy, and she seldom has time to accompany Gu chengjue.

    So let Gu chengjue complain about her.

    However, his consolation technique is very good. Under her consolation technique, Gu chengjue''s original anger and complaints disappear in an instant.

    It''s rare to be free today. Ye Ge was going to accompany Gu chengjue.

    But when she arrived at Gu, she learned from her secretary that Gu chengjue had gone out for a meeting, so she had to give up.

    First, she went to the cemetery to see her mother and chatted with her for a while. Finally, she arrived at the hospital.

    I didn''t expect that as soon as she arrived at the ward, she saw Wei Zhe, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.

    She was a little surprised to see Wei Zhe appear.

    Wei Zhe is much thinner and darker than before.

    When Wei Zhe saw her coming, his face was full of joy, "Ge''er, why are you here?"

    "I''m finished today, so I came to see my dad."

    "I just asked the doctor, he said uncle''s condition is very good, wake up, it may be around the corner."

    "Thank you."

    Wei Zhe embarrassed smile, took an apple, "I just bought the apple, I help you cut one."

    Ye Ge originally wanted to reject the voice of the final back.

    "Good."

    Walking to Ye Feng, she looks at Ye Feng on the bed. Although Ye Feng is unconscious, she looks very good.

    "My uncle looks good, and his physical indicators are normal. I guess I can wake up soon, and you don''t have to worry too much."

    "Well, why are you here?"

    Wei Zhe peeled an apple and handed it to her. "I just came to have a look when I''m free today. I didn''t expect you to come too."

    Ye Ge bowed his head and said nothing.

    "Sit down. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. You can''t refuse to chat casually, can you?"

    On the black eyes of Wei Zhe, the expression on her face is very casual, obviously just a chat between friends. She sits down on the stool beside Ye Feng''s hospital bed.

    Wei Zhe also sat on the other side.

    "Song, you look better."

    Ye Ge looks up in amazement and sees Wei Zhe staring at her.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time? I think you look better than before. "

    "Maybe I''m tired recently and I''ve eaten more, so I''ve gained some weight."

    "You should be fat and good-looking. Girls should not be too thin. It''s bad for their health."

    Ye Ge helps Ye Feng to make the bed, but he doesn''t speak.

    "I remember my uncle told me to take good care of you."

    Did not expect Wei Zhe will suddenly mention this matter, ye Ge did not answer.

    "How are you doing?"

    "It''s very good. Before, the company almost went bankrupt because of the lack of cash flow, but now it has finally survived this pass."

    "That''s good, too."

    "Yes, it''s good."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Wei Zhe and sees that Wei Zhe has a smile on his face. He chews the three words very well.

    "How are you and Bi rouxue?"

    Wei Zhe''s face flashed a little surprised, "I didn''t expect you would mention Bi rouxue."

    "I just think she''s nice to you."

    "She may love me, but I don''t like the way."

    Ye Ge understands Wei Zhe''s meaning. If love is used, it will make the other party feel terrible.

    "If you are not suitable for Bi rouxue, you can find another girl. After all, my uncles and aunts hope you can get married soon."

    Wei Zhe light smile, no promise will or will not.

    "When dad was awake, he always said that you were very good. He also told me to treat you well, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance with you."

    "Although I have no fate with you, I still hope that you can find a suitable girl for you again. That''s what I mean and what Dad means."

    Wei Zhe stares at her and doesn''t speak.

    Ye Ge takes a look at Wei Zhe and sees that his eyes are as deep as the sea, containing thousands of tenderness.

    She didn''t like the eyes like the sea.

    Because she can''t respond to Wei Zhe''s liking and fall in love with him.

    Therefore, she will not give Wei Zhe any hope.

    Ye Ge put aside the action of line of sight, let Wei Zhe faint smile.

    He stood up. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    "Just go?"

    "Well, the company has something to deal with."

    "Well, if you''re busy, I won''t keep you."

    Wei Zhe''s face showed a good-looking smile, "in fact, you don''t want to keep me, do you?"

    Ye Ge looked up and looked at Wei Zhe. "In my opinion, if you can''t be a couple, you can be a friend."

    "Yes, Ge''er, give me a ride."I didn''t expect Wei Zhe to make such a proposal.

    Ye Ge slightly stunned Leng, finally agreed, "good."

    Seeing Wei Zhe out of the hospital, he heard Wei Zhe''s voice, "Ge''er, do you think people have an afterlife?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand why Wei Zhe asked.

    "Recently, I''ve been wondering if people have an afterlife? If there is an afterlife, can I make a wish in my life? Who am I going to be with in my afterlife? "

    "The theory of the past and the present is just a legend, just a fantasy of the world, but there is no such thing in reality."

    "Yes? It turns out that it''s the fantasy of the world, but I''m looking forward to it. In this way, I will make a wish to be with the people I love most in the next life. "

    Ye Ge looks at Wei Zhe and sees that Wei Zhe is staring at the fountain in front of him.

    There was no her in her eyes, but she knew that Wei Zhe''s words were meant for her.

    Since Wei Zhe doesn''t want to poke this topic, she doesn''t need to point it out.

    "The afterlife is too far away. Just cherish this life. It''s better to find out who loves you when you are with the people you love

    Wei Zhe turned his eyes and looked at her. He saw that ye GE''s face was full of tenderness.

    It''s far from the cold and clear face in his memory. After being with Gu chengjue, her face is happy, angry, sad and happy. It''s no longer that cold.

    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she must admit it. Gu chengjue makes her sad and happy.

    He had a mocking smile.

    The wind blows, blowing Ye GE''s hair. A wisp of hair blows to her face. Wei Zhe raises his hand and is ready to help Ye Ge clip her hair behind her ears.

    Ye Ge stepped back and put her hair behind her ears.

    "It''s just a small matter. I can do it myself."

    Politely refuse, with no love.

    Wei Zhe stretched out his hand, embarrassed and sad. He took it back and said, "I''m gone."

    "Well."

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you something."

    "Well?"

    "I''m going to the United States for three years to develop a company there. If there is no accident, this will be the last time for us in recent years. That''s why I come to see my uncle today."

    I didn''t expect Wei Zhe to tell me such news.

    Ye Ge can''t express her inner feelings.

    "I wanted to tell you by phone, after all, you hate me so much."

 Chapter 328

    "But I didn''t expect to see you here, so I hesitated for a long time and decided to tell you face to face."

    Ye Ge looked up and said to Wei Zhe, "I wish you a pleasant journey and take good care of yourself."

    Wei Zhe''s gentle smile, seems to return to the original Wenrun Qianqian childe.

    "I thought you would say a few more words to me. After all, this is the last side of our years. If there is no fate, it may even be the last side of many years."

    "All the words are not as important as taking good care of yourself."

    Wei Zhe still light smile, he pushed the glasses on his face, "OK, I promise you, take good care of yourself."

    "If you have the right girl, you can choose to get married."

    "Is that your advice?"

    The light falls on Ye GE''s side face, which makes her side face look very gentle.

    "I think so."

    "I really think that, and I believe that my father also thinks that. I also believe that my father is willing to see you get married and have children earlier."

    Ye Feng likes Wei Zhe very much and praises him all the time.

    "Get married and have children earlier, that''s because my uncle wants me to get married and have children with you earlier, but I have no chance with you."

    "Those are in the past."

    "Yes, it''s gone. People always have to look forward and don''t live in the past. If you don''t mind, just embrace one."

    Then Wei Zhe stretched out his hands to her.

    Ye Ge didn''t move when he saw the hand in front of him.

    "I knew you wouldn''t give me a hug even if I was leaving."

    "Take care of yourself."

    Wei Zhe nodded, "sometimes I think you are really cruel."

    Ye Ge light smile, "I always feel very cruel."

    "That''s all right. I''ll go."

    Wei Zhe turns and leaves.

    Seeing his back, ye Ge hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "Wei Zhe."

    Wei Zhe looks at her suspiciously.

    Ye Ge came forward and held out his hand with Wei Zhe, "I wish you a pleasant journey."

    Seeing the delicate white hand stretched out in front of him, Wei Zhe smiles and finally holds it with Ye Ge.

    "Well, I promise you."

    But in a few seconds, ye Ge took out his hand from Wei Zhe.

    No more talking, she turned and left.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge sleeps in a daze and is shaken up by Gu qianrou.

    "Song, wake up."

    Seeing Gu qianrou with a worried face in front of her, ye Ge frowned, "qianrou, I just had a nap. You wake me up. Can''t you let me sleep more?"

    "Is doctor Zhan making you angry again?"

    "No

    Ye Ge sat up and said, "since it''s not, why do you wake me up? I finally have some rest time. You''ve ruined it for me. Do you mean it?"

    "Something''s wrong."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "See for yourself."

    Gu qianrou quickly handed her the mobile phone.

    Ye Ge looked at the content on the mobile phone, and saw that it was a picture of her and Wei Zhe looking at each other, which was very ambiguous.

    I have to say that the capture technique is very good.

    It''s very common to see each other, but it''s very ambiguous.

    Not only that, there are even photos of her shaking hands with Wei Zhe, but because of the angle problem, the photos of shaking hands turned into photos of clasping hands.

    "Look, it''s hot on the news."

    "It was said that you were the third child between Bi rouxue and Wei Zhe before, but now I put out the photos of you and Wei Zhe in this way."

    "All the people directly call you Xiao San, saying that you broke up Bi rouxue and Wei Zhe."

    Ye Ge took the mobile phone and sent a message to Gu chengjue, "Dear Mr. Gu, I will deal with the message myself, don''t let you interfere."

    There is a kiss at the end of the text.

    Gu chengjue was originally in a meeting. When he received a message from ye Ge, he turned on his mobile phone and saw the text sent by Ye Ge.

    He frowned at the words.

    Before he had time to reply to the news, ye Ge sent another text, "darling!"

    Such a word, let Gu chengjue''s eyebrow twist deeper.

    Also let the original views of the Department Manager afraid of forehead sweat straight.

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows, he gave Ye Ge a message back, "I can cover these storms for you."

    A short line of words makes Ye Ge deeply moved.

    But she really doesn''t need Gu chengjue to help her deal with these problems.

    Because she only wanted to stand beside Gu chengjue, not behind him."I know, but I can deal with it all by myself. You don''t need to interfere. My dear Mr. Gu, I really can. Please believe me."

    Looking at such a line of words, Gu chengjue frowned.

    Finally agreed, "OK."

    He took a look at Gu DA and nodded. Gu Da knew Gu chengjue''s meaning in an instant.

    Gu chengjue looked at the sweating manager, "go on."

    Hear to continue two words, manager originally hang in the heart of high altitude finally fell down.

    "Well, this time I..."

    When ye Ge received the good word Gu chengjue, he was very excited.

    Glaring at the smile on Ye GE''s face, Gu qianrou looks at her inconceivably.

    "Ge''er, what are you doing? Don''t you worry about it at all?"

    "Do you know those netizens on the Internet now, but they scold you to death. I have been fighting with those people for a long time. However, the fighting capacity of those people is too strong and there are too many people. I just didn''t beat them. However, don''t worry, I found netizens to spray them."

    Ye Ge had no choice but to smile, "fortunately, thank you, qianrou. I will deal with this matter myself. Don''t worry about it for me."

    "You''re pregnant now. Just take care of the baby. I''ll take care of the rest."

    Then she sent a message to Secretary Lin.

    Ask secretary Lin to immediately cancel the hot search and related news, and get the relevant video, and then chase the paparazzi who sent the news.

    "Well, I''ve told Secretary Lin to deal with it."

    "Geer, who do you think will send this news? I always feel that this news is aimed at you."

    "Before, Bi rouxue said that you were the third child between Wei Zhe and her, but now she directly photographed the picture of you and Wei Zhe together. Is bi rouxue still unable to let go of her previous hatred, so she deliberately framed you again?"

    "According to her hatred for you, I think it must be her. She is jealous of Wei Zhe and loves you, so she wants to destroy you."

    Ye Ge glared at Gu qianrou''s puzzled little face, "qianrou, I think you''re very good at analysis."

    "Well, I''m a very smart person. Can''t I analyze it well?"

    "Good is good, but not necessarily right."

    "How could it be wrong?"

    Ye Ge smiles and affirms, "it''s not her."

 Chapter 329

    "It''s not her. Who can it be? Who can hate you so much? Is it the woman Lin Chuxin?"

    "I don''t know yet."

    Gu qianrou looked at her puzzled, "then why are you so sure it''s not bi rouxue?"

    "She likes Wei Zhe so much. Now Wei Zhe has broken up with her. Maybe she doesn''t know how much she hates you."

    "So I deliberately sent out such news to punish you."

    Ye Ge got up from bed and went to the toilet to wash, "it won''t be her, although I don''t know Bi rouxue."

    "But I don''t think she would dare to do that after what happened last time."

    Gu qianrou also keeps pace with her, "who can that be?"

    Ye Ge points Gu qianrou''s eyebrows with her hand, "pregnant woman, I don''t allow you to worry about this matter now. You just need to have a good baby. Other things don''t allow you to worry about, you know?"

    "How can I not worry about you."

    "You don''t know. I''m so angry when I see these things."

    Ye Ge holds Gu qianrou''s hand, "qianrou, you really just need to take care of the baby. I can handle these things by myself, believe me."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s firm expression, Gu qianrou nodded, "well, I believe you."

    "Well, go to accompany your doctor Zhan. I guess doctor Zhan is bored at this time."

    "Who will accompany him? Besides, how do you know that he has come to your house?"

    "I don''t know. Since you lived with us, except that he didn''t stay here at night, what''s the difference between him and moving here?"

    Since Gu qianrou was here, Hao has been here in the Warring States.

    Eat, live and work here.

    It''s completely a second home.

    "Hum, it''s really annoying that this man should take this place as his home. I''ll drive him away."

    "Qianrou, I don''t want to drive him away. After all, doctor Zhan thinks that his home is where you are. So unless you forgive him and live with him, he will move back. Otherwise, it''s not possible for him to leave."

    Where there is ancient qianrou, there is Warring States Hao. Without ancient qianrou''s opponent, Warring States Hao will never be there.

    "I''ll get rid of him now."

    With that, Gu qianrou disappeared into the room.

    Ye Ge sighs helplessly.

    When Gu qianrou left, ye Ge began to work.

    She turned on the computer and immediately connected the video with Secretary Lin.

    The video was soon connected.

    "Vice president, I''ve removed the hot search, deleted the relevant news, and put the video on the Internet. But I''m afraid people won''t easily believe you for a while. After all, there have been such similar news before."

    Ye Ge thought slightly, "I know, I will deal with this matter."

    "And I also checked the paparazzi. The paparazzi is no longer in China."

    Ye Ge smiles, "it seems that this is premeditated."

    "I''ve sent someone to inquire about his information. I guess there won''t be any news for a while. Shall I continue to pursue it with Canadian hands?"

    "No, now others are ready to arrange all this. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for you to find out."

    Secretary Lin frowned, "well, I''ll let ah Wu keep an eye on it. Vice president, who do you think will do it?"

    Ye Ge leans into the leather chair and smiles, "guess what?"

    "I think it may be Bi rouxue. After all, Bi rouxue has done it once before, so I think it''s very likely to be her."

    "And she likes Mr. Wei so much. Now that Mr. Wei breaks up with her, she certainly can''t accept this fact, so she deliberately arranges such a case to frame you."

    Ye Ge smiles more and more, "secretary Lin, have you ever talked to qianrou?"

    "Ah?"

    "You and qianrou have the same view. She also thinks that Bi rouxue framed me?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    Ye singer propped her chin, "it won''t be her. Today''s Bi family has no strength to frame me, unless she wants Bi family to go bankrupt."

    "But obviously, she won''t be willing to do it, so she didn''t ask people to shoot it."

    "But who else can she be? Is that Lin Chuxin?"

    "Yes, it must be Lin Chuxin. After all, Lin Chuxin hates you so much, and she can''t escape from the things she did to hurt you."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "secretary Lin, you must have passed on with qianrou, right?"

    "Miss Gu thinks so, too?"

    as like as two peas, "Ye," he nodded earnestly. "Well, what you say is even the same."

    "It''s only these two people who can prove the truth. After all, other people won''t do it.""Not necessarily."

    Secretary Lin looked at her in surprise, "is there anyone else who has done this?"

    "I don''t know who is behind it, but I don''t think it''s that simple."

    "Do you want to talk to Mr. Gu and let him help you?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I said that I can solve things myself, don''t let Mr. Gu help me."

    "But..."

    Ye Ge interrupts secretary Lin''s but, "well, there''s nothing but. First, you carefully stare at this matter and have a good check. You don''t have to move too obviously, just quietly and slowly check."

    "Why do you want to check quietly? If you do, it will be more and more difficult to find the paparazzi

    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own plans."

    "Yes."

    After hanging up, ye Ge rubs her eyebrows.

    She looked at the Internet and saw that all the news on the Internet had disappeared.

    When she opened her microblog, a steady stream of private messages came.

    However, most of them scold her, and a small part of them encourage her to cheer up and not take the messages of those netizens who scold her to heart.

    Ye Ge replied her thanks to some fans who supported her.

    And the rest of the news, she did not see.

    After watching the video, she was very satisfied. The video is totally different from the photo.

    Video can clearly see that she and Wei Zhe are keeping a distance.

    Not only that, there are people around from time to time.

    After cutting a GF video and adding a paragraph of text, she posted it on Weibo.

    "The sun is covered by dark clouds, and don''t be afraid, because the sun will come, just as the truth will come."

    She''s not in charge of this after it''s done.

    Is preparing to continue to work, where know, Wei Zhe''s phone soon dial in.

    Looking at the name on the phone, she frowned and hesitated to get through.

    After a long hesitation, she finally got through.

 Chapter 330

    As soon as the phone was connected, Wei Zhe''s worried voice came from that end, "Ge''er, are you ok?"

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that would happen. I''ve had someone deal with it."

    Ye Ge was silent for a while, and then said, "Wei Zhe, if you didn''t do it, you don''t need to say sorry to me."

    Wei Zhe is slightly a Leng, did not expect that ye Ge would answer himself like this.

    Ye Ge holding the phone, slowly opening, "I''m ok."

    "You''re OK. I''m worried about you."

    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of it."

    "I''ll help you, and I won''t let Bi rouxue go. She''s even using the old plan again. I won''t let her go."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe, I''m ok, and I don''t need you to go. Don''t let Bi rouxue go."

    "I don''t think she did it."

    "Geer, how can you believe her so much? Who else can she be in this matter? "

    "I will slowly investigate who it is, but I don''t believe it will be her."

    "But..."

    Ye Ge interrupts Wei Zhe''s but, "well, I''m going to be busy. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll hang up."

    Then she hung up.

    Hang up, ye Ge to Gu chengjue made a video call.

    The video was soon connected.

    She looked at the frowning Gu chengjue in the video and chuckled, "I was on the phone just now."

    When Wei Zhe called her, Gu chengjue called her.

    But I got back to Wei Zhe, so I didn''t get through to Gu chengjue.

    "It''s Wei Zhe?"

    It''s a very positive tone.

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that Gu chengjue was right.

    "Because I don''t think there will be anyone else at this point except that he can call you."

    "I don''t seem to be popular at all."

    "It''s not that he is unpopular. According to his concern for you, he must be the first one to call."

    Ye Ge frowned, "why aren''t you the first, Mr. Gu?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "I''m waiting for you to call me."

    "Why should I call you, not you?"

    "Because I''m angry."

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s face pretending to be angry, ye Ge smiles, "Why are you angry?"

    "Say it yourself."

    Ye Ge pretends to meditate, then she says with a smile, "maybe someone is jealous?"

    "I am such a mean person?"

    "No

    "Are you sure I''m not really jealous?"

    Ye Ge affirmative nod, "I know you believe me, just as I believe you in general."

    She and Gu chengjue believe in each other, so they know that each other will not have anything to do with others.

    "Since you believe me so much, I''ll go back and reward you."

    Embarrassed

    "What do you think is the reason?"

    Ye Ge chuckles and knows why Gu chengjue is angry.

    The reason why Gu chengjue is angry is not because of her private meeting with Wei Zhe, but because she didn''t let Gu chengjue intervene in this matter.

    "Mr. Gu, I know you don''t want me to get hurt or face the evaluation from the outside world, but I can handle this matter by myself. I don''t need other people''s help. I have the ability to handle these things by myself."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "do you know how fierce the netizens on the Internet scold you?"

    "I don''t care if I''m fierce."

    She doesn''t care about cyber violence at all.

    No matter how hard the netizens scolded her, how fierce, how ugly, she didn''t care.

    Gu chengjue frowned, "I don''t like you to face these things."

    "Mr. Gu, I''m not so delicate. I''ve dealt with a lot of difficult things. Even if I marry you, you can protect me and keep me from going through a little storm."

    "But I don''t like it. I need to go through the wind and rain. I need to face the outside wind and grass."

    "If you let me live under your wings, I can''t, but that will make me lose energy, like a bird locked up."

    "However, this bird yearns for freedom and the life of the outside world. No matter how cruel the life of the outside world is, she can accept it."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s firm expression, Gu chengjue''s frown finally loosened.

    "I said I won''t win you."

    Ye Ge gently smile, "you don''t need to say win me, Mr. Gu, I really thank you for being so kind to me and spoiling me in the palm of your hand."

    "But I really don''t want to be a canary at all. For me, that''s torturing my life and killing me a little bit.""I just want to stand beside you all the time, instead of being cared by you and held in your hands."

    "What I want to do is to be a woman worthy of you."

    Seeing the firmness in Ye GE''s eyes, Gu chengjue was shocked.

    Ye Ge puts the necklace around his neck in front of Gu chengjue, "just like this necklace, he represents forever."

    "If I want to be with you forever, I must have the ability to stand beside you, otherwise there are many ways to separate you from me."

    If she is not worthy of Gu chengjue, more people will try to separate them.

    "Before you worked so hard for me, you always came near me."

    "This time, let me try to be close to you and stay with you."

    "Let me summon up the courage to grow up for you, and I have enough ability to face all the difficulties and sufferings of the outside world."

    "So I can really accept this little wind and rain, and I hope you can give me a chance not to interfere in these things."

    Gu chengjue glared at Ye GE''s firmness and frowned.

    He never thought that ye Ge would say such a thing.

    He was surprised and shocked by Ye GE''s words.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s silence, ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "why don''t you talk?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t speak, it makes me wonder if you are shocked and surprised at the moment."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "meeting, I went to busy."

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to say that. Ye Ge was angry and angry.

    Glancing at all kinds of vivid expressions on that small face, Gu chengjue hooked his lips.

    "Why don''t you want me to work?"

    "You''re going to work, you''re going to die, you''re going to work as long as you like."

    She was really angry, she said so much, Gu chengjue did not respond.

    She''s confessing. She''s confessing to Gu chengjue.

    But the man didn''t respond.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s not about going to work. Go to work and hang up."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "do you really want me to die?"

    Ye Ge hummed, looking at Gu chengjue''s frown, "No."

    "Then I''ll go to work."

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue is about to hang up.

    Ye Ge compared his heart to the camera, "Mr. Gu, after thinking about it, I decided to tell you something?"

 Chapter 331

    "Well?"

    "I love you."

    Very short words, the moment is to let Gu chengjue Leng there.

    Staring at the camera, Gu chengjue is stupefied.

    Ye Ge mouth smile more sweet, "thank you always pay for me silently, really thank you, I know you don''t want to hear me say thank you."

    "But most of the time, I really don''t know what form to express my gratitude to you except in these two words."

    Gu chengjue''s kindness to her is really unclear to her.

    He was so kind to her that he had done so many things for her both openly and secretly.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s moving eyes, Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    "I don''t need you to say moved."

    "I know, so I use I love you to express this sentence. I know that you know in your heart that I love you, but I want to say it more."

    "I want to express it with my mouth and tell you that I don''t want anyone but you."

    "I''m only willing to hold your hand and grow old with you."

    She is telling Gu chengjue that she will only love him in her life.

    Gu chengjue stares at Ye Ge. His dark eyes are full of waves.

    Ye Ge can''t understand Gu chengjue''s emotion. She can''t understand Gu chengjue all the time.

    But she believed that the man was deeply moved.

    Because she saw the man''s hand trembling slightly.

    Yang Yang mouth, she whispered, "you work hard, I wait for you to go home."

    Go home two words, ye Ge said very gently.

    Gu chengjue did not speak, silently hung up the video.

    Seeing the video hung up by Gu chengjue, ye Ge once again sent Gu chengjue a picture of love, "I''m really happy to meet you."

    Gu chengjue didn''t reply to Ye GE''s wechat. He turned and looked at the traffic outside the landing window.

    Gu Da enters the office and sees Gu chengjue standing with his back to him.

    He was just about to tell Gu chengjue that he was going to have a meeting.

    Where know Gu chengjue unexpectedly one step opened mouth first, "Gu big, I want to smoke."

    He was shocked, how did he not expect that Gu chengjue would make such a request.

    They never smoke in the office.

    Because Mr. Gu always thought that his grandmother would often come to his office. He didn''t want to smell the smoke after ye Ge came.

    So it''s never allowed to smell in the office.

    Moreover, Gu chengjue seldom smokes.

    This is the first time he heard Gu chengjue smoking in the office.

    "Yes, I''ll get it in a hurry."

    Soon, Gu had a pack of cigarettes and a lighter ready.

    Gu chengjue lights a cigarette.

    He couldn''t see clearly in the white smoke.

    Recalling the word "go home" in Ye GE''s mouth, his expression became extremely gentle.

    Seeing Gu chengjue smoking, Gu Da hesitated for a while, "Mr. Gu, why do you want to smoke today?"

    Gu chengjue''s deep eyes are still staring at the traffic outside the window.

    The endless stream of traffic shows the luxury of the city.

    Just when Gu Da thought that Gu chengjue would not answer, he heard Gu chengjue speak lightly, "I never thought she would tell me this."

    Gu was shocked and didn''t know what ye Ge told him.

    Gu chengjue continued to smoke.

    The smile in his eyes is also more and more, also let his temperament gentle a lot, far from the usual kind of exclusion in thousands of miles away temperament.

    "What she said surprised me."

    Ye Ge is cool in essence, and is not very good at emotional expression.

    To be more precise, she doesn''t like emotional expression very much.

    He even remembered how many people liked her when she was a student.

    But all she said was a cold thank you, and she refused everyone''s confession.

    To be confessed, she is not as happy as a young girl should be, nor is she showing off in a high profile.

    Even, she often felt it was a kind of trouble.

    At school, many people secretly said that she was a ice beauty.

    She said she was cold.

    But he knew that she was not. She only had a cold face in front of outsiders.

    Never in front of him.

    Gu Da is still wondering what ye Ge said.

    But he knew that ye Ge must have said something that made Gu chengjue very happy, so Gu chengjue was different from usual.

    "You go down first."

    "Yes."

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s slender back, Gu Da''s heart is warm. He is willing to see this scene.

    He even remembers that scene many years ago.

    Gu chengjue, a man who looks down on the world, stands in front of the Buddha and prays devoutly.Even in the past, he did not believe in the theory of God and Buddha, but after ye Ge left.

    He saw with his own eyes that Gu chengjue used that horrible method to tie the eight characters of their birth together.

    Not only that, but also the cost?

    At that time, he wanted to ask, is it worth it?

    Now, maybe it''s worth it?

    Even if he doesn''t think it''s worth it, they always think it''s worth it.

    Gu Zong really loves Ye Ge.

    I also thank them for touching God.

    Never forget, let him have echo.

    ¡­¡­

    After hanging up with Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge arrived at the hospital soon.

    See lying on the bed of Ye Feng, ye song began to help Ye Feng wipe his face and hands.

    "Dad, I came to see you again. Didn''t I tell you not to sleep? Why are you still sleeping? If you go on like this, I''ll be angry. "

    Maple leaf on the bed is still no response.

    Ye Ge slightly lost, "Dad, I came here today to discuss something with you."

    "I hesitated for a long time and decided to tell you."

    "I want to marry president Gu. I want to let the outside world know about our marriage."

    "Because he is really good to me, I don''t want to live up to this man''s affection, I want to respond to his affection for me."

    "But you didn''t wake up. I didn''t dare to do such a thing."

    "Because I''m afraid you''ll call me unfilial when you wake up, because I''m afraid you still think that President Gu killed my mother."

    "But I want to tell you, Mr. Gu is not."

    "Although I don''t have any evidence, but I believe him, more believe that this man who loves me won''t do anything to hurt me."

    Holding Ye Feng''s hand, she said with a smile, "Dad, do you know this man is really good to me?"

    "Qianrou often says that I met such a man because I saved the galaxy in my last life. I think so."

    "Dad, do you know that this man really dotes on me in the palm of his hand, as long as I encounter a little bit of small things."

    "He doesn''t care much. What''s more, he''s such a fool. He''s willing to believe some nonsense."

    "Do you know that he took 20 years of yangshou to exchange me for being with him in the next life?"

    "Dad, do you think he''s stupid? What a fool. "

 Chapter 332

    "What a fool. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a fool."

    Ye Feng on the bed still has no response.

    "Dad, this man is too kind to me. I really can''t respond to him. As soon as I think about the things that this man has done for me, I know that this man is my doom and I can''t escape."

    "He loves me as much as you love your mother. He is such a treasure."

    "So, I really want to marry him."

    "But I don''t know whether you agree or not. Sometimes I even wonder if I am especially sorry for him. He knows that only if you are willing to wake up and agree to our marriage will I be willing to have a wedding."

    "But has he ever thought that if you don''t wake up all the time, my wedding and his wedding will be impossible for the rest of our lives?"

    Ye Ge gently smile, "but I believe he is so smart people must have thought of, but he did not say it."

    "Dad, he also gave me more than half of Gu''s shares as a dowry."

    "Actually I''m not interested in his dowry, but this man forced me to give it."

    "Do you think I met such an affectionate man after saving the galaxy in my last life?"

    "Dad, this man always comforts my heart and encourages me when I need it most. I think I may really fall into this man''s hands in my life."

    "If you wake up and promise me to be with him, will you?"

    The maple leaf on the bed did not have any reaction, closed his eyes, as if sleeping in general.

    Ye Ge was a little lost, but he didn''t say much after all.

    "Dad, I''m gone. I''ll see you next time."

    Farewell Ye Feng, ye song out of the room.

    But she did not see, Ye Feng beating eyes, it seems as if to open their eyes to wake up in general.

    ¡­¡­

    Work is more and more busy, because Dana is very satisfied with her design.

    So, the whole crew started to customize their clothes.

    After the meeting, ye Ge was a little tired.

    Secretary Lin pushed the door into the office and put the document in front of her.

    "Vice president, this is the sales report of the new quarter, 40% higher than that of the same period last year."

    Ye gefan looked at the figures on the document and was very satisfied.

    "By the way, Dana said that she wants to change the new round of design, so I hope you can come and discuss with her tomorrow."

    "You''ll get back to her later and say yes."

    "Yes, by the way, and I have announced that ye has formally sued the paparazzi."

    "Now after seeing the video, netizens say they still believe in you, and netizens from other departments have apologized."

    Ye Ge did not speak, still seriously looking at the document in front of him.

    "It''s just a pity that the paparazzi''s whereabouts are unknown. When we find out that he has gone to the United States, we can''t find any more information. It''s like he disappeared out of thin air."

    "Don''t worry, the fox''s tail will show."

    "But I always think it''s a big hidden danger. If the paparazzi can''t find it, it must be showing our back to the enemy."

    Ye Ge glanced up at the sad secretary Lin and said with a smile, "secretary Lin, you''re too sad. A mere paparazzi doesn''t have such ability. What can you do to me?"

    "I''m worried about the people behind him."

    "So we just have to wait."

    "Wait for me?"

    "Well, now it''s obvious that all these things have been arranged. The people we sent out can''t find out about a paparazzi, which proves that the other party has already arranged all these things."

    "If we don''t make a big investigation, others will only think that our strength is average and not terrible."

    "If we are too nervous to check, the other party will certainly not take action at this time. What we have to do now is to let the other party relax their vigilance, then show their feet, and finally find out who the other party is."

    Secretary Lin nodded with approval, "but don''t we really check Lin Chuxin?"

    "I always feel that Lin Chuxin must be staring at us in the dark at the moment."

    Ye Ge nodded, "to check, of course, how can we not check?"

    "I''ll send someone to check it now."

    "Don''t worry."

    "Send someone to check Wei Zhe."

    Secretary Lin looked at her strangely, "Mr. Wei?"

    "Well."

    "But isn''t Mr. Wei going to America? And such news is not very good for Mr. Wei. "

    "The outside world will only think that he is a heartbreaker, and not only that, I think it is impossible to do such a thing according to Mr. Wei''s liking for you."

    Ye Ge smiles, "there are some things that you just think.""Vice president, do you doubt Mr. Wei? But I always think it''s not likely to be what Mr. Wei said

    "You said it''s impossible, which means you are not 100% sure."

    "It''s just that I think Mr. Wei likes you so much, how can he be willing to let you be sprayed by those netizens, and he knows clearly that you are not too interested in exposure on the Internet."

    "If he does, isn''t it against your liking at all?"

    "Go and find out."

    "Yes."

    After commanding secretary Lin, ye Ge sends a message to Gu da.

    Let Gu Da help her to check the news of Lin Chuxin.

    When Gu Da receives the news from ye Ge, Gu Da is reporting to Gu chengjue.

    He hesitated and looked at Gu chengjue, "President Gu, my wife asked me to check Lin Chuxin."

    "Since he asked you to look it up, you can look it up."

    "Yes, I''ll look it up."

    Gu chengjue finished his work and sent a message to Ye Ge, "my people are free to use as long as you want."

    When receiving the news from Gu chengjue, ye GE has arrived at Gu''s underground parking lot.

    She quickly went upstairs and saw Gu Da''s expression of astonishment, "young grandma, how did you come?"

    "I''ve come to accompany you, Mr. Gu."

    "President Gu is in the office. He must be very happy to see you."

    Push the door and enter, ye Ge really saw Gu chengjue who is working.

    At the moment, Gu chengjue was wearing a white shirt, and his cuffs were randomly rolled up, revealing a good-looking and powerful arm.

    Seeing Gu chengjue emitting hormones like this.

    Ye Ge slowly came forward and covered Gu chengjue''s eyes from behind, "Mr. Gu, guess who I am?"

    The gentle little hand touching his eyes is to let Gu chengjue know who it is.

    As soon as he grabs it with his long arm, he catches Ye Ge behind him in his arms.

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Gu chengjue frowning at her.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Specially come to review president Gu, how are you doing?"

    Gu chengjue pecked on her lips. "It''s almost done. I can eat with you at any time."

 Chapter 333

    Ye Ge encircles Gu chengjue''s neck, "how do you know I''m here to eat with you?"

    She did come to see Gu chengjue for dinner. After all, Gu chengjue often didn''t eat on time.

    Gu chengjue put his watch in front of Ye Ge. At the moment, it shows 12:15.

    She glared at Gu chengjue, "fortunately I came in time. You see, it''s more than 12 o''clock, and you''re still working. If I don''t come, aren''t you going to eat?"

    "No, I''ve been waiting for you because I knew you would come."

    "Glib."

    "Do you have one?"

    "Of course, you are ready to work all the time. You even said that you are waiting for me to prepare for work."

    "If I don''t come, it will be difficult for you to eat today."

    Gu chengjue once again kisses her small mouth, "really not, I always remember your lesson, not hungry, not tired."

    "Really?"

    "Of course, what your wife says is the imperial edict."

    Then Gu chengjue held her on his desk.

    Being held by Gu chengjue, ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "what are you doing?"

    "Hungry."

    "Hungry, let''s go to dinner."

    Say, ye Ge will jump down.

    But the fish on the chopping board, where can let her run so easily.

    Gu chengjue''s powerful hand shackles her waist.

    "Well, I''ll eat it now."

    Ye Ge looked at him in horror, "I said I was hungry."

    "Well, I''m hungry, too."

    For Gu chengjue''s dark eyes, you can see that the eyes are full of lust.

    Aware that the situation is not right, ye Ge says again, "but..."

    But before the words were finished, a thin lip fell on her.

    Ye Ge wants to struggle, but she is just like the sheep that has fallen into the wolf trap. She can''t tolerate her struggle at all.

    Being kissed by Gu chengjue, she only felt that the whole person had become mud in a few seconds.

    There is no backbone at all, and Gu chengjue can only kiss.

    I don''t know how long later, she just felt cold.

    She quickly covered her chest. "This is the office."

    "They dare not come in, and I''m hungry..."

    The three words are clear, let Ye Ge know clearly that Gu chengjue is hungry.

    It''s hunger.

    Instantly, her face turned red.

    Seeing ye GE''s flushed face, Gu chengjue''s low voice was tempting, "do you really want me to be hungry all the time?"

    How can she answer this embarrassing topic?

    Before ye Ge can speak, Gu chengjue kisses her lips again.

    "Well behaved, if you go hungry again, you will really starve to death."

    This kiss is softer and more affectionate than just now.

    Like the softest baby in the world.

    Knowing that he must be unable to escape the shackles of Gu chengjue, ye Ge is not struggling.

    This man loves her, doesn''t he?

    ¡­¡­

    Ye GE''s work is more and more busy, and she often has no time to date Gu chengjue.

    Today, Gu chengjue is going to Singapore.

    She has just finished the meeting and is preparing to make a phone call with Gu chengjue.

    I got a call from the hospital.

    Inform her that Ye Feng has woken up.

    Hearing the news, ye Ge arrived at the hospital in a hurry.

    See sitting on the bed is smiling at her Ye Feng, her tears can no longer help, quickly rushed in the past, she rushed into Ye Feng''s arms.

    "Dad, you finally wake up."

    Ye Feng embraces the excited Ye Ge, "child, let me have a good look at you."

    Ye Ge looked up and let Ye Feng look at himself.

    Seeing ye Ge in front of him, Ye Feng''s hand stroked Ye GE''s cheek, "child, you''ve suffered a lot. It''s hard for you."

    "Dad, I don''t work hard."

    Looking at Ye Feng in front of him, ye GE''s tears burst out of his eyes again.

    Ye Feng finally wakes up, which is a big surprise for her.

    "Silly girl, Dad wakes up. Aren''t you happy? I''ve been crying. "

    "Happy, Dad, I''m really happy."

    She has been looking forward to Ye Feng wake up, now Ye Feng wake up, really let her too surprised.

    Embracing Ye Feng again, ye GE''s heart is full of excitement.

    "Dad, do you know that I''ve been waiting for you to wake up, but you never wake up. Do you know how disappointed I am?"

    Ye Feng stroked Ye GE''s hair, "Ge''er, it''s dad who''s sorry for you and worried you."Ye Ge shakes his head, "Dad, you don''t have any excuse for me."

    "You are always so strong. Don''t be so strong in front of your father. Your father can be your support."

    Such warm words make ye GE''s tears flow out again.

    She threw herself into Ye Feng''s arms again, "well, after that, my father is my strongest support. Let me rely on him and spoil me every day."

    "By the way, Dad, I took over the company."

    Ye Feng stroked Ye GE''s hair, "my song is wonderful."

    "What''s more, I''ve made the company''s business bigger and bigger. The company''s sales this year have increased by 40% over the same period last year."

    "My daughter is wonderful."

    "Of course, it doesn''t matter whose daughter I am."

    "Yes, it''s worthy of my Ye Feng''s daughter. The tiger father naturally has no dog daughter."

    Ye Ge chuckles and hugs Ye Feng again. "Dad, I really feel like I''m dreaming."

    She really thought it was too dreamy.

    Although she is looking forward to Ye Feng wake up, but Ye Feng really wake up, is to let her feel too incredible.

    "Silly girl, I really wake up, isn''t it OK?"

    "Yes, of course. It''s just that the surprise came too suddenly."

    "Silly girl, dad will never let you worry again."

    Ye Ge nods.

    "Dad, if mom knows you wake up, she will be very happy in heaven."

    Thinking of his wife, Ye Feng''s expression is more and more gentle, "your mother, she is a person who is afraid of loneliness. I don''t go to see her for such a long time. I''m afraid she is already angry."

    Ye Ge holds Ye Fu''s big palm, "so the first thing you leave hospital is to see her."

    "You know, if you don''t satisfy mom, she''s very angry."

    "Not only that, she is angry, and only you can coax her."

    Ye Feng after years of face with some mixed smile, "your mother is spoiled by me, if I sometimes offend her, don''t coax her, but she will blow my nose and stare at me."

    Hearing his father mention the past, ye Ge can''t help but imagine his parents together.

    Those pictures are beautiful and happy.

    "If she''s still alive, I''ll be angry again if I wake up so late."

 Chapter 334

    "Will scold me how willing to let her wait so long, more fierce, I how willing to let her tears."

    "Not only that, she''ll hold me and cry all the time."

    Ye song looks at the gentleness on Ye Feng''s face. She frowns.

    She knew that her father thought of her mother. She always wanted to tell Ye Feng about her marriage, but she couldn''t say it for a moment.

    "Song, what are you thinking?"

    Ye Ge said to himself, "I can''t think of anything."

    "You, I really think I don''t know you. You are my daughter. I know what you are thinking just by your expression, so you can''t cheat me."

    "Dad, my daughter has grown up and has her own secret. Can''t you pretend you don''t know?"

    Ye Feng laughs, "well, well, girls have their own thoughts, dad does not ask."

    Ye Ge is once again buried in Ye Feng''s arms.

    "Dad, I''m really glad you woke up."

    Up to now, she still felt that it was a dream, like a dream.

    If you are dreaming, I hope you don''t wake up.

    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.

    "Come in."

    When the door is pushed open, ye Ge sees Wei Zhe come in.

    I didn''t expect that Wei Zhe would appear. She is a little incredible.

    "Uncle, you wake up at last."

    Seeing Wei Zhe''s appearance, Ye Feng immediately called Wei Zhe over, "Wei Zhe, how did you come?"

    "I asked the nurse to take good care of you and inform her that if you wake up, you must inform me, so when I know that you wake up, I will come here for the first time."

    "Uncle, I asked people to buy these from abroad and give them to you specially."

    Said, let the bodyguard behind will be a lot of tonic into the room.

    See put the tonic in the room, ye Ge is some frown.

    She has no time to speak, Ye Feng has one step to speak, "Song son, quickly pour water for Wei Zhe, this child is really, came to come, even sent so many things."

    "It should be."

    "Come here, what are you standing for? Sit down."

    Wei Zhe sat on a bench.

    "Song, pour the water."

    Ye Ge no longer hesitates, but pours a cup of tea for Wei Zhe.

    Looking at Ye Feng, Wei Zhe whispered, "uncle, when you wake up, Ge Er must be very happy. After all, her biggest dream is to hope you wake up earlier."

    Ye Feng looked at Ye Ge and laughed, "yes, she''s a girl. She shows off her strength on the surface. In fact, she is very weak inside. I woke up just now, but I cried many times."

    Wei Zhe looks at Ye Ge, "you are the one who can make her happy."

    Ye Ge frowned slightly, and she didn''t like Wei Zhe''s words very much.

    Although do not like, but in front of Ye Feng, she will not say too much.

    Accompany Ye Feng to chat all the time.

    It wasn''t until late that ye Ge was ready to leave.

    But before preparing to leave, Ye Feng asked her to send Wei Zhe away first.

    Looking at Ye Ge standing beside him to keep some distance, Wei Zhe frowned, "Ge''er, I''m really sorry about last time."

    Ye Ge looked up at him and said, "I said if you didn''t do it, don''t say sorry to me."

    I didn''t expect Ye Ge to say that.

    Wei Zhe''s smile with a bit of embarrassment, "how can it be, how can I do such a thing."

    "If not."

    "Are you glad uncle woke up?"

    The night is deep, and the fog seems to dye Ye GE''s eyes.

    There was some frost in her voice. "It''s late. Go back early."

    Hear ye GE''s voice contains the meaning of driving people.

    Wei Zhe expression slightly sad, "do you think the last thing is my fault?"

    "Wei Zhe, as I said, since you didn''t do it, I won''t blame you."

    "Then why are you so cold to me?"

    Ye Ge just looks at Wei Zhe and doesn''t speak.

    Wei Zhe and her eyes are opposite, speculating her inner thoughts.

    "I can see that you don''t like my coming today."

    Ye Ge turns away and falls into the fountain at the door of the hospital.

    The night is very dark, and the fountain can''t be seen clearly at night.

    But occasionally the sound of falling water came and fell into her eardrum.

    With the sound of water, her voice is clean and clear.

    "Did you buy the nurse?"

    Did not expect Ye Ge would ask, Wei Zhe''s face a little embarrassed, he wanted to explain what, but when he saw Ye GE''s cold side face, his explanation was all put in his mouth, "yes.""How much more do you have that I don''t know?"

    "Ge''er, I just know about my uncle. I don''t have any other ideas."

    "Wei Zhe, if there were no previous things, I would definitely think that you have no other ideas, but after these things happen one by one, I really can''t think of you very simply."

    Ye GE''s words are very straightforward and hurtful.

    "So in your mind, I''m a trickster?"

    "It doesn''t make sense to be or not. You are a businessman, which will help you develop your company."

    Wei Zhe gave a bitter smile. After a long time, his smile was tinged with irony.

    "I didn''t expect that you should think of me like this. I didn''t expect that."

    Ye Ge frowned, "Wei Zhe, it doesn''t matter what I think, because I''m an insignificant person to you."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    There is irony in Wei Zhe''s voice.

    "Indeed, you are an insignificant person to me, because in your mind, you only care about one Gu chengjue, and all people are insignificant to you."

    "These people are a burden to you, so you want to get rid of them."

    "I didn''t mean that."

    "It doesn''t matter whether it means it or not."

    Seeing Wei Zhe say this, ye Ge opens her mouth and says nothing.

    "Geer, I''m really happy for you that my uncle can wake up, because my uncle used to treat me like a son, so I asked the nurse uncle to inform me of any abnormality, but I didn''t expect you to think that way."

    Ye Ge frowned, "I''m sorry."

    Wei Zhe mockingly shook his head, "you should not say sorry to Gu chengjue, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Only those who hurt themselves will say sorry. You love Gu chengjue so much that you won''t say sorry to him because you don''t want to hurt him."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows wrinkle even more. She wants to explain something.

    But Wei Zhe interrupted her first step.

    "Well, I''m asking for nothing. I know exactly what you''re thinking in your heart, but I have fantasies again and again."

    Ye Ge hesitated for a while, then said, "Wei Zhe, I''m sorry for you."

 Chapter 335

    "You have nothing to say sorry to me, I should say sorry, never you, after all, you just don''t love me."

    "Go back, uncle just woke up, you should accompany him more."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Wei Zhe and finally nods and turns to leave.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Wei Zhe frowns and sings. Why don''t you always believe him and give him a little love?

    He just fell in love with her, but why should he be so defensive.

    So don''t blame him for using these methods. He just loves her.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye GE has been in the hospital with Ye Feng, although very busy, but she still spent most of the time with Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng''s body is getting better and better, which also makes her feel very happy.

    Throw out the cards in your hand. "Dad, I won. I''ve played all my cards."

    "You''re really getting better and better. You''ve won everything."

    "A tiger father has no dog daughter."

    Ye Feng laughed, "yes, tiger father has no dog daughter."

    Ye Ge is ready to propose that Ye Feng have a rest. Gu qianrou has already pushed the door in.

    "Uncle, I asked our servant to cook chicken soup for you."

    Seeing the arrival of Gu qianrou, Ye Feng said, "it''s qianrou, but I''m not hungry now. I''ll drink later."

    "Well, I''ll set it aside for you."

    "You come here as soon as you come, and every time you bring something to drink for me, I''m really embarrassed."

    Since Ye Feng wakes up, Gu qianrou has been coming these days, and he brings things to Ye Feng from time to time.

    Gu qianrou said with a smile, "what are you embarrassed about? Ge''er is the godmother of my baby, so I am your half daughter."

    "Ha ha, good, good, you talk, I rest for a while."

    Let nurse take care of Wei Zhe, ye Ge and Gu qianrou out of the ward.

    Seeing ye Ge with a sad face around him, Gu qianrou said, "you haven''t talked to your uncle about general manager Gu?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "No."

    She wanted to open her mouth several times, and even mentioned it a little sometimes. Ye Feng didn''t seem to understand it, so she wanted to tell Ye Feng many times that she didn''t say anything about Gu chengjue.

    "When are you going to mention it?"

    "I don''t know."

    "What about President Gu? Did you talk to him? "

    Ye Ge shakes her head. Her eyes fall on the calm lake not far away. Occasionally, fish bubble on the water, making the calm water ripple.

    "Aren''t you going to say that?"

    "I''m not going to talk about me. What''s the matter with you and Dr. Zhan?"

    "That''s it."

    "You forgive him for moving back now."

    The day Ye Feng wakes up, Gu qianrou moves away. She doesn''t have to think much, but she can know that Gu qianrou must have forgiven Zhan Shuhao.

    "Well, he found the video to prove his innocence?"

    The leaf song surface appears some amazement, "is rather Qixi hand over?"

    "Yes, he didn''t know what someone had done to the Ning family. The Ning family handed over the video."

    Ye Ge patted her on the shoulder, "so you, in the future, don''t quarrel with doctor Zhan, and don''t be cheated by the outside reports."

    "Well, never again."

    After chatting with Gu qianrou for a while, ye Ge went back to the ward.

    She returned to the ward and saw Ye Feng waking up.

    "Dad, how did you wake up?"

    "Too much sleep, I can''t sleep."

    "Then I''ll pour you chicken soup."

    Pour some chicken soup on Ye Feng, and ye Ge brings the bowl to Ye Feng.

    "Ge''er, the first thing I do when I leave hospital is to see your mother. I guess your mother can''t wait."

    "OK, but first you have to take care of your body. Now your body is more important. I''m sure mom won''t be angry a few days later."

    "Who said in my ear that your mother would be angry if you didn''t go to see her?"

    Ye Ge looked at Ye Feng in amazement, "Dad, you heard what I said when you were sleepy?"

    "Heard a lot."

    Ye Ge hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "did you hear me tell you something else?"

    Ye Feng incredible looking at her, "what words?"

    Ye Feng on the puzzled eyes, ye Ge shook his head, "no, you quickly drink these chicken soup, or cold is not good to drink."

    Out of the hospital, ye ge back to the villa.

    As soon as she had taken a bath, her mobile phone rang first.

    Connect, Gu chengjue Junyi''s face appears in the video.

    Glancing at this still handsome face, ye Ge holds her chin with one hand and can''t help being a flower maniac."Mr. Gu, what should I do? It seems that I''m crazy about flowers."

    "Since you''ve become a flower maniac, you''ll see enough of it all the time."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "forget it. I''m afraid it will delay your work."

    Gu chengjue frowned, and a pair of deep black eyes appeared in his cold face.

    "No

    "Really not?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge holds her chin in both hands, "but I hope you won''t, don''t work late, take good care of yourself, do you know?"

    "I know."

    "Do you really know? Don''t think that if I''m not with you, I can be busy and work all the time. "

    Gu chengjue raised his hand. "I swear I didn''t. I always listen to my wife. Her words are imperial edicts. How dare I not follow them."

    This kind of humor, different from the usual Gu chengjue, also makes Ye Ge smile more and more.

    "Mr. Gu, your subordinates and partners should not know that you still have such a side, right?"

    In the eyes of the public, Gu chengjue is cold, aloof, arrogant and inaccessible.

    There are countless people who look up to him. It seems that he is the God of war in the sky and has nothing to do with ordinary people.

    "It doesn''t matter whether they know it or not, just you know it."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "why do I just know? Don''t you want your subordinates and partners to feel good contact?"

    "I don''t care what they think, I only care what you think."

    The smile of Ye GE''s mouth is more and more brimming with, "Gu Zong, if you say so, it will make me feel like you have to be me."

    Gu chengjue raises his eyebrows and waits for ye GE''s answer.

    Gu chengjue''s silence also makes Ye Ge a little confused, "Mr. Gu, why don''t you talk?"

    "I''m waiting for you to know if I have to be you?"

    Ye GE''s smile is more and more enlarged. She doesn''t stop until ten seconds later.

    "I know. You have to be me. You love me the most in the world, OK?"

    Gu chengjue glared at the faint smile on her white face.

    Slowly gave a response, "so is there a reward?"

 Chapter 336

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would be rewarded again.

    Ye Ge frowned, "there is no reward."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "well, tell me, do you think so?"

    Ye Ge thinks this words is really numb, her delicate thick eyebrow frowned, "Gu Zong, I think we''d better change a topic?"

    Another topic?

    It''s obvious that he''s not ye GE''s, you have to?

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s deeper and deeper eyebrows, ye Ge is helpless. She knows what Gu chengjue is thinking in an instant.

    "Mr. Gu, you''re mine. You have to. Is that ok?"

    This feeling in coax disobedient children.

    However, despite this feeling, Gu chengjue is still very satisfied.

    Gu Da enters the study and puts a cup of sobering soup next to Gu chengjue.

    Glancing at the white porcelain bowl beside Gu chengjue, ye Ge could know what it was with a glance, "did you drink a lot of wine?"

    "A little bit."

    Although Gu chengjue doesn''t show any signs of getting drunk, she still doesn''t like Gu chengjue''s drinking too much.

    Gu chengjue glared at her ink eyes like stars, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was a bit spoiled, "heartache?"

    "Well."

    "Is there anything to say to me?"

    "Take care of yourself."

    "Except this one?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t know what Gu chengjue wants to listen to.

    She does not understand looking at Gu chengjue, waiting for Gu chengjue to remind her.

    Gu chengjue looked at Ye Ge who was thinking in the camera and sighed, "you don''t have anything to tell me."

    In an instant, ye Ge thinks about Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng''s matter she has not told Gu chengjue, but she believes that Gu chengjue must know.

    Because Gu chengjue has always sent someone to guard the hospital.

    And until Ye Feng wakes up, she just lets those people evacuate.

    What''s more, there are no things Gu chengjue doesn''t know, only things he doesn''t want to know.

    On the camera, Gu chengjue''s deep eyes.

    I saw that pair of dark eyes, such as the vast universe, people can not explore, do not understand, but it can capture the care and spoil in it.

    "My father wakes up."

    "I know."

    Three words, really let Ye Ge know that Gu chengjue has known Ye Feng wake up.

    She bit her lip. "When did you know that?"

    "I knew it the day I woke up."

    Shell teeth will bite the thin lip more tightly, it seems to be biting general.

    This let Gu Cheng Jue frown, "if you bite down again, your mouth will bite."

    "Are you angry that I didn''t tell you?"

    "What if I''m angry? What if I''m not angry? "

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue with her head tilted, "if you are angry, I will apologize to you. If you are not angry, I will explain it to you."

    "So you''ve been thinking about how to deal with me for a long time. Did you deliberately make such an aggrieved appearance just now?"

    Ye Ge raised a sweet smile from the corner of her mouth and said, "my wife is my husband."

    The expression of the little daughter-in-law just now was used to confuse Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue leans into the leather chair. He is helpless. His little wife is very naughty and knows him very well.

    "Dad and I have tried to talk about you several times, but I don''t know how to do it."

    "So I don''t know?"

    "It''s not."

    "Can I see people then?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu chengjue glanced at her frowned eyebrows and sighed, "just, I''m not embarrassed for you."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue gratefully. She really appreciates Gu chengjue and doesn''t know how to repay him.

    This man is really nice to her.

    It is clear that they are married, but the man never forces her to tell everyone that they are married.

    "Do you think I''m not good to you at all?"

    "If I thought so, what would you do?"

    Ye Ge shakes her head. She doesn''t think about how to answer this question.

    Glancing at his thoughtful little face, Gu chengjue said with a smile, "since I didn''t think about it well, I don''t think you are bad to me."

    "I''m satisfied to meet you."

    At the first glance, she came into his eyes.

    The red line tied him up with her.

    Ye Ge released a good-looking smile, "Mr. Gu, I feel very satisfied to meet you."

    Gu chengjue glared at her, rather helpless.

    Suddenly, the door was knocked.

    "Come in."

    The servant put a beautiful brocade box in front of Ye Ge, "madam, this is a gift from your husband."Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue in the mobile phone inconceivably, "did you give it to me?"

    "Well, I think this one is very suitable for you, so I bought it and opened it. Do you like it?"

    Ye Ge does not hesitate to open the exquisite gift box in front of him.

    There is a silver white delicate metal fox half mask in the gift box.

    She held the mask in her hand. It was heavy.

    Silver white metal mask is very beautiful, the edge is inlaid with white diamonds, and in the center is a very beautiful red fox.

    The hair on the tail is made of Archaeopteryx feathers.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would send such a thing to himself.

    "How did you send this to me?"

    "Do you remember the masked ball when you were reading?"

    Ye Ge nodded. She attended a masked dance when she was reading.

    At that time, it was a fraternity held by the school and students from other schools were invited to attend.

    Because it was held by the school, she had to attend.

    But she''s not too interested in fraternity.

    So at that time, he just went through the scene and left.

    "What''s the matter? Did you take part? "

    "Well."

    Did not expect Gu chengjue to participate, ye Ge is stunned, "you participated, why don''t I know?"

    Gu chengjue, a figure like this, will definitely know that she joined the fraternity.

    "Can you remember that year?"

    "Of course I do."

    At that time, she was invited to dance by many people, and her heart was very reluctant.

    So I sneaked out of the dance.

    But did not expect to run to the pond, met a man in a black suit.

    The man is very tall and has a good figure. It looks like a scenery from a distance.

    From time to time, people come and go, and their eyes fall on him.

    But the man didn''t notice, still put his hand in his pocket.

    Such an action also gives Ye Ge the idea of taking photos.

    At that time, she took out her mobile phone for the first time and secretly photographed the man.

    However, I didn''t know that because of carelessness, I almost fell into the pond.

    When it''s late, it''s fast.

    The man reached out and saved her.

    At that time, she and the man''s eyes were opposite, although they couldn''t see the man''s appearance clearly, but the man''s eyes were very beautiful, just like the stars in the sky, as long as one eye, it seemed that they could start a prairie fire.

    At that moment, she seemed to be addicted.

 Chapter 337

    The man held her steady and released her, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome."

    A man''s voice is very nice, like the sound of red wine hitting a glass.

    There is a magnetism in the low voice.

    The man gave her a smile and left.

    When she comes back, the man has left.

    At that time, she was lost.

    She once wanted to ask about the man''s news, but in the end, there was no news.

    Until later I met Gu chengjue.

    She just completely forgot that man.

    "That should be our first formal meeting?"

    Ye Ge is stunned there for a moment. She doesn''t know what Gu chengjue''s words mean.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s stunned expression, Gu chengjue leans on the leather chair, waiting for her to know.

    After a long time, ye Ge regained his mind, "is that man you?"

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue puts the mask in front of Ye Ge.

    Looking at the familiar black mask, ye Ge is still so unbelievable.

    To tell the truth, she never thought that fate would make her meet Gu chengjue again.

    "Mr. Gu, you are really mysterious. Do you know that I was looking for you for a long time at that time?"

    But I didn''t expect that this man was in front of me.

    Gu chengjue eyebrows, "so I give you this mask as compensation."

    Ye Ge looks at the fox mask in her hand and likes it very much.

    Gu chengjue knows her very well and is very clear about her preferences.

    However, although she likes the mask very much, she won''t tell Gu chengjue whether she likes it or not.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s small face, "don''t you like it?"

    "Yes, you don''t like it, so the compensation is not enough."

    Gu chengjue stared at her in silence.

    By Gu chengjue so looking at, ye Ge is puzzled.

    "What for?"

    "Sure not? I think you must like it very much. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Do you want to know her like this.

    "I don''t like it?"

    Ye Ge pretends to be cold and doesn''t say a word.

    "Since you don''t like it, I''ll make it up to you in another way?"

    "Really?"

    Glancing at the nimbleness on Ye GE''s face, Gu chengjue knew that she liked the mask, "EH."

    "What compensation do you want?"

    "I don''t know. Let me think about it."

    "Good."

    "When will you be back?"

    "When do you want me back?"

    Ye Ge hummed, "I have to ask President Gu. It''s no use when you''ll come back."

    Gu chengjue was quite helpless, and Gu Da''s voice came again.

    "Mr. Gu, the way group called you."

    Gu chengjue is about to say no.

    Ye Ge said, "you must be busy first. Don''t be busy too late, otherwise I will be angry."

    "I can talk to you for a while."

    "I don''t need your company. Just work hard and rest early."

    "I didn''t realize you were so talkative before?"

    "It''s too late to find out."

    Gu chengjue said with a smile, "is it late? I enjoy it

    Hearing Gu chengjue''s four words, ye GE''s smile is more and more overflowing.

    "You finished earlier, and I fell asleep, too. I''m tired."

    "Well."

    With Gu chengjue hung up, ye Ge looked at the fox mask in front of him.

    Then she thought of the mask dance. She was also wearing a fox mask, but because she didn''t care about the dance, she chose a mask with very poor texture.

    Knowing that she would meet Gu chengjue, she wore a good fox mask.

    Touching the fox mask in her hand, she likes it more and more.

    But I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to recognize her.

    She''s happy to think about it.

    Taking the mobile phone, she sent a message to Gu chengjue, "I like the mask very much, so I am very satisfied with the compensation, but when did you recognize me?"

    She didn''t wear a mask at that time. How did Gu chengjue know it was her?

    "I''ll tell you when I get back."

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would return to himself like this.

    But ye Ge is also very satisfied.

    ¡­¡­

    Will be busy with the work in hand, ye Ge is going to the hospital to see Ye Feng.

    Secretary Lin came in first, "vice president, this is the information of Mr. Wei that you asked me to investigate before."

    Secretary Lin puts the information in front of Ye Ge.

    When ye Ge looked through the materials, he saw that there were only some daily records."These are the daily and telephone records of Mr. Wei during this period, and there is no abnormality. I am afraid that Mr. Wei will notice, so I don''t continue to trace them."

    "Well, is there any news from the paparazzi?"

    "Not for the time being."

    "Since there is nothing unusual, you don''t have to stare at Wei Zhe any more."

    Secretary Lin looked at her puzzled, "OK, but vice president, why do you always think Mr. Wei harbors evil intentions?"

    "Secretary Lin, you are very good at using this evil word."

    "Vice president, don''t tease me."

    "What do you think Wei Zhe is like to me? What does he look like to you? "

    Secretary Lin hesitated for a moment and said, "I think Mr. Wei is a very gentle person and is very good to you, and I thought he was more suitable for you."

    "Well?"

    "During the period before you and Mr. Gu got married, I always thought that if you and Mr. Gu didn''t get to the end, Mr. Wei would marry you."

    "So in your mind, you think he''s good?"

    "Well, I think he is the best man to you except president Gu."

    Ye Ge chuckled and did not speak.

    "Vice president, did I say something wrong?"

    "You think so highly of him that I''m embarrassed to talk about it."

    "Vice president, I was not bribed by Mr. Wei. I really think he is very good to you, but now I think Mr. Gu is better."

    "Well, I see. You go down. I''m going to the hospital."

    Then she closed the papers and headed for the hospital.

    See ye Ge left the back, Lin Secretary frown, after all, is not in what to say.

    Soon to the hospital.

    Seeing the fruit on one side, ye Ge is a little confused, "Dad, has anyone been here?"

    "Well, it''s Wei Zhe."

    I didn''t expect that it was Wei Zhe. Ye Ge didn''t say much.

    "Geer, Wei Zhe told me that he was going to America."

    "Yes, he''s going there to develop his career."

    "Very good."

    Ye Ge looks at Ye Feng doubtfully, and his face is full of hesitation.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s expression, Ye Feng smiles, "what do you want to say?"

    "Nothing. Let me peel an apple for you."

    Looking at Ye GE''s slow peeling, Ye Feng slowly said, "Ge''er, do you really don''t love Wei Zhe?"

    I didn''t expect Ye Feng to mention this.

    Ye Ge stops his action and looks at Ye Feng with a straightforward expression. "Yes, Dad, we have already broken our engagement. I''m not suitable for him. I''m also married. My husband is Gu chengjue. He is..."

    Ye GE''s words haven''t finished, Ye Feng first step interrupted her, "I''m tired, have what time to say."

 Chapter 338

    Ye Ge wants to open her mouth again, but Ye Feng lies down first. She finally takes back her words.

    "Have a good rest. I''ll see you later."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu chengjue found Ye Ge by the river.

    Aware that there is a cape falling on him, ye Ge turns his head and sees Gu chengjue around him.

    Seeing the appearance of Gu chengjue, her eyes were full of amazement. She never thought that Gu chengjue would appear here. "When did you come back? Don''t tell me anything. "

    "I want to surprise you."

    Glancing at Gu chengjue, who is still handsome in front of him, ye Ge can''t help rushing into Gu chengjue''s arms. "It''s really a surprise."

    Gu Cheng Jue rubbed her hair, "the wind here is not afraid to blow himself cold?"

    "I''m not afraid."

    Will ye Ge into his arms, Gu chengjue expression slightly deep, "you have something on your mind, right?"

    "No, what''s on my mind?"

    Glancing at Ye GE''s rebuttal expression, Gu chengjue frowned, "no worries, you won''t sit here."

    "If you have something on your mind, you will find a place to stay by yourself. When you look at the place with water, your mood will gradually improve."

    Ye Ge glanced at Gu chengjue and said, "President Gu, do you want to know me like this?"

    "What''s on your mind?"

    "I said that I have nothing on my mind. I just want to see the river. That''s why I sit here."

    Gu chengjue stares at her, dark eyes contain the emotion that ye Ge can''t understand.

    "Why are you staring at me like that?"

    "I wonder what are you thinking?"

    Ye Ge couldn''t help but chuckle, "then what do I think? Can you tell me?"

    "Do you want me to say that?"

    "Well."

    "Your mind should come from your father."

    Very affirmative tone, let Ye Ge know that this man really knows her.

    She threw herself into Gu chengjue''s arms and said, "by the way, how did you recognize me?"

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, ye Ge changed the topic in an instant.

    "Come on, how on earth did you recognize me?"

    At that time, she inquired for a long time, but did not find any information about Gu chengjue.

    But did not expect Gu chengjue suddenly recognized her.

    "Let''s go back first. It''s too cold here. If you keep blowing like this, you''ll catch a cold."

    Say, will lead Ye Ge to get on the car.

    Ye Ge grabbed Gu chengjue''s powerful arm, "I don''t want to go home, I just want to stay here with you."

    Gu chengjue pinched her face.

    He can''t understand what ye Ge is thinking.

    "Don''t worry, I can solve all the troubles. You just need to stand behind me and be well protected by me."

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to say such a thing.

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand.

    She looked at Gu chengjue in doubt, and wanted to know what Gu chengjue meant.

    "I don''t like the way you feel aggrieved with your little face."

    "I''m not."

    "Since there is no such thing, let me have a look."

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s eyes, ye Ge wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh.

    Because she wanted to know what Gu chengjue meant.

    Looking at this uglier smile than crying, Gu chengjue was quite helpless.

    "Don''t think about it so much. I said I would handle all the things, and I will handle them well."

    "You mean to deal with it? Is it to deal with the relationship between you and my dad? "

    Now my father''s attitude towards Gu chengjue is totally unknown.

    If we want to change the relationship between Gu chengjue and his father, it is absolutely very difficult.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "don''t ask too much, my woman, I don''t need her to think a lot."

    "I just need you to be spoiled behind me."

    "I just need you to be carefree."

    A few short words make ye GE''s heart surging.

    She really appreciates this man.

    But she knew better that it was no small matter.

    She wanted to say something more.

    Gu chengjue has pulled her into the car.

    Then he handed her a glass of milk. "After drinking this glass of milk, I warmed up. I really thought I was beaten by iron. I was blowing there for more than an hour."

    Ye Ge shriveled mouth, she did not expect that Gu chengjue even where she is, where to stay for how long all know.

    She held the milk in her hand, but she liked it very much.

    The heart is warm.

    "Mr. Gu, is it not good for you to spy on me like this?""I didn''t watch you. I never watched you."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "really?"

    "Of course it''s true. If you want to watch me, I totally agree."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "I don''t want to spy on you, and I don''t mind your spying on me at all."

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose.

    "By the way, you haven''t said how you recognized me before?"

    Gu chengjue''s eyes fell on her face, and the smile at the corner of her mouth rose faintly.

    In front of Ye Ge, his smile is always warm, not cold at all.

    Being looked at by Gu chengjue in this way, ye GE has some doubts. She even doubts whether there is something on her face.

    She took a quick look at her face in the mirror.

    In addition to some tired these days, his face is a little bit worse, the other is no change.

    "You almost made me think I had something on my face?"

    "Nothing, but I''m not allowed to be tired in the future."

    "I''m not. Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "I''m waiting for you to guess, guess why I recognize you?"

    It''s really a difficult question to guess.

    Ye Ge looks at himself in the mirror again, only to see that his facial features in the mirror are not clearly recognized at a glance.

    After thinking for a while, she really couldn''t figure out why Gu chengjue recognized her.

    "I can''t guess."

    Gu chengjue pinched her small face again, "then I want to do it myself?"

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue was such an answer, but ye Ge was very dissatisfied.

    She snorted, "Mr. Gu, I''m very dissatisfied with your answer."

    "Do you have a reward for me?"

    What''s the reward?

    I seem to know what she''s thinking.

    Gu chengjue hands ring chest, "I''m a businessman, business naturally can''t lose money."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue and says, "Mr. Gu, you are not a good businessman."

    "The nature of businessmen is always like this. If there is something equivalent to exchange, of course you can get the information you want."

    Ye Ge bit lip, she hesitated for a while, simply coquetry, "Gu Zong."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said nothing.

    "Mr. Gu, husband, I really want to know why you recognized me?"

    Gu chengjue put his hands behind his head.

    "Husband, I really want to know, do you really want to treat me like this?"

 Chapter 339

    Gu chengjue is still silent.

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue didn''t care at all. He let Ye Ge decide that the medicine should be more powerful.

    She lies on Gu chengjue''s chest, looking at Gu chengjue with delicate eyes.

    "Husband, are you really not going to tell me?"

    "Do you know that I really want to know, not only that, at the moment I don''t know the truth, my heart is like being caught by a cat, very uncomfortable."

    Say, her facial expression is more and more aggrieved.

    It seems that she can''t get the answer. She will cry the next second.

    Seeing ye GE''s excellent performance, Gu chengjue frowned.

    Ye Ge quickly reaches out her hand and smoothes Gu chengjue''s frown. "Husband, say it."

    "Do you want me to say that?"

    Good head, of course.

    "If you want to say that, what will you give in exchange?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Damn businessman, it''s not going back at all.

    "What do you want me to exchange?"

    "You can think about it. I''ll give you time to think about it. You''re telling me that if I think it''s worth it, I''ll tell you what the truth is like."

    Said, Gu chengjue stepped on the accelerator, the car quickly left.

    Ye GE has been thinking about when Gu chengjue recognized her.

    But after thinking for a long time, she didn''t know when Gu chengjue recognized her.

    After all, in her memory, Gu chengjue never mentioned it.

    With one hand on her chin, she thought seriously.

    After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t figure out an answer. Finally, she had to consider what she wanted to exchange with Gu chengjue.

    After all, the general things and Gu chengjue exchange, guess Gu chengjue will not agree.

    She didn''t think about it for a long time.

    These two questions are really hard for her.

    "Ge''er, what are you thinking? I''ve been here for so long, and you''ve ignored me?"

    Ye Ge looked back and saw the ancient qianrou in front of him.

    Staring at Gu qianrou, ye Ge sips coffee, "qianrou, when did you come?"

    "It''s been a long time since I came here. I thought you would welcome me. I don''t know that you are not prepared to talk to me at all."

    "I''m not going to talk to you. I''m thinking about something."

    "Think about things?"

    "Well."

    Gu Qian''s eyes were filled with curiosity. "Ge''er, I want to know what''s bothering you. In my opinion, there are few things that can baffle you after all?"

    Ye Ge is smart and sensitive, and she is not impetuous when things happen. Many things are trivial in front of her, and she seldom frowns anxiously.

    "It''s not a big deal either. Even at that masked ball, President Gu was there. He saved me at that time. I didn''t know it was him who saved me until yesterday."

    "I asked him when he recognized me, and he let me guess."

    "Because of this?"

    Ye Ge looked far away, holding her chin again, "well, I asked Gu Da, but Gu Da didn''t reveal it."

    Gu qianrou hit a ring finger, "Gu Da does not reveal, but there is a person who absolutely knows."

    Ye Ge a pair of intelligent big eyes nimbly around, "war doctor?"

    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to ask her."

    "This..."

    Before ye Ge could speak, Gu qianrou pulled him out of the coffee shop.

    Soon, ye Ge was pulled to Zhan''s by Gu qianrou.

    Glancing at the tall building in front of him, ye Ge frowned, "qianrou, I asked doctor Zhan for such a question, OK."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s just a small matter, and maybe doctor Zhan is busy at the moment, so we''d better not disturb him."

    "It''s OK."

    With that, ye Ge is once again pulled closer to the office by Gu qianrou.

    Entering the office, ye Ge is helpless.

    She glared at Gu qianrou''s eyes and said with a smile, "qianrou, you''re not only asking me to ask doctor Zhan?"

    "I have no other mind."

    "Really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    "How do I feel like you''re looking for another woman in doctor Zhan''s office? What''s more, your eyes have been looking everywhere since you entered Zhan''s family. It seems that you are looking for something? "

    "No way."

    Ye Ge smiles and is about to speak when secretary Lin''s phone call comes first.

    She was asked to go back to the meeting.

    "Qianrou, I''m going back to the company for a meeting."

    "But you''ve just come here. You haven''t seen Hao in the Warring States."

    "Yes, but I''m going back to the meeting, so you can ask for me. And I think you''re pulling me over to ask me questions, but I think you must have something else to ask doctor Zhan."Gu qianrou''s guilty mind turned away and said, "I don''t have it."

    "Well, I''ll go."

    Say, ye Ge disappeared in the office.

    See ye Ge disappear back, Gu qianrou frown, she is hesitant to leave, the afternoon Hao first step in.

    Seeing Gu qianrou''s appearance, he immediately hugged her and said, "Why are you here?"

    "You let go of me. This is your office. People will come in at any time. I''ll just come and have a look."

    "It''s really just a casual look."

    "Of course, there''s nothing else."

    "I thought you didn''t trust me, so you came to guard me."

    "Who don''t trust you, Warring States Hao, do you want to be so brazen?"

    In the afternoon Hao kisses her small mouth. "Did you hear that I transferred a female secretary, so I came to the company to check?"

    Gu qianrou pushed the afternoon Hao, "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense."

    "I love you, qianrou. That woman and her children are all ten years old. I''m not interested in her."

    "In the afternoon, Hao, I said I''m not interested in you."

    "I know you''re jealous."

    "I''m not jealous."

    However, she was in a better mood after hearing the news.

    Because she did hear the company to a woman, but also in the afternoon Hao side work, so will specially come to see.

    In the afternoon, a kiss fell on her forehead, "I like you jealous for me."

    "By the way, I have one more question for you."

    "Well?"

    "Today, Ge''er said that she had met with President Gu at a masked ball. At that time, Ge''er didn''t recognize president Gu. Only yesterday did she know that President Gu had saved her.

    "And President Gu seems to have recognized Ge''er, but he didn''t tell her that he recognized her."

    "Ge''er wants to know if you know when Gu always recognized Ge''er?"

    In the afternoon Hao hugged Gu qianrou more tightly, "I just want to hold you well."

    "You let go of me, I promised to give accurate information to Ge''er, so you can help me think about it. Did Gu always mention this related thing before?"

    In the afternoon, Hao frowned, "let me think about it."

 Chapter 340

    Ye Ge gives the design draft to secretary Lin, who is going to find Dana. However, Gu qianrou has already appeared in her office before she goes out.

    Seeing the appearance of Gu qianrou, ye Ge can''t help joking.

    "Qianrou, why don''t you accompany doctor Zhan well? Instead, you come to me?"

    "Don''t make fun of me. Of course I have good news for you."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu qianrou in doubt.

    "Just in the afternoon, Hao told me that Gu always mentioned it once before. It seems that he knew who you were at that masked dance?"

    Ye Ge is stunned, "are you sure?"

    "I''m not sure, but in the afternoon Hao said so."

    "He seems to have said that President Gu had seen you a long time ago, and it seems that the masked ball was not the first time to see you."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu qianrou inconceivably, "what you said is true?"

    "Well, that''s what Mr. Hao said in the Warring States period, and not only that, Mr. Gu prepared gifts for you before and sent them to your school."

    "Let me think about it. I don''t remember much."

    "Qianrou, do you have a bad memory, you don''t remember the morning?"

    Gu qianrou is embarrassed. She doesn''t have a bad memory.

    But in the afternoon Hao told her these news, is she with beauty in exchange.

    At that time, Hao kisses her and tells her the news.

    The seven halos and eight elements who were kissed by Hao in the afternoon of war, so she didn''t hear much of these news at all.

    "Yes, Mr. Gu had seen you before, but he didn''t say when, or I don''t remember to go. Anyway, Mr. Gu had seen you before."

    "Not only that, one year on your birthday, President Gu sent you a gift, but you didn''t seem to accept it."

    Ye Ge stood up and went out.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Gu qianrou shouts, "Ge''er, where are you going?"

    "I''ll go to Mr. Gu and find out."

    Gu qianrou agreed and nodded, "it''s OK."

    Soon, ye Ge arrived at Gu.

    Gu chengjue is not in the office. Don''t think about it. Gu chengjue must be in a meeting.

    She simply went outside the meeting room and waited.

    Waiting for some boring, hesitating whether to go to Gu chengjue''s office.

    The door of the conference room opened, and Gu chengjue led out first.

    And there was a woman with her eyes full of love when she looked at Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge frowns, this man is really the hormone of walking.

    "Mr. Gu, we have been planning our cooperation for a long time. Let''s have a dinner together to celebrate."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows and was ready to refuse even if he didn''t want to.

    Ye Ge quickly stepped forward, holding Gu chengjue''s hand, "yes."

    Did not expect her to appear, Gu chengjue is a bit surprised, the woman looked at her, and looked at her arm Gu chengjue, eyes are surprised and jealous.

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m the wife of President Gu."

    Hearing the word "wife" in Ye GE''s mouth, the woman''s eyes widened in amazement, and then her eyes were full of envy and jealousy.

    "So you are Mr. Gu''s wife."

    "Yes, this young lady, just now you said that you wanted my husband to have dinner together. I think that''s a good proposal. Let''s find a place to host and invite you to dinner."

    Ye GE''s tone is full of initiative and aggressiveness.

    The woman''s face was a little embarrassed, and then she laughed, "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do, so I won''t have dinner together."

    "In that case, let''s have dinner together next time."

    "Good."

    Gu chengjue leads Ye GE''s hand to the office.

    Led by Gu chengjue, ye Ge smiles and lets Gu chengjue lead him to the office.

    As soon as she entered the office, she was pushed onto the sofa by Gu chengjue.

    "Jealous?"

    Ye Ge hummed, "Mr. Gu, what do you think?"

    "I think so."

    Just now ye Ge came out in such a rush, hugged his hand and introduced himself.

    He even invited the woman to dinner as the host. All this shows that ye Ge is jealous.

    Take Gu chengjue and sit down beside him.

    Ye Ge quickly steps and sits on Gu chengjue''s lap.

    I didn''t expect Ye Ge to make such a sudden move.

    Gu chengjue frowned and looked at her silently.

    "Mr. Gu, when did you recognize me before?"

    Gu chengjue leaned into the sofa and did not answer in silence.

    "Speak quickly? Husband. "

    "Tell me first if I''m jealous?"

    Some negation appeared on Ye GE''s small face, "I''m not jealous."

    "Really?""Of course, it''s true. Although many women like you, I have confidence in myself, so I''m not afraid that those women will take you away."

    Looking at the confidence on Ye GE''s vivid face, Gu chengjue likes it very much. He loves the vivid expression on Ye GE''s small face.

    "Besides, you have given me so much property. If you are really robbed by other women, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have so much property."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "just such a money fan?"

    Ye Ge pecked Gu chengjue''s lips, "of course."

    It''s rare that ye Ge takes the initiative to please himself. Gu chengjue is a little surprised. He stares at Ye Ge and knows that ye Ge can''t wait to know the answer.

    Seeing Gu chengjue staring at himself, ye Ge couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, "husband, why are you looking at me like this?"

    "Do you really want to know when I recognized you?"

    Ye Ge laughs, "not all of them."

    "Well?"

    "I heard that you have given me a gift before. When did you give me a gift? Why don''t I know? "

    Gu Cheng Jue picks eyebrow, "you guess."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    If she could guess, she would not come to ask Gu chengjue today.

    "I can''t guess."

    "Take your time. There will be an international conference later. I''ll prepare for it first."

    With that, Gu chengjue was about to stand her up.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue didn''t eat any of the beauties he gave me.

    This makes Ye Ge very dissatisfied, and it also makes her feel that she has no charm at all.

    She sat on Gu chengjue''s lap, but Gu pushed her away.

    It''s a shock to her.

    On weekdays, Gu chengjue would take the initiative to ask for her. Today, she takes the initiative to be like this, but Gu chengjue is not moved at all.

    Has her charm been greatly diminished?

    What''s more, she really wants to know when Gu chengjue recognized her and gave her a gift?

    Frown, count.

    She simply unbuttoned, pulled down some of her clothes to show her round shoulders, and put her hair aside.

    "Husband."

    She didn''t believe Gu chengjue didn''t take the bait.

    Gu chengjue turns around and sees that ye Ge looks at him vaguely, just like a red rose in full bloom.

 Chapter 341

    It exudes attractive fragrance and even more irresistible blood counter current.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s eyes more and more deep, ye Ge knows that Gu chengjue is about to take the bait.

    Think of oneself immediately want to know the answer, the smile of the corner of her mouth is more and more uncontrollable.

    Looking at Gu chengjue getting closer to himself, ye Ge is ready to speak.

    Gu chengjue buckled her clothes first, and then put her hair on one side behind her.

    Then he kisses her on the lip, "darling, I''m going to the meeting first."

    Then he disappeared into the office.

    Watching Gu chengjue disappear in the office, ye Ge is so embarrassed that she has sacrificed like this, but Gu chengjue has not yet taken the bait.

    What a shame.

    She was so crazy that she began to seduce him. Gu chengjue didn''t take the bait at all.

    When did this man become Liu Xiahui?

    However, this man does not say, she has other ways.

    The revolution is not yet successful, she still needs to work hard.

    Gu chengjue enters the office after the meeting. Ye GE has fallen asleep on the sofa.

    He took a blanket and covered Ye Ge.

    Gu chengjue''s action wakes Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge opens her eyes and sees Gu chengjue in front of her and the black outside the window.

    The lights are beginning to shine.

    "What time is it?"

    "It''s more than seven o''clock. Are you hungry?"

    Asked by Gu chengjue, ye Ge nodded busily, "I''m so hungry."

    She didn''t eat anything this afternoon. Now it''s more than 7 o''clock and she''s very hungry.

    "Then I''ll ask Gu Da to prepare something and send it to me?"

    "No, I want to go home for dinner."

    "Then let''s go home."

    Glancing at the unclosed document Gu chengjue put on his desk, ye Ge frowned, "is your work not finished yet?"

    "I''ll do it tomorrow. I''ll accompany you home for dinner first."

    Ye GE''s head drooped for a while, and then stretched out his hand to Gu chengjue.

    Seeing ye GE''s hand in front of him, Gu chengjue picks his eyebrows.

    "Who told you to keep me waiting in your office so long, so you carry me downstairs."

    Gu chengjue thin lips pursed a good-looking smile, "good."

    Gu chengjue soon recited Ye Ge. Ye Ge was very light and had no sense of gravity on his back.

    Lying on Gu chengjue''s back, ye Ge shakes his long legs.

    "Who made you keep me waiting so long? It''s a punishment for you."

    Gu chengjue looked at her and said, "OK, I''ll take the punishment."

    "You have to accept it. If you don''t, you have to accept more severe punishment."

    "I accept it, but I''m more curious about the more severe punishment?"

    "Is to let you stand on the road, holding the guitar to sing love songs to me."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that ye Ge would have this idea of punishment.

    "Why, no?"

    "No

    "If you don''t, I''ll punish you if you offend me and make me dissatisfied."

    "There won''t be another one."

    He didn''t want her to wait for him.

    "Really?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge smiles on Gu chengjue''s back, his nose is full of the smell of men, and his eardrum is also full of men''s heartbeat.

    Such a simple scene, but let her feel very happy inexplicably.

    "Mr. Gu, are we the legendary happiness?"

    Gu chengjue looked back at Ye Ge and saw that her eyes were full of happiness.

    "I never thought that we would have such a scene. I thought that when I separated, I really became a stranger."

    She really thought that breakup was their final result.

    But did not expect the fate of rewriting, she and Gu chengjue''s fate re entangled.

    Entangled into a marriage, entangled into each other''s most important people.

    Gu chengjue thin lips pursed a good-looking line, "I will not let go of your hand."

    No matter where he is, he will hold Ye GE''s hand.

    No matter how the fate is arranged, he will go to find Ye GE''s hand and hold it tightly. He will never let Ye Ge leave him.

    "Overbearing."

    "No bullying."

    "Mr. Gu, I find that it seems like this makes you carry me behind your back. I''m not hungry any more."

    She is really not hungry, and just want to go on Gu chengjue''s back.

    "Eat if you are not hungry."

    "But I really want you to carry me a little longer."

    She likes the way she gets along with Gu chengjue.

    There was too little time to get along with, so she wanted to cherish the present.

    Gu chengjue looks back and sees Ye Ge staring at him. His eyes are full of sadness.It seems very reluctant to give up this time.

    "If you like, I''ll carry you on my back."

    Shaking two thin legs, ye Ge mouth smile without any restraint.

    "Good."

    "Mr. Gu, do you think we will separate in the future?"

    I didn''t expect Ye Ge to ask such a question.

    Gu chengjue''s pace stopped for a few seconds. He looked over and saw that ye Ge was staring at him. His eyes were full of doubts.

    "Do you want to be separated from me?"

    "I don''t want to."

    How could she be willing to separate from Gu chengjue? Of course, the separation told her that it was a great mistake.

    But now Ye Feng''s dissatisfaction, is really let her take attitude.

    She does not know whether Ye Feng will agree with her and Gu chengjue together.

    Today''s Ye Feng doesn''t let her mention Gu chengjue at all, so her previous firmness has become a little wavering at the moment.

    Although she didn''t want to let go of Gu chengjue''s hand, she was still afraid of fate.

    She was afraid that the separation would happen again.

    Glancing at the worry on Ye GE''s small face, Gu chengjue''s smile is gentle and warm.

    "I said I''ll take care of everything."

    "With me, I''ll take care of everything."

    These two words make ye GE''s heart warm.

    It''s like a boat with no direction in navigation, which is suddenly illuminated by the light and finds its direction.

    "Will you let go of my hand?"

    "No

    The two short words make ye Ge laugh.

    "Mr. Gu, you are overbearing."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes, it''s overbearing."

    But she loved it.

    "I will never let go of your hand in my life. From the moment I met you, I knew that I could only hold your hand."

    "I will not allow others to hold your hand, let alone allow you to go to other men''s side, you can only be at my side, also can only be my wife, this life can only be my arms by my favorite, for my children."

    More and more overbearing words, but let Ye Ge can''t help hugging Gu chengjue more tightly.

    "Well, I promise you I won''t go to other people or leave you."

    Gu chengjue didn''t speak. He hugged Ye GE''s legs more tightly.

    Gu chengjue''s silence, but let Ye Ge know, this man this life is really won''t let go of her hand, also won''t let her go.

    In that case, why did she have to worry so much.

 Chapter 342

    Looking up, ye Ge sees the moon in the sky.

    The moon in the sky is very round and bright, there are not many stars nearby, but the stars in front of us are also very bright.

    She pointed to a star in the sky, "President Gu, that star is called Gu chengjue star."

    Gu chengjue looked up and saw a bright star in the sky, and there was also a bright star beside it.

    "And the one next to it is called Ye singer."

    The two stars are very close, side by side, like a pair.

    Gu chengjue glanced at her vivid face. "Good."

    Lying on Gu chengjue''s shoulder, ye Ge silently listens to the man''s heartbeat.

    She only wants to be with this man all her life.

    I just want to never let go of this man''s hand again.

    Even if the ends of the earth, she is not willing to let go of this man''s hand.

    ¡­¡­

    As a whole, Dana is very satisfied, but there are still some small details that Dana is dissatisfied with.

    So as soon as ye Ge is free, he will meet Dana and revise the design draft together.

    After modifying the design, ye Ge asks secretary Lin to send it to Dana.

    Is preparing to Gu, where know she hasn''t arrived Gu, met Lin Chuxin in Gu''s downstairs.

    Did not expect to see Lin Chuxin again, ye Ge is a little surprised, is not willing to pay attention.

    Glancing at Ye Ge in front of him, Lin Chuxin walked to Ye Ge with a smile, "Ye Ge, long time no see."

    "Well."

    "By the way, you don''t know, Ran Ran has come back."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t know that Gu ran had come back.

    "Do you know why Ran Ran came back? It is clear that brother Cheng Jue wanted to punish her severely at the beginning. "

    Ye Ge did not speak, just waiting for Lin Chuxin to speak.

    See ye Ge don''t answer, Lin Chuxin sneer, "you don''t know, how to do, see you don''t know the expression, I didn''t want to tell you the idea."

    "I want you to guess for yourself."

    Glancing at the pride on Lin Chuxin''s face, ye GE''s smile is cold.

    "So?"

    "So you can ask me, as long as you ask me, I will be willing to tell you, after all, I am not stingy."

    Ye GE''s smile became colder and colder, as if mixed with the frost of December. "Lin Chuxin, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, so you have an accident?"

    Lin Chuxin doesn''t know what ye Ge means.

    "I mean, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"

    Unexpectedly, ye Ge scolds herself. Lin Chuxin stares at her. Her eyes look like a knife. She wants to stab Ye Ge with a few knives.

    "Lin Chuxin, do you think I will beg you for such a thing?"

    "What does it matter to me if Gu ran can''t come back?"

    "At the beginning, you tried your best to send Ran Ran abroad. Now that Ran Ran has come back, don''t you care? How can you be so calm? Ye Ge, I''m not a three-year-old. Do you think I''ll believe your words? "

    Ye Ge chuckled and said, "Lin Chuxin, should I say you are stupid or stupid?"

    "You..."

    "It''s OK for Gu Ranran to go abroad and learn a lesson. I don''t care if she comes back. Whether she comes back or not has nothing to do with me."

    "Even if she came back home and hated me, Gu would never allow her to hurt me."

    "And in my opinion, she''s just your pig teammate, so I think it''s good for her to come back."

    "You..."

    Ye Ge mouth smile more and more beautiful, "I what, I said wrong?"

    Lin Chuxin gritted his teeth and looked at her, "Ye Ge, don''t you think that since brother chengjue let her go abroad, now she must be reluctant to come back."

    "But ran ran came back. What do you think happened behind this, which made brother Cheng Jue''s words ineffective?"

    Ye GE''s mouth is still wearing a faint smile, "I know what you want to say, you just want to tell me that uncle Gu in your mouth transferred Gu Ranran back, right?"

    I didn''t expect Ye Ge to know that Lin Chuxin hated him.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s waveless expression, she couldn''t help sneering, "Ye Ge, don''t pretend to be such a waveless expression. I know your heart is afraid."

    "If you are afraid, you can tell me that I can plead for you in front of Uncle Gu, and let uncle Gu not embarrass you?"

    "Just you?"

    "what do you mean?"

    Ye Ge put her hair in her ear and said, "that''s what it means. Lin Chuxin, it''s not that I look down on you. If you could make uncle Gu like you, I don''t think you could even miss the position of general Gu''s wife.""You..."

    "Don''t you, my, I tell you, even if your so-called uncle Gu doesn''t like me, you can''t get Mrs. Gu''s position, you know?"

    "Ye Ge, why do you know I can''t get this position? Uncle Gu doesn''t like you. As soon as Uncle Gu comes back, you will divorce brother Cheng Jue."

    "You and brother chengjue are not worthy at all. You are an unfilial woman. You made brother chengjue bear the charge of murder. Don''t you have the slightest uneasiness in your conscience?"

    Ye Ge turns the finger on her hand, "what does that have to do with you?"

    "It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs between President Gu and me."

    "As long as you remember how far Mr. Gu and I are, you can''t get in between us. Mr. Gu and I will never be separated in our lifetime. Even if we are separated, you won''t be with Mr. Gu."

    "So don''t daydream."

    With that, ye Ge is about to leave.

    After a few steps, she looked at Lin Chuxin behind her, "and don''t try to use uncle Gu to suppress president Gu. I think you should also know president Gu''s character."

    "He doesn''t want to be separated from me just because of other people''s words."

    "Ye Ge, are you so confident? I tell you, if brother chengjue doesn''t want to be separated from you, uncle Gu will take back Gu. "

    Ye Ge sneered, "well, I don''t think you know president Gu. Even if Uncle Gu in your mouth persecutes him with Gu''s family, he may not be separated from me."

    What''s more, Gu chengjue has already mastered the Gu family.

    It''s not easy for Gu chengjue''s father to take it back.

    "Ye Ge, why are you so sure? At that time, uncle Gu will let brother chengjue leave you, and he will not want you. "

    Ye Ge light smile, "Lin Chuxin, since you want to think so, I still don''t break your daydream, you slowly dream, I''ll go first."

    Say, ye Ge disappeared in Gu''s.

    See ye Ge left back, Lin Chu hate teeth itch, Gu chengjue is her.

    She and Gu chengjue were childhood friends. Why did ye Ge suddenly appear and rob Gu chengjue.

    She would never give up.

 Chapter 343

    Ye Ge still didn''t ask Gu chengjue if she had given her a gift before. Moreover, when did she recognize her?

    They didn''t ask.

    But although there was no answer, Gu chengjue told her, and when the time was right, he told her.

    She just didn''t know when the time was right.

    Although the future is long, she believes that the revolution will succeed.

    Sooner or later, she will get the answer from Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge peels the apple in his hand and hands it to Ye Feng, who is staring at her.

    "Dad, what are you looking at me for?"

    "When I look at you, I want to know what you are thinking. I smile from time to time."

    I didn''t expect Ye Feng to look at himself for so long.

    "It''s not a big deal, just think of some happy things, so I can''t help laughing."

    See ye Ge is not willing to say, Ye Feng is not forced.

    "Ge''er, when I leave the hospital, I''ll go to see your mother the first time."

    Ye Ge chuckles and sits next to Ye Feng, embracing Ye Feng''s arm. "Dad, you said many times that the first thing after leaving hospital is to see mom, otherwise mom will be angry."

    "Yes, although your mother is very gentle, sometimes she has a strong temper, but she is also very stubborn."

    Ye Ge leans on Ye Feng''s shoulder and listens to Ye Feng''s past.

    "You don''t know, when I first met your mother, your mother was very cold at that time. Although she had difficulties, she didn''t need my help to say anything."

    "You are very much like your mother in character."

    "Of course, I was born to my mother. Naturally, I''m like her."

    Ye Feng touched Ye GE''s head, "yes, you look like her very much. There is a tenacity in your bones."

    "When I was young, I pursued her all the time, but she never agreed with me."

    "Later I told her that I had recognized her in my life, and she agreed to my proposal."

    "It''s proof that you have a lot of charm, Dad."

    "Yes, or your mother would not marry me."

    See Ye Feng mention past happiness, ye Ge heart is moved.

    Although the parents are not together, but the love has never disappeared.

    "It''s a pity your mother died early."

    Ye Feng''s expression is sad.

    Ye Ge frowned. Before she could speak, Ye Feng said, "that''s why I want you to find someone who loves you."

    I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would suddenly mention such a topic.

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "Although Wei Zhe is not a child I watched growing up, I still see his kindness to you. He really likes you."

    "Dad, Wei Zhe and I are impossible."

    "I know."

    Ye song looked up at Ye Feng, and saw that Ye Feng had some helplessness in his eyes.

    Ye Feng stood up, "go, accompany me to see your mother, I haven''t been to see her for too long."

    "But you are not all well."

    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t let me out again, I''ll really suffocate."

    After hesitating for a while, ye Ge finally nods.

    Soon, she accompanied Ye Feng to the cemetery.

    There is no one in the cold cemetery.

    Curling wet weather, it seems to highlight the rain is coming.

    Seeing flowers on the graveyard in front of her mother, ye Ge is puzzled. It is obvious that someone has come to her mother''s graveyard not long ago.

    "It seems that someone came to visit your mother''s grave earlier."

    "I think it''s one of mom''s friends before she died."

    Ye Feng is not talking. Ye Ge puts the tribute well.

    "I came to see you. I''m sorry I came late."

    "I just woke up, so I''m here now. Are you angry? You, I know, you have a little temper in your bones. If I don''t satisfy you sometimes, you will be angry and ignore me all day. "

    Ye Ge looks at her mother in the photo and sees that her mother in the photo is still young and beautiful, while her father is already white, years written on her face.

    For a moment, she was in a difficult mood.

    "Geer, you wait for me in the car. I want to have a good talk with your mother."

    "But your body?"

    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine. I''ll talk to your mother for half an hour. If I don''t come down after half an hour, you''ll come up and pick me up."

    "Good."

    Farewell to his mother''s tombstone, ye Ge returned to the car.

    Mobile phone, quickly ring up, see is Gu chengjue''s phone.

    She had no idea of meeting.

    But cell phones keep thinking about it.After a long hesitation, she finally got through.

    When the phone was connected, Gu chengjue''s voice was low and dumb, "where is it?"

    "I''m in the cemetery. My father said he would come to see my mother, so I came with him, but now he wants to whisper with me, so he let me out first."

    Ye GE''s voice is somewhat sad and lost.

    Although it was not obvious, Gu chengjue knew that something was wrong with her.

    What''s more, ye Ge didn''t answer the phone he had been calling for so long, which is enough to prove that she is not in a good mood.

    "I''m sorry."

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to say such a sentence.

    Ye Ge smiles, "why do you apologize?"

    "I know why you''re in a bad mood?"

    Ye Ge is shocked. She wants to say that she is not in a bad mood, but she thinks that she just hesitated for so long to pick up Gu chengjue''s call.

    She knew that her mood had ups and downs.

    Sure enough, Gu chengjue knew her better than she thought.

    "Mr. Gu, you always know me so well."

    "Give me time, I''ll take care of it and find out the truth."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "OK, I believe you."

    "I''ll pick you up at the hospital in the evening?"

    Ye Ge refused, "no, I want to have dinner with my father. I guess it will be very late."

    She suddenly found that Ye Feng was really old.

    This middle-aged man who lost his wife was so sad in front of the tombstone, which really made her realize that he was old.

    So, she wants to spend more time with this man.

    "Good."

    Hang up, ye Ge put the phone aside.

    She was about to have a rest when the window was knocked.

    She pressed the window and found that it was Wei Zhe.

    I didn''t expect Wei Zhe to appear here. She was a little surprised.

    "Ge''er, am I disturbing you?"

    "Why are you here?"

    "My uncle told me to come, so I came here."

    Ye Ge frowns, just about to say something, Ye Feng has come down from the mountain.

    She hurried forward and helped Ye Feng.

    "I''m old after all. I''ll be gasping for breath in the next mountain."

    "Dad, what are you talking about?"

    "Yes, uncle, you''re not old, you''re still so young, you''re so high spirited."

 Chapter 344

    "You young people, your mouth is always so sweet."

    Ye Ge is silent and doesn''t answer. She doesn''t understand why Ye Feng calls Wei Zhe.

    "Uncle, I know a good hotel, where the food is very delicious, and there is a chef, the cooking is very good, or I will take you and Ge''er to have a taste."

    Ye Feng takes a look at Ye Ge and doesn''t speak.

    Ye Ge frowns, does not like Wei Zhe''s proposal, "Dad, we''d better go back to the hospital first, you wake up now, it''s not suitable to eat tonic, but it''s not good for your health."

    "Ge''er, don''t worry. I can make it clear to the hotel manager and let them make it light. The main thing is that it tastes good, so I want to take my uncle and you to have a meal."

    "In that case, Wei Zhe, if you have a heart, let''s try it."

    Ye song want to say something more, Ye Feng patted her hand, "let''s go."

    Finally, ye Ge and Ye Feng come to the hotel Ye Feng said.

    Seeing the delicacies in front of you, ye GE has no interest.

    "Ge''er, this is a shrimp transported by air from abroad. Have a taste of it."

    With that, Wei Zhe picked up a dish and put it into her bowl.

    See put in the bowl of shrimp, ye Ge frown, "Dad, you eat, I''m not hungry, I still have something to do, go first."

    Then she got up and left.

    Seeing ye Ge leave, Wei Zhe catches up with her.

    "Geer, do you hate eating with me?"

    On Wei Zhe frown, eager to ask their own answers to the eyes, ye Ge frowned, "No."

    "I just have things to do, so I can''t stay for dinner."

    "But my uncle is still here. Are you sure you want to go?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at Ye Feng behind him, and then he sees Ye Feng staring at her and Wei Zhe. His eyes are light, and he can''t see what he is thinking.

    "So I invite you to take my dad to the hospital after dinner."

    "I think you will agree."

    With that, ye Ge walks away.

    Looking at his back, Wei Zhe clenched his hand.

    Ge''er, are you avoiding him like a snake or a scorpion?

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge went back to the company, and everyone in the company was off work.

    She didn''t turn on the light. She just turned on the desk light.

    In the silent night, she didn''t have much work in mind.

    Leaving her pen aside, she simply looked out of the window at the dim light.

    Footsteps came from behind, and a figure pushed her into her arms from behind.

    Looking at the people behind him in the mirror, you can see that it''s Gu chengjue.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue in the mirror, ye Ge looks at him carefully.

    "No wonder there are always little girls to tell you."

    "Do you have one?"

    "yes, I saw it on micro-blog and tiktok."

    Gu chengjue kisses her hair. "I''m not interested in them."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "Oh, if your fans hear you say these words, I''m afraid they don''t know how sad they are."

    "I care whether you are sad or not. What''s on your mind?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue in the mirror. His dark eyes are like the starry universe. They are full of silent charm, which makes people sink in at a glance, even unable to extricate themselves.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s better that you don''t look at each other with your eyes. You can''t get addicted when you get in. If you can''t extricate yourself, you will be miserable."

    "If you can''t extricate yourself, I will always be by your side."

    Ye Ge turned around, looked at Gu chengjue and joked, "please, don''t you want to work, but you said you want to support me. If you don''t work, you can''t support me."

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose. "I can support you even if I don''t work."

    There is a nice smile on Ye GE''s mouth.

    "How do you know I''m here?"

    "You sent me a place."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue suspiciously, and then takes his mobile phone. As expected, he finds that he has sent an address to Gu chengjue.

    "I don''t know when it was sent to you."

    "It shows that you have something on your mind, and at the same time, you just want me to accompany you."

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu, your serious nonsense is really powerful."

    She did not know when to give Gu chengjue the position.

    As for whether she wants to be accompanied by Gu chengjue, maybe she has this idea in her heart.

    As long as Gu chengjue was around her, she felt as if all the unhappiness had disappeared.

    "What''s on your mind?"

    "I have nothing on my mind?"

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose, "really no worries?"Ye Ge looked out of the window at the scene, and the night ran into her eyes, "well, no worries."

    "Really?"

    Ye Ge was silent for a long time, and then he said, "well."

    "It''s not convincing. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask."

    "But you have to know that everything has me. No matter what you encounter, you have to believe that I am always with you."

    "I''m not allowed to think too much. I''ll take care of everything."

    Ye Ge chuckles and looks at Gu chengjue in the mirror.

    "Well, Mr. Gu, why don''t you tell me when you recognized me?"

    Gu chengjue frowned and did not speak.

    Ye Ge stares at him, "how, not ready to tell me?"

    "Just want to know?"

    Ye Ge nodded, "well, I want to know."

    Gu chengjue took her to sit down. "I knew it was you at the dance."

    Ye GE''s eyes widened in amazement, "did you recognize me before?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge is more and more shocked. She remembers that she was wearing a mask, but Gu chengjue didn''t recognize her.

    "How do you recognize me? I was wearing a mask then. "

    "Your eyes let me recognize you at a glance."

    Ye GE''s eyes contain a different light, her eyes are very beautiful, can easily let people distinguish that it is her.

    What''s more, there is a special tenacity in those eyes.

    One glance can make people remember all the time.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue in amazement, but the expression on his face is more and more incredible.

    She never thought that Gu chengjue recognized her with a pair of eyes, which was really incredible.

    "When on earth did you send gifts to school?"

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "Do you want to know everything?"

    "Hum, that''s inevitable. It''s not allowed to have secrets in front of me, and it''s not allowed to tell me things I don''t know. If I want to know, you must tell me?"

    "Why do you sound so overbearing?"

    "It''s just so overbearing, so Mr. Gu, are you willing to tell me?"

    "Do I have a choice?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "of course There''s no choice. "

 Chapter 345

    Singer Ye holds her chin and her face is full of smiles.

    Yesterday, she learned from Gu chengjue when he recognized her?

    Despite knowing the answer, she was not satisfied.

    Because she didn''t know the other answer.

    When did Gu chengjue give her a gift?

    She thought for a long time, but never thought of the answer.

    Although she didn''t think of the answer, she asked Gu chengjue yesterday.

    Gu chengjue did not tell her.

    At last, her lips were sealed with a kiss.

    She stopped asking.

    Although there is still an answer not asked, but she has known an answer, still very satisfied.

    The revolution is not yet successful.

    Efforts are still needed.

    She believes that she will use beauty at that time, and Gu chengjue will answer honestly.

    Gu qianrou has been looking at Ye Ge, want to know what she is thinking?

    Ye Ge returns to God, and sees Gu qianrou staring at her, thinking, as if to explore what she is thinking.

    I didn''t expect that Gu qianrou would look at herself like this. Ye Ge was a little surprised.

    "Qianrou, why are you looking at me like this?"

    "I''m looking at what you''re thinking, a smile on your face, but I don''t have to think about your smiling face falling in love. I can also know that you must think of Mr. Gu."

    "Otherwise, how could you laugh so happily."

    Ye GE''s small face showed helplessness, "qianrou, I can''t have it."

    "Not yet. Don''t lie to me. I''m not that easy to cheat."

    "Is it because you asked Mr. Gu the answer that you were so happy, or did Mr. Gu give you something?"

    Ye Ge helplessly poked Gu qianrou''s eyebrows, "where am I such a money addict? If President Gu gives me something, I will happily forget the southeast and northwest. Am I such a person?"

    "That''s what President Gu told you, right? Tell me quickly, when did Mr. Gu recognize you? "

    "Qianrou, how can you be more urgent than my client?"

    "Of course, I want to listen to gossip."

    Ye Ge sighed and took a sip of the juice in front of him. "President Gu recognized me at the masked ball that day?"

    "No way?"

    "Probably, he recognized my eyes?"

    "One pair of eyes? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "

    Gu qianrou''s face was full of amazement. She said that she was still gesticulating in front of her, covering her face and revealing her eyes to see if she could recognize her?

    For Gu qianrou, she is constantly drawing on her face.

    Ye GE has more and more helpless, but in the end did not stop Gu qianrou, let Gu qianrou draw left and right.

    Gu qianrou angrily put down her hand and stood up with a brush.

    Frightened by Gu qianrou''s sudden action, ye Ge looks at her in amazement, "qianrou, what are you doing?"

    "I''m going to ask Zhan Shuhao, I''m wearing a mask, can he recognize me?"

    Speaking late, then fast, Gu qianrou never stops going out of the coffee shop.

    "Qianrou, didn''t you say you came to choose the wedding dress today?"

    "No time today, tomorrow."

    Said, has disappeared without a trace.

    Glancing at Gu qianrou who has disappeared, ye Ge sighs and finally puts down the juice and walks away.

    ¡­¡­

    Work is busy, soon, ye Ge came to Dana''s company.

    Dana is not in the company at the moment.

    So ye Ge just waited for her in the meeting room.

    All of a sudden, footsteps came from behind.

    Ye Ge turns around and sees Lin Chuxin walking in not far away.

    I didn''t expect to meet Lin Chuxin again. She frowned. Although she didn''t like to share a room with Lin Chuxin, it was Dana''s company after all. She wouldn''t say anything more.

    Sitting on the sofa, reading books, passing the time bit by bit.

    Lin Chuxin walks up to Ye Ge and laughs.

    Ye Ge looked up and saw Lin Chuxin who had looked down on her before. She lowered her eyes and continued to read books. Her fingertips were beating on the paper industry at will.

    "Ye Ge, I didn''t expect to see you again."

    "Well."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s head, Lin Chuxin''s face is a little ugly and even more angry. But what can she think of? She finally resists her anger and sits down on the sofa opposite Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge glances at Lin Chuxin, who is sitting opposite him. He sees that Lin Chuxin is staring at her, and the smile on her face is strange and unpredictable.

    As if she hadn''t seen it, she continued to read.

    Lin Chu heart sneered, tilted his legs, took out nail polish, and slowly painted his nail polish.

    "Ye Ge, my nail polish is a nail polish specially used in the royal family. If you love it, I can give you a bottle."Ye Ge looks up at Lin Chuxin.

    saw that Lin Chu Xin was meticulously coated with nail polish. He picked up his hands occasionally to check whether he had applied well.

    "now many female stars are very fond of this nail polish."

    "Not only that, my manicurists, they all recommended me to use this one by one."

    Ye Ge light smile, "so?"

    "So if you like, I can give it to you for free to prove that I''m great."

    Ye Ge carefully looked at Lin Chuxin, and saw that Lin Chuxin was staring at her, with hatred and hatred in her eyes.

    "It''s incredible that you should be so good to tell the truth."

    "What''s so incredible? I''m very generous."

    "Generous? No matter whether you are really generous or fake generous, I don''t need your gift. After all, who knows what medicine you sell in gourd? "

    "So you keep these things for yourself."

    Lin Chuxin stares at her. Before she can speak, Dana''s figure appears in the conference room.

    "I''ve kept you waiting."

    Ye Ge stands up and smiles, "so how do you make up for us?"

    "As long as you say it, I''ll do it."

    "You have said that. If I don''t squeeze it, I seem to be a little sorry for what you said."

    Dana came forward, "OK, let me introduce you."

    "This is Feiya, the hairdresser who just came back from England. This is Ye Ge, the costume designer of our crew. This is Lin Chuxin, the actor in this play."

    Ye Ge looks at Xiang Feiya and sees that Feiya is a little older than her, but she is also a beautiful and delicate beauty. She reaches out her hand and says, "hello."

    "Hello."

    Lin Chuxin also shook hands, "hello."

    "If you want to cooperate in the future, you can leave a contact information."

    "Good."

    Lin Chuci laughed. "I love you very much for Fiya''s first meeting. I''ll give you some of the most recently hot nail polish."

    Feiya nodded gratefully. "Thank you."

    "Dana, I''ve sent the assistant to nail your nails in your office."

    "Thank you."

 Chapter 346

    Lin Chuxin once again looked at Ye Ge, "you all gave it. I would have given it to Ye Ge, but she didn''t want it. Maybe she didn''t like me, so she didn''t want my gift."

    leaves song to sneer, this is what Lin Chuxin understands why she has to send her nail polish.

    After working for a long time, Lin Chuxin wanted to take advantage of her every opportunity.

    "Ye Ge, you and Chu Xin will cooperate at that time. Can''t you have any opinions?"

    Lin Chuxin, who was pleased with the smile, replied, "what time did you see me smear nail polish?"

    "So it is."

    Ye song rarely wears makeup, let alone nail polish.

    "Chu Xin, don''t blame Ye Ge. She doesn''t mean any harm to you. Since you want to cooperate in the future, you should get along well and don''t make trouble."

    Did not expect Dana from blame Ye Ge to blame her.

    Lin Chuxin''s face was a little ugly.

    She originally wanted to tell Dana that ye Ge didn''t like her and let Dana have a bad heart for ye Ge to blame Ye Ge.

    I didn''t expect to end up with Dana blaming her.

    Ye Ge said with a smile, "I''ll go first. I''ll contact you when I''m free."

    "Good."

    Farewell Dana, ye Ge out of Dana''s company.

    Where know she just walked out of Dana company, saw not far from the front of the car Gu chengjue.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would appear here. She was a little surprised.

    I saw that Gu chengjue, who was leaning on the front of the car, was very attractive to passers-by. From time to time, some people kept their eyes on him.

    From time to time, a girl took out her mobile phone to take a picture of him.

    There are even people who want to ask wechat.

    Ye Ge quickly came forward and stood in front of Gu chengjue, "how can you be here?"

    Gu chengjue took her hand and went to the car, "I heard secretary Lin say that you are here, so I specially came to pick you up."

    Being held by Gu chengjue, ye Ge chuckles, "why don''t you wait for me here? Do you know that just now there was a girl who was ready to come to you for a phone call?"

    "Jealous?"

    "I''m not."

    Gu chengjue helped her fasten her seat belt, "ready to go back to the company?"

    "No, I''m going to see my dad. I''ll pick him up and get him out of the hospital."

    Today is the day when Ye Feng is discharged from hospital. She had planned to pick up Ye Feng for a long time, but because Dana has something to do here, she came here first.

    "OK, I''ll take you there."

    With that, Gu chengjue started the car and headed for the hospital.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s handsome face, ye Ge frowned, "are you angry?"

    Gu chengjue glanced at her and did not speak.

    Stop at the red light.

    Ye Ge grabs Gu chengjue''s left hand, "are you angry?"

    Gu chengjue took her hand and said, "what are you angry about?"

    "Angry that my father left the hospital today, I didn''t even tell you."

    Gu chengjue pinched her small face, "so?"

    After hesitating for a while, ye Ge said, "if you are angry, I don''t know what to do?"

    Because ye Feng doesn''t like Gu chengjue''s attitude.

    She is not allowed to mention, so she can''t take Gu chengjue to Ye Feng.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s wronged face, Gu chengjue smiles, "I''m not angry."

    "Really?"

    "of course it is."

    Ye Ge face some guilt, "you are really not angry, I''m sorry, I''m not reluctant to bring you to Dad, but Dad''s attitude to you is too angry."

    "So I think I''ll wait for a while, and then I''ll bring you to my father. During this time, I''ll make a transition in his heart."

    Gu chengjue grabbed her hand. "I said that you don''t need to think about many things. I can handle all these things well."

    "And please believe that I will make your father accept me?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue puzzled.

    Gu chengjue just rubbed her black hair and said nothing more.

    The car drove on, and it didn''t take long to get to the hospital.

    See the familiar hospital, ye Ge is some reluctant to care about Cheng Jue.

    She reached out and hugged Gu chengjue.

    Did not expect Ye Ge will suddenly come to such an action, Gu chengjue helplessly rubbed her hair, "what''s the matter?"

    "I just want to hold you well, and suddenly I feel that I have wronged you."

    And Gu chengjue married so long, but she never told the outside world, she and Gu chengjue married.

    More did not take Gu chengjue to Ye Feng.

    And now Ye Feng obviously does not accept Gu chengjue, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, he values Wei Zhe more.

    Gu chengjue asked you her hair, "I''m not wronged.""Really?"

    Gu chengjue pecked her small mouth, "well, if you think I''m wronged, you can make it up to me."

    With a stream of evil words, it seems that there is no injustice.

    She looked at Gu chengjue and knew that he didn''t want her to feel aggrieved.

    She bit her lip. "OK."

    Unexpectedly, ye Ge agreed. Gu chengjue took her little hand and said, "it seems that I should ask more too much."

    Ye Ge hummed.

    "Can I go back now and take back what I just asked for?"

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "no way."

    "Don''t you think I''m wronged?"

    "But you have already made a request. Even if you are wronged, your request just now can make up for your grievance."

    Gu chengjue holds Ye Ge in his arms.

    Ye Ge is such an action that he gives a fright, "you let go of me, this is a hospital, there are people passing by at any time."

    "The glass is reflective. You can''t see the inside from the outside."

    Ye Ge is relieved. She stares at Gu chengjue and says, "let go."

    Gu chengjue held her little hand, "don''t let go, never let go for a lifetime, how about it?"

    "If you ask me, I will say no. after all, my hands are still used for work and food."

    Ye GE''s words amused Gu chengjue.

    He pinched Ye GE''s nose and said, "keep this kind of mood all the time, you know? I''ll handle everything. I won''t let go of your hand. I won''t do it all my life. "

    Ye Ge looks directly at Gu chengjue.

    Eyes are full of look.

    "Please, do you know that my father is very satisfied with Wei Zhe now, but he is not satisfied with you at all, and he let me get along with Wei Zhe several times."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s face, ye Ge frowns doubtfully.

    "Why don''t you believe it?"

    "I believe it."

    "Do you believe it or not?"

    But she didn''t see half of the fear on Gu chengjue''s face.

    "Because I believe you will only love me."

    Very confident words, is let Ye Ge can''t help Puchi a, smile out.

    "Mr. Gu, are you too narcissistic?"

 Chapter 347

    "Do you have one?"

    "Of course, there are. Well, I''m going to get off."

    Then she would get off Gu chengjue and get off.

    Seeing ye GE''s move to leave, Gu chengjue quickly shackles her waist, and then holds her in his arms.

    The overbearing lips fell directly on her lips.

    Affectionate capture.

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to make such a sudden move.

    Ye Ge wants to tell Gu chengjue that this is a parking lot, but thinks that Gu chengjue can''t see it outside, so he finally gives up.

    Gu chengjue almost choked when he was kissing her, so Gu chengjue let her go.

    See ye Ge by oneself kiss red small mouth.

    Gu chengjue laughed, "go."

    Ye Ge just got off the bus.

    Gu chengjue holds Ye GE''s hand again, "believe me, do you know?"

    For Gu chengjue''s dark eyes, ye Ge knows that Gu chengjue is telling her that he can handle it well.

    Think of Ye Feng''s attitude is so firm.

    She wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything, just nodded.

    No matter how difficult it is, she always believes in Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge enters the ward, where Wei Zhe has been chatting with Ye Feng.

    I didn''t expect that Wei Zhe was there, which made her frown.

    Seeing the appearance of Ye Ge, Ye Feng waved, "Ge''er, you''ve finally come. Just now Wei Zhe said that he would pick you up."

    "No, I have my own feet and a car. I can come by myself."

    This is not polite at all, which clearly shows ye GE''s attitude.

    Wei Zhe''s face is a little ugly. He stands up and looks at Ye Ge sadly.

    Ye Ge avoids Wei Zhe''s eyes and is about to open his mouth. Ye Feng opens his mouth first. "What''s your attitude, Ge''er? Wei Zhe is kind-hearted. Even if you don''t want to, you shouldn''t talk in such an attitude."

    "Dad, I said that Wei Zhe and I don''t have any possibility, so Dad, don''t match Wei Zhe and me, because I don''t love him."

    Ye Feng frowned, did not expect that ye Ge would say so straightforward.

    He looked at Wei Zhe, "Wei Zhe, you go back first. I have something to say to you."

    "Yes, uncle, you can take good care of yourself."

    Wei Zhe left.

    Seeing Wei Zhe''s back, ye Ge whispered, "Wei Zhe, since you are going to the United States to develop your career, I wish you everything you want."

    "Please don''t come back in the future. Develop your mind to your career. That''s what you should do most."

    Wei Zhe turned around and saw that ye GE''s face was light and her eyes were cold. She didn''t love him. This moment was clear in her eyes.

    He clenched the palm of his hand, and the tendons on his hand burst out one by one.

    After half a sound, he comforted and said, "I know you are in a bad mood and don''t want to see me, so I won''t come again in the near future."

    Ye Ge avoided his sight, "I hope you don''t come in the future."

    She has always been a cold person, do not like is not like, she will not give any hope.

    She can make friends with Wei Zhe, but she doesn''t want to make more progress.

    Wei Zhe didn''t seem to hear it.

    "I''ll go first. You can take care of your uncle."

    When he came to the door, Wei Zhe turned around and said, "Geer, I can give up going to the United States to develop my career for you."

    Ye Ge looks up and looks into Wei Zhe''s eyes. Through the transparent lens, she sees the firmness of Wei Zhe''s eyes.

    At this moment, she knew that Wei Zhe was not joking.

    She turned away, speechless.

    No words, no words, is the best response.

    Wei Zhe left with a sarcastic smile.

    Seeing Wei Zhe''s back, Ye Feng frowned.

    "Ge''er, do you like Gu chengjue so much?"

    This is the first time in Ye Feng''s mouth to hear the name of Gu chengjue, ye Ge is stunned.

    Then she smiles. Ye Feng has been infecting the shopping mall for decades. She can''t help but know Gu chengjue.

    And I must know that Gu chengjue is her husband.

    "Dad, when did you know that?"

    "Although I was sleepy at that time, I heard what you said."

    Ye Ge didn''t answer.

    "Do you know what''s between you and Gu chengjue?"

    "Dad, I believe him."

    Ye Feng looking at Ye Ge, see ye GE''s eyes are firm.

    He sighed, "what if I don''t agree?"

    Ye Ge a Leng, did not answer.

    "You want to be firm with him? Or separate? "

    "Dad, why don''t you believe him?"

    Ye Feng went to her, the deep in the eyes is Ye Ge don''t understand, "you and he don''t fit.""What''s inappropriate, dad? We love each other."

    "Geer, even if I agree, what about your mother''s death? You can ignore it, too? "

    "Dad, I said I believe him, he won''t do anything to hurt me."

    Ye Feng sighed and went to the window to look out of the window.

    Will Ye Feng such a lonely figure income in the eyes, ye Ge want to say anything, but in the end did not speak.

    After a long time, she slowly and firmly said, "Dad, you said that it''s easy and difficult for a person to meet someone he loves in his life."

    "It''s easy because there are always the same souls that attract each other."

    "What''s difficult is that in this colorful world, it''s very difficult to fall in love with each other, and even very few people pay their lives for each other."

    "You and mom are one of them, and President Gu and I are also one of them. I firmly believe that he will not do anything to hurt me."

    Ye Feng turns around and sees that ye GE''s eyes are full of firmness.

    "Pack up."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge asks secretary Lin to send the design to Dana and Feiya, and then he starts to be in a daze.

    Gu qianrou''s voice rang in the air, "Ge''er, I asked you to accompany me to choose my wedding dress. You are in a daze all the time. Do you have something on your mind?"

    Ye Ge glances at Gu qianrou with a happy face, unwilling to destroy Gu qianrou''s good mood, "No."

    "No? You think I met you the first day? Come on, what''s the matter

    "Don''t you want me to help you choose your wedding dress?"

    With that, ye Ge took the photos on the table and began to pick them up.

    "These are just designed by French designers who have just won the Bronze Award. Which one suits me?"

    "I heard that his master designed Princess Diana''s wedding dress before."

    Ye Ge carefully looking at the photos in hand, each wedding dress has a special personality, and is especially suitable for Gu qianrou.

    "At a glance, these wedding dresses are designed according to your body shape. Each one is suitable for you. I think no matter which one you wear, you are the most beautiful princess in the world."

    "It must be."

    "So, which one do you like? Or what does doctor Zhan like? "

    Gu qianrou hummed, "he said that every suit suits me, but I think his words are too perfunctory."

    "It''s true that every suit suits you, but I think you should like this light pink one."

 Chapter 348

    With that, ye Ge puts a picture in front of Gu qianrou.

    Gu qianrou nodded with a smile, "you really know me."

    Ye Ge looks at the photo in her hand. In the photo, the light pink wedding dress is very beautiful, and the texture of the wedding dress is very advanced.

    Not only that, the chest is full of all kinds of flower clusters and diamond inlays, the sleeves are full of tulle, the waist down is a long skirt.

    To tell you the truth, the skirt is not too much to remember.

    But let a person not forget is on skirt each diamond.

    Different glittering diamonds make this skirt look very nice.

    It''s also very eye-catching.

    That''s why she took a fancy to this one among the many skirts.

    "It seems that doctor Zhan has gone to great lengths for you?"

    "That''s necessary. This skirt is the most expensive one in it. It''s 50 million."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "so you, don''t make conflicts with doctor Zhan if you have nothing to do."

    "It depends on his performance."

    "If you do it, you will be spoiled by Zhan Sheng."

    "No, who let him hurt me so much when he was a child? Now I''m willing to marry him, which is his greatest blessing."

    "Well, well, it''s his blessing."

    After chatting with Gu qianrou for a long time, ye Gecai and Gu qianrou separated.

    After separation, she went to her mother''s cemetery.

    As soon as she arrived at the cemetery, she saw that the weather suddenly became overcast, as if it was going to rain.

    Although the weather changed quickly, she went up the mountain after all.

    Looking at the mother''s picture on the tombstone in front of her, she came forward and gently wiped the mother''s picture.

    The mother in the photo is young and beautiful.

    "Mom, I came to see you."

    Only leaves rustled in the air.

    Fingering the photos on the tombstone, ye Ge recalled those scenes, "I miss you."

    "I remember when you were alive, sometimes you were very strict with me, sometimes you were very tolerant of me. A lot of times, I made mistakes. You and dad sang red face and white face one by one."

    "You are the one who beat and scolded me, and dad is the one who tolerated me."

    "Whether I failed in the exam or didn''t want to take all kinds of study classes, my father was the one who tolerated me, and you would always tell him not to spoil me all the time. It''s easy to spoil me."

    "Dad always said that it doesn''t matter if you spoil me. Anyway, you can support me."

    "Now I think of those things as if they happened yesterday. Mom, I really miss you."

    The breeze blows, and the leaves rustle again.

    The mother''s picture on the tombstone is still smiling. Recalling the past, ye Ge only feels more sad.

    She turned and decided to leave the cemetery.

    The wind is blowing more and more, and there are more and more dark clouds in the sky, as if it were going to rain next second.

    In an instant, rain drops on the body.

    She wanted to speed up and run back into the car.

    But then I remembered that the car stopped a little far away, which made it impossible for her to run back to the car.

    The rain fell more and more, and soon she was all wet.

    The pace she had quickened also slowed down in an instant.

    I was about to walk slowly to the parking place when suddenly an umbrella quickly covered my head.

    Ye Ge turns around and sees Gu chengjue.

    Did not expect to meet Gu chengjue here, ye Ge is very surprised.

    "Why are you here?"

    Then she looked at the white chrysanthemum in Gu chengjue''s hand.

    "Do you have an old friend buried here?"

    Gu chengjue hands the white chrysanthemum to Gu da. Gu Da takes it and goes to the cemetery.

    Gu chengjue takes off his coat and wraps it around Ye Ge.

    "I don''t know how to take care of myself. I''ve been away from you for only a few hours, and I let myself get drenched like this."

    Ye Ge looked up and saw that the man''s beautiful eyebrows were full of endless care.

    This kind of care is like the warm sun in June, directly into her heart.

    All her internal organs are warm.

    She reached out and hugged Gu chengjue. "Yes, I just can''t take care of myself. What should I do?"

    It''s rare for ye Ge to be so coquettish.

    Gu chengjue holds an umbrella with one hand and helps Ye Ge wipe his hair with the other, "then I will take good care of you."

    Ye Ge on the man''s good-looking eyebrows, mouth smile more beautiful.

    "Even smile, cold know cry, go to the car, I help you dry your hair."

    Ye Ge quickly buried his head in Gu chengjue''s arms, "it''s raining."

    The rain fell heavily on the surface of the umbrella, and there was a crackling sound. It was obvious that it was raining heavily.Perhaps because of the reasons in the mountains, the emergence of rain, so that such a geographical location will soon have fog.

    Ye Ge stretched out his hand and took the rain. "It seems that I haven''t had such rain for a long time."

    "I''ll take you to the car to dry your hair first."

    Ye Ge refused, "not much wet, I want to stay with you in the rain for a while."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "Don''t frown. My hair isn''t really wet, and so is my body. It didn''t rain until I came down, so I didn''t get much wet at all."

    "Why are you here before you tell you?"

    "Come here to worship and see you standing in the rain."

    "I''m not standing in the rain."

    She didn''t take shelter from the rain just because she was in a bad mood.

    "Not yet. If it wasn''t for me, I guess you are not as wet as you are now."

    Ye Ge chuckled.

    "What''s on your mind?"

    "No

    "If you have something on your mind, don''t hide it from me."

    Ye GE''s dark eyes on Gu chengjue, it''s obvious that he knows what''s on her mind.

    Gu chengjue knew her better than she thought.

    "I finally know why I''m in a bad mood, but as soon as I meet you, all my troubles will be gone."

    Gu chengjue hugged her with one hand, "why?"

    Enjoying the light fragrance of Gu chengjue, ye Ge said with a smile, "it''s because I love you very much."

    Because I love Gu chengjue very much, I feel very happy when I see him.

    "So Mrs. Gu is expressing herself?"

    "Yes, I''m confessing, so Mr. Gu, do you have anything to say? Or how do you want to respond to my confession? "

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and pecked her lips.

    "Do you like this response?"

    Ye Ge frowned and was disgusted. "Mr. Gu, you''re a manager of a multinational company. Do you need to be so stingy?"

    "Not stingy. Mine is yours."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "it''s almost the same."

    "Now that I''m satisfied, I''ll forgive you."

    Gu chengjue frowned, obviously dissatisfied.

    Ye Ge didn''t understand why Gu chengjue was dissatisfied. He frowned, "Mr. Gu, what''s your dissatisfaction?"

 Chapter 349

    "I won''t tell you."

    Ye Ge hum, she reaches out her hand, rain drops in the palm, cool.

    Gu chengjue kisses her hair, "don''t think about anything in the future, let me deal with everything."

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue mentioned this topic again.

    Ye Ge frowned and finally nodded.

    "By the way, you haven''t told me why you''re here?"

    "I come to pay homage to an old friend you know."

    Who did she know?

    In an instant, ye Ge picked out who this person was.

    "You''re here to pay homage to my mother, aren''t you?"

    "Well."

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue would come to the cemetery to pay homage to his mother. Ye Ge was shocked, and then he thought of the white chrysanthemum Gu chengjue had taken before.

    She had seen it before in front of her mother''s tombstone.

    "Have you been here many times before?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge is more and more astonished.

    She never told Gu chengjue to come to worship his mother, nor did she tell him that her mother''s cemetery was here.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue knew that her mother''s tombstone was here and had been here many times.

    Cuddling Gu chengjue, she whispered, "how can you remember here?"

    "Your mother is my mother."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and sees that she is all in her dark eyes.

    "I know the reason you didn''t tell me that your mother''s cemetery is here is because you don''t want me to have any guilt in my heart."

    Ye Ge chuckles. It''s true that Gu chengjue knows her very well.

    The reason why she didn''t tell Gu chengjue that her mother''s cemetery was here was because she didn''t want Gu chengjue to feel guilty, so she never told Gu chengjue.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue had known for a long time.

    "I don''t feel guilty because my mother and I didn''t hurt each other. I didn''t do what happened in those years."

    Ye Ge goes into Gu chengjue''s arms. She sticks to Gu chengjue''s chest and listens to Gu chengjue''s words.

    She knew what Gu chengjue said was true.

    "I believe you."

    Gu chengjue took her hand and headed for the mountain.

    See Gu chengjue such an action, ye Ge is puzzled.

    "What are we going to do?"

    Gu chengjue clenched her hand, "I haven''t appeared in front of my mother with you. I want to tell her that I will take good care of you all my life."

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue had this goal, but ye Ge didn''t struggle.

    Let Gu chengjue hand in hand to his mother''s cemetery.

    Staring at her mother''s favorite white chrysanthemum on the ground, ye Ge feels that this man loves her more than she imagined.

    He knew not only what she liked, but also what her mother liked.

    "How do you know my mother likes white chrysanthemum?"

    Gu chengjue smiles, "I will pay attention to everything around you."

    The rain came down and wet my mother''s picture.

    Ye Ge came forward and dried his mother''s picture.

    "My mother likes chrysanthemum very much, because she thinks chrysanthemum has a cold and proud character, which is very similar to her character, so she likes chrysanthemum very much."

    Gu chengjue grabbed her hand, "Mom, I came to see you with Ge''er."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue stares at his mother''s picture. His expression is so serious.

    She took Gu chengjue''s hand and said softly, "Mom, this is my husband, Gu chengjue. What you have seen before is Zong Chengyao."

    "Mom, I will take good care of good song all my life. Please rest assured."

    Ye Ge takes another look at Gu chengjue, "what if my mother doesn''t believe it?"

    "I''m sure mom will believe me."

    Ye Ge had no choice but to raise her lips, "Mr. Gu, are you a little too confident? I don''t know why I said, "Mom will believe you."

    "Mom was very optimistic about me and you before. She told me in private that I would tolerate you more in the future."

    "Be nice to you when you get married."

    Ye Ge stares in amazement. She never thought that her mother had said such words to Gu chengjue before.

    "Why, don''t you believe it?"

    She did not believe it, but her mother had always praised Gu chengjue.

    Although there were only a few friends, her mother liked Gu chengjue very much at that time.

    He also told her that if he marries Gu chengjue in the future, he should not be petty.

    But I didn''t expect my mother to say such things to Gu chengjue in private.

    Now I think it''s normal for my mother and Gu chengjue to say that.

    "My mother used to like me very much. Although she only had a few friends with me, she has recognized me as her son-in-law."Ye Ge hummed, "Mr. Gu, now you say this, who knows if it''s true or not?"

    "Of course it''s true. I don''t dare to tell lies in front of my mother."

    Ye Ge smiles, "well, even if what you say is true, who knows what you think in your heart?"

    Gu chengjue looks at the picture of Ye mu on the tombstone in front of him.

    Eyes serious mouth, "Mom, you said before let me more inclusive songs."

    "I will. I love her very much, and I promise you again that I will treat her well all my life."

    "This is my promise to you. If I break my promise, I''d like to die a terrible death."

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to say that.

    Ye Ge is quickly covering his mouth, but also can''t help scolding, "why do you say such words?"

    Gu chengjue glared at her pink face. "I''m telling mom that I will treat you all my life. Please rest assured."

    "Even if you want to reassure her, don''t take such an oath."

    Now it''s a rainy day. Now Gu chengjue swears that she doesn''t like it.

    Gu chengjue kisses her lips. "How can I really be afraid that I have to die?"

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue says that ye Ge stares at him again.

    "No nonsense."

    Gu chengjue took her hand. "I''m not talking nonsense."

    "Never say that again."

    "This is my oath to you."

    "I don''t need that oath from you."

    Gu chengjue glared at her pink face and said with a faint smile, "why don''t you let me say that I''m afraid I can''t fulfill my promise? Will I be separated from you in my life? "

    Ye Ge didn''t answer.

    If ye Feng doesn''t like Gu chengjue.

    Although she and Gu chengjue love each other, she still does not know whether she and Gu chengjue will be forced to let go of each other''s hands in the middle.

    Aware of Ye GE''s idea, Gu chengjue is quite helpless, "do you believe me?"

    "No, I just feel that things in the world are changeable, and many things can change in an instant, so I don''t want you to make such a promise."

    Therefore, she does not need Gu chengjue to say that commitment to her.

    "Don''t be afraid, no matter how many changes in the world, I will never let go of your hand in my life."

    Ye Ge to Gu chengjue''s eyes, see that the eyes are full of her.

 Chapter 350

    Gu chengjue''s expression is so serious and firm.

    As if telling her, no matter what happens, he will not let go of her hand.

    Ye GE''s heart was full of emotion. She chuckled, "President Gu, why are you always so overbearing?"

    Gu chengjue put her in his arms, "do you have one?"

    "Of course."

    "That''s right. We should firmly believe that I will never let go of your hand until I die, you know?"

    I won''t let go of your hand till I die.

    What a heavy sentence, startled into Ye GE''s heart.

    "Well, I believe it."

    She stretched out her hand and hugged Gu chengjue, "President Gu, don''t make such an oath any more. I believe you."

    She believed that Gu chengjue and the man were all sincere.

    "Give me time, I will find out the truth and let your father accept me."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue again and sees that Gu chengjue''s eyes are full of her. She knows that the man is promising her.

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    After reviewing the documents in hand, ye Ge asked Secretary Lin to deal with these things, and then he came to Dana company.

    As soon as she arrived at Dana, she went straight to the conference room.

    And there are already a lot of people in the conference room.

    There are Feiya, Lin Chuxin, and a lot of employees.

    Entering the conference room, she noticed the deep atmosphere in the conference room.

    To see her appear, Dana whispered, "Ye Ge, you finally come."

    Glancing at Dana''s ugly face, ye Ge smiles, "what''s the matter? I feel that something I don''t know has happened."

    Dana looked at her for a while, and then said, "did you design your draft all by yourself?"

    I didn''t expect that Dana would ask this question. Ye Ge took a look at the design draft in her hand and knew that it must be something wrong with the design draft.

    "What happened?"

    "This design is plagiarized."

    Suddenly, a voice came out.

    Ye Ge frowns and sees a woman looking at her angrily. She is a small shareholder of the cast and a small actor.

    His name is Han Wei.

    She laughed. "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"

    "You don''t know? Ye Ge, we trust you to be the costume designer of the crew, but we didn''t expect you to be such a character. "

    Ye Ge sits on the stool, slowly turns the stool, does not speak, interrupts Han Wei''s words, so slowly listens to her complaint.

    "Do you know that you even have finished products for these design drafts you sent? Is that how you perfunctory our crew?"

    With that, Han Wei put a bunch of photos in front of her.

    looked as like as two peas of the photos he had lost. He was screwing her eyebrow. The clothes on the picture were exactly the same as her design draft.

    "You don''t know yet. These clothes are the clothes of a designer who is going to take part in the international Hanfu competition."

    "I didn''t expect that the famous Ye Ge would plagiarize a player''s design draft. It''s really funny to say that."

    Ye Ge looks at Dana and doesn''t retort, just says, "what''s going on?"

    "I also find it strange that this is the lawyer''s letter from the designer who participated in the competition, saying that our crew stole her design draft."

    Say, Dana let assistant room lawyer letter put in front of Ye Ge.

    Glancing at the lawyer''s letter in front of him, ye Ge frowned, "I didn''t do it."

    Han Wei sneered, "no, ye Ge, you don''t think we are fools, do you? Now that other people''s finished products have come out, you tell us you didn''t do it. "

    "Are you sure we''ll believe it?"

    "Ye Ge, you are also a proud person, but I didn''t expect that your personal character is so bad. Now you plagiarize other people''s things. If you don''t say it, you still don''t admit it."

    "You''re an eye opener."

    Ye Ge doesn''t pay attention to Han Wei, just looks at Dana, "what do you think?"

    Dana did not speak, Han Wei first step out of the voice, "what do you think, you such plagiarism, what personality, now these clothes fortunately have not been shown to the public."

    "Let us know about your plagiarism. If these things are known by the public, others don''t know how to think of us or how to say about our crew."

    "And ye Ge, don''t think that if you don''t explain and pretend to be innocent, we will believe you."

    Ye Ge looks at Han Wei with a trace of coldness in her eyes.

    By Ye Ge, Han Wei is afraid.

    Because ye GE has an inexplicable murderous spirit.

    Seeing Han Wei''s fear, ye Ge takes a look at Feiya and Lin Chuxin who have not spoken.FIA frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    And Lin Chuxin is a look at the play, obviously this play makes her feel good.

    Dana frowned and said after a long time, "Ye Ge, I want to hear your own opinion? I''d like to know what your attitude towards this matter is

    "Dana, why do you still believe her? She is a liar and a plagiarist. Now when you ask her about her attitude, she naturally wants to defend herself."

    "Don''t be deceived by her clever words. This woman''s mouth is terrible."

    Ye Ge looks at Han Wei with a faint smile, "Han Wei, I think I didn''t offend you. Why do you have to kill me?"

    "Why, you directed the play, so you had to kick me out."

    "Ye Ge, what are you talking about?"

    "What am I talking about? Why else are you so fierce? Your attitude really makes me doubt you. Without any evidence, you can say that I am a plagiarist? "

    "I want to know why you are so sure that I am a plagiarist and then rely on two photos? So I feel like a plagiarist? "

    "Besides, in this world, we should pay attention to evidence for everything. Since there is no evidence, don''t let a plagiarist buckle me."

    "And if you don''t have evidence, and I''m a plagiarist, I''ll definitely sue you for libel."

    "You Dana, what''s Ye GE''s attitude? She''s so arrogant when she does something wrong. Not only that, but also when she says so much, she''s just sophistry. "

    Dana took a look at Han Wei and frowned, "well, you also say a few words to me. I''m asking Ye Ge, but I didn''t ask you."

    Han Wei stares at Ye Ge, but he Dana makes a speech and finally has to give up.

    Ye Ge looked at the design draft in his hand, "I didn''t do anything, and I don''t know why this kind of thing happened."

    "If you believe me, please give me some time to deal with it."

 Chapter 351

    "If you don''t believe me, the cooperation will be terminated, but I will never allow anyone to plagiarize my works, and then say that I am a plagiarist."

    "Naturally, I will not let go of anyone who slanders me."

    Ye GE''s expression is very cold, and her words are also very plain.

    But there was a sharp look in her eyes. Obviously, she was not joking.

    Dana whispered, "Ye Ge, I believe in your personality and your own vision. Since so many people think you are good, I believe you must be a good person."

    "So I''ll give you time to deal with it, and if you need help, you can contact me at any time. I can help you."

    Ye Ge looks at Dana gratefully, "thank you."

    Han Wei looks at Dana inconceivably, "Dana, how can you help her? You have known Ye Ge for a long time, and you believe her so much. I tell you, don''t be cheated by her."

    "And I don''t approve of her staying in the cast. No matter whether she is wronged or not, she is not suitable to stay in the cast. The influence is really bad."

    "Yes, Dana, I don''t think ye Ge is suitable to stay in the cast in this situation."

    It was Lin Chuxin who spoke.

    Dana looks at Lin Chuxin. She doesn''t expect Lin Chuxin to say that. She frowns and looks at Lin Chuxin''s eyes.

    I didn''t expect that Dana would look at herself like this. Lin Chuxin laughed awkwardly, "I mean the influence is not good, so I say that. I do it to give an account to all the crew."

    Dana looked at FIA. "What do you think?"

    "Personally, I think ye GE''s works are well designed. I have seen her previous works, and this work also has her previous style. If she plagiarizes others, I don''t think it''s possible."

    Dana nodded with approval. "Since it''s two for and two against, that''s what I said."

    With that, Dana left.

    Feiya walked to Ye Ge and patted her on the shoulder, "wait for you to find out the truth as soon as possible."

    "Good."

    Ye Ge steps out of the meeting room.

    Behind him came Han Wei''s voice, "Ye Ge, how can you be so brazen to stay in the crew?"

    "Why can''t I stay on the set? Just because someone like you has wronged me, I''m leaving? "

    "Why bear what I didn''t do? But the more you want me to leave, the more I want to stay. "

    "You..."

    "What''s the matter? That''s why I''m angry? I thought you were really good at it? Han Wei, I don''t think I have any grudge against you. Why do you have to go down the well like this? "

    Han Wei stares at her angrily.

    "You look at me like you hate me. I have a problem. The more people hate me, the less I let them succeed."

    "If you want me to leave, I will stay. I just like the way some people can''t stand me and can''t do it."

    "You..."

    If you don''t pay attention to Han Wei, ye Ge leaves.

    We''ll be in the parking lot soon.

    She saw not far away Lin Chuxin, now Lin Chuxin is standing beside the car, obviously waiting for her.

    She walked to Lin Chuxin and looked at Lin Chuxin, who was dressed delicately.

    "Waiting for me?"

    "Yes, how can I wait for you? After all, such a big thing happened to you. I want to comfort you with everything I say, don''t you? "

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Chuxin and sees that Lin Chuxin''s face is full of the expression of watching a good play.

    She raised her lips lightly and did not answer.

    "To tell you the truth, ye Ge, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you would copy an unknown designer."

    "I thought that after becoming brother Cheng Jue''s wife, your means would rise a little, but I didn''t expect that you would still be so humble and incompetent."

    "I went to plagiarize an anonymous, and now I''ve been sued. Oh, I''m so happy."

    Ye GE''s smile is still very quiet, and does not interrupt Lin Chuxin''s speech.

    "You said that after brother Cheng Jue knew you were such a character, what would he think of you?"

    "Do you feel disappointed or sad?"

    "I don''t want you to worry about the things between Mr. Gu and me."

    "Don''t worry? Can I not worry? After all, brother Cheng Jue is married to a thief. Do you think I can stop worrying? "

    "Ye Ge, why do you say that you are so humble, that you can use this method?"

    Ye Ge gently kicked the ground with her toes, "and then what?"

    "And then? Ha ha, you even want me to say that then? And then, of course, I hope you will be ruined earlier. "

    "Then he was dumped by brother Cheng Jue. After all, how can a man like you stand beside brother Cheng Jue and be his wife?""You don''t deserve brother chengjue at all. You are rubbish. You and brother chengjue are one day and one place."

    "What do you think I should do?"

    I didn''t expect Ye Ge to say that. Lin Chuxin said with a smile, "of course, divorce brother chengjue quickly, and then go away. After all, you are not worthy of brother chengjue."

    "So you mean you''re worthy to be a brother of Cheng Jue?"

    "Whether I am worthy or not has nothing to do with you. You just need to stay away from brother chengjue?"

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, stretch a waist, "finished?"

    "That''s about it, ye Ge. I really hope you can know the current affairs and leave from brother chengjue. After all, brother chengjue doesn''t deserve you, do you know?"

    "You are not worthy of brother chengjue. You will only bring him a stigma. Now, if people want to know that brother chengjue''s wife is a thief, they don''t know how to talk about him behind his back."

    Ye Ge smiles and takes out his mobile phone, "Oh, I accidentally recorded your ugly appearance just now."

    "You..."

    "But don''t worry, I won''t send this video, but I have a problem. People hurt me, and I don''t like to make others feel better. Although I don''t send it out, I may sell it to some paparazzi."

    "After all, you know, paparazzi like to catch people''s pigtails."

    "If the paparazzi let them out, then their title should be that the popular female stars are ferocious and teach their friends a lesson."

    "Don''t you think so?"

    "You..."

    Ye Ge approaches Lin Chuxin again, and the distance between them is very close.

    She reaches out her hand and pinches Lin Chuxin''s jaw. Lin Chuxin wants to struggle, but she can''t do anything, because ye GE''s strength is too strong.

    "Lin Chuxin, I can''t leave president Gu. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do. You are a black sheep in front of me? You know what? "

    "And today, although it seems that Han Wei is aiming at me, I am not a fool. I will only be deceived by superficial things."

 Chapter 352

    "If I find out what you''ve done in the middle, I''ll definitely clean you up slowly. Don''t think there''s your so-called uncle Gu behind you. If two dogs bite me, I won''t see whose owner it is."

    "Disgusting dog, I''m sure I can beat it

    Being said to be a dog by Ye Ge, Lin Chuxin''s face is very ugly.

    She raised her hand and wanted to slap Ye Ge in the face.

    Ye Ge pushes her hard, and Lin Chuxin immediately bumps into the car and falls down.

    Lin Chuxin only feels embarrassed.

    She stares at Ye Ge angrily.

    Ye Ge squats forward slowly. She picks up Lin Chuxin''s jaw and looks at Lin Chuxin.

    "Did you hear what I said?"

    "If I don''t hear you, I can repeat it."

    "Ye Ge, I will not let you go."

    "Well, don''t let me go. It''s very good. Well, maybe there''s monitoring here. You can quickly tune out the monitoring, and then send this scene to the Internet to let your fans abuse me, OK?"

    Lin Chuxin looks at Ye Ge puzzled.

    Ye Ge smiles, "it''s not the first time you''ve done this. If you''re willing to do this, I''m not saying it''s unacceptable."

    "However, I will send all these videos and previous videos to the Internet, so that netizens can judge right and wrong slowly."

    "I don''t mind what others think of me anyway."

    "Just don''t know as a female star, do you mind netizens'' bad comments on you?"

    "You..."

    Ye Ge shows a very standard smile, and helps Lin Chuxin put the messy hair on his face behind his ears.

    "Lin Chuxin, please remember my words."

    Lin Chuxin stares at Ye Ge and wants to tear her up with his eyes.

    But she knows that she is not ye GE''s rival at all.

    "Well, I''m done."

    No more talking, ye Ge leaves.

    Lin Chuxin slowly got up from the ground.

    Ye Ge is a bitch. She will never let her go.

    Thinking that ye Ge is now in the whirlpool, she can''t help but feel proud.

    Ye Ge, she slowly accompany her to play, she will let Ye Ge know, she Lin Chuxin is not easy to provoke.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge continues to play hand games in his hand, and interacts with friends in the game from time to time.

    Secretary Lin came in and saw such a scene.

    Her face is full of anxiety, "vice president, how do you still want to play games?"

    "What''s the matter, secretary Lin? You look so worried. It seems that the sky is going to fall down."

    "The sky has fallen down. Now everyone thinks it''s you who copied it. Isn''t it that the sky has fallen down?"

    Ye Ge chuckles and puts the game handle aside to stretch.

    "When the sky falls down, there are still high people standing on it. Besides, Mr. Gu is so high. No matter how the sky falls down, it can''t hit you. It will hit him first."

    I didn''t expect that ye Ge still wanted to laugh at this time.

    Secretary Lin''s face, engraved by the years, was a bit worried and worried. "Vice president, why do you still want to laugh at this time?"

    "What do you say? Now it''s hard to cooperate with Dana, but suddenly there''s such a matter of plagiarism. If we do it, I''m afraid we''ll be unable to get along in the industry. "

    Ye Ge put her hands under her forehead and looked at secretary Lin with a smile.

    "Vice president, don''t look at me like that. I''m really in a hurry."

    Ye Ge gets up, walks to secretary Lin, pulls secretary Lin to sit down on the sofa, "secretary Lin, I''m not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry? The emperor is in no hurry, the eunuch is in no hurry

    "Why don''t you say I''m in a hurry? Now it''s time for the company to survive."

    "It''s not that early."

    "Even if it''s not that early, the company has a reputation for plagiarism, which is very damaging to the company''s reputation."

    "Secretary Lin, do you think I am such a bully?"

    Secretary Lin looked at her puzzled, "vice president, do you have a way?"

    "Well."

    "What can I do?"

    Ye Ge leans into the sofa, "I have asked ah Wu to investigate the girl''s information."

    "And let Dana find out who leaked the information."

    As soon as she returned to the company, she sent a message to Dana and ah Wu, asking them to deal with the matter.

    "So you don''t have to worry at all. I will never let my parents'' company bear any bad reputation."

    Hearing Ye GE''s words, secretary Lin is not so anxious.

    "The vice president, what can I do?"

    "Of course, there is something for you to do. You can check Han Wei''s interpersonal relationship for me."Secretary Lin looked at her puzzled, "Han Wei, did she do this thing?"

    Ye Ge eyes in the emergence of some deep, "temporarily not clear, but I need to understand everything about her."

    "Yes, I''ll check it right now."

    "Well, by the way, has that paparazzi got any news?"

    "Not yet. The paparazzi seems to have disappeared."

    "Well, I see."

    When secretary Lin leaves, ye Ge calls Gu da.

    Soon, Gu Da''s voice came from the phone.

    "Gu Da, what''s wrong with Lin Chuxin recently?"

    "Little grandma, there''s no big move for the time being. It''s just that recently many rich childe brothers want to ask her to dinner, but she refuses. She can''t refuse, so she attends."

    "Well, I see."

    After hanging up, ye Ge is a little tired.

    She rubbed her eyebrows and the phone rang again.

    Instead of looking at her name, she connected directly.

    On the other end of the phone came a familiar voice, "what are you doing?"

    Hearing Gu chengjue''s voice, ye Ge said with a smile, "just finished some work."

    "Don''t be too tired."

    "Well, I see."

    "Why call Gu Da but not me?"

    Hearing the deep jealousy in Gu chengjue''s voice, ye GE has some helplessness. "I''m just calling Gu Da because I want to know something about Lin Chuxin''s daily life from him."

    "Ask me next time."

    "Do you mean to know Lin Chuxin''s daily life?"

    "I can let him answer you."

    Ye GE has some helplessness, "Gu Zong, are you too jealous?"

    "Do you have one?"

    "Yes, and obviously."

    "After that, don''t call other men."

    "That''s Gu Da, your subordinate."

    "Then he''s a man, too."

    Ye Ge frowned, "then I also have some partners who are male. What should I do?"

    The words asked out, there was no answer.

    Ye Ge knows that Gu chengjue is thinking about this problem.

    As she was about to speak, Gu chengjue said, "then merge your company into my company, and I''ll deal with you."

 Chapter 353.1

    "I don''t want it."

    Gu chengjue frowned and knew that ye Ge was the answer.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "

    "I got your answer right."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "so you had the answer before you asked me, didn''t you?"

    "Well."

    "Then why do you ask me?"

    "I still want to know if you have another answer?"

    Ye Ge shook his head firmly, "No."

    Her parents'' company will definitely be run by herself and will not be taken over by anyone.

    Gu chengjue sighed, "you."

    "Mr. Gu, it''s not because you''re unimportant, it''s just the hard work of my parents. I want to run my own business well."

    Gu chengjue laughed, "what if I''m angry? What would you do? "

    "You won''t be angry."

    She knew Gu chengjue just as he knew her.

    She knew that Gu would not be angry at all.

    Gu chengjue more helpless, "found you but more and more understand me."

    "I know myself and the other."

    "You know me, and I know you, or it would be bad if you only know me."

    "Mr. Gu, I will also grow up, let our relationship, more than your pay."

    If in this relationship, only Gu chengjue knows her, and she doesn''t know Gu chengjue.

    She would feel tired for Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue didn''t expect Ye Ge to say these words.

    "You don''t like what I said?"

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows. "Why do you say that?"

    "I see you don''t talk, so I''m not sure what you think? I don''t know if you like it or not? "

    "Don''t you know me?"

    "Although I know you well, it''s not very deep."

    Gu chengjue is so enigmatic that she can''t understand him at all.

    She knew that he would not be angry, just because she knew that this man would not hurt her.

    "Dinner later?"

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would suddenly jump to this topic.

    "I have something to do later?"

    "What''s more important than eating with me?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t want to tell Gu chengjue about plagiarism, but although Gu chengjue will know.

    But she still wanted to be able to hide it for a while.

    Just about to find a reason, secretary Lin''s voice first rang up, "vice president, your plagiarism is on the news."

    "Plagiarize?"

    Gu chengjue''s confused voice came.

    Ye Ge stares at secretary Lin, "it''s a misunderstanding."

    Secretary Lin is wronged by Ye GE''s stare. Ye GE''s explanation is that she knows Gu chengjue is on the other end of the phone.

    She did not expect Ye Ge to call Gu chengjue.

    She knew that ye Ge must have kept it from Gu chengjue.

    After all, according to Ye GE''s temper, she will choose one person to carry all the things down.

    "Do you want me to ask Gu Da to find out?"

    Ye Ge waved back secretary Lin, hesitated for a while, "I tell you it is."

    Then he told Gu chengjue the whole story.

    "I''ll take care of it for you?"

    Knowing that Gu chengjue would do this, ye Ge said, "I knew I shouldn''t tell you. As soon as I told you, it was the answer."

    Gu chengjue''s two pretty thick eyebrows were full of wrinkles.

    "Mr. Gu, if I don''t tell you, I just don''t want you to intervene in these things. Although it''s my business, it''s the business of Mr. Gu."

    "You know me. I''m a little mean and a little unkind. If anyone is rude to me and hurts Gu, I won''t let others bully me."

    "So you can rest assured that I can handle these things."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows were tightly locked.

    Ye Ge knows that Gu chengjue is afraid of being hurt. She comforts Gu chengjue with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I can really handle these things by myself. Don''t underestimate me."

    "I don''t belittle you. I just don''t think the people behind you will give up like this. I don''t trust you to face the ups and downs of the outside world alone."

    His women just need to hide behind him and be well protected by him.

    There is no need to fight alone in the face of the outside world.

    Ye Ge is deeply moved, but she also knows that she will not accept Gu chengjue''s proposal.

    "Mr. Gu, I can really handle all this by myself."

    "Why are you always so stubborn?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "since you know I''m so stubborn, why do you like me so much, Mr. Gu?"Gu chengjue didn''t expect Ye Ge to ask.

    "I don''t know."

    "I don''t know? Mr. Gu, can''t you say that you are attracted by my stubborn temperament? "

    "I don''t think so."

    Ye Ge, "..."

    "Mr. Gu, can we still have a good chat?"

    "Yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge feels that he has been defeated by this man.

    "Mr. Gu, if you go on like this, we won''t be able to talk."

    "Then promise to have lunch with me."

    Ye Ge some helpless, "Gu Zong, you take this opportunity to ask me, really good?"

    "It''s very good. It''s the nature of a businessman that profit is above everything else."

    "Unscrupulous merchants."

    "Well, I''ll let Gu deal with the news."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mr. Gu, if we go on like this, we will not be good friends."

    "I didn''t want to be good friends with you. We can be husband and wife."

    Ye Ge is speechless again. For the first time, she finds that Gu chengjue can speak so well.

    "Mr. Gu, if those women know that you are so kind, they will be shocked."

    "I don''t care what they think."

    Ye Ge feels that she is going to be defeated.

    "I''ll pick you up for dinner."

    Ye Ge had to give in, "OK, can I deal with this matter by myself?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "call husband."

    "Husband."

    She can''t bear it.

    "Well."

    "Husband, can I handle this by myself?"

    "Look at your performance."

    Ye Ge is angry, "Gu Zong, if you don''t let me deal with this matter by myself, I won''t have dinner with you."

    I didn''t expect that ye Ge would suddenly change her attitude.

    Gu chengjue has some helplessness, but he can''t help it. Who let this be his woman.

    Your own women want to be spoiled, don''t they?

    "Good."

    Ye Ge is glad to hear Gu chengjue''s promise.

    "But I want to know the whole story."

    Ye Ge hummed.

    "I''ll ask secretary Lin to report to you all the way, OK?"

    "Can I pick you up for dinner now?"

    "Yes, dear husband."

    Gu chengjue got up, took his coat and headed for the office.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s back, Gu sighs. Do they know that there is a third person present? Is it really good to scatter dog food like this?

    Ah, that''s all. Who told them that Mr. Gu liked her so much?

 Chapter 354.1

    Ye Ge will withdraw all the news, and then deal with this matter to go home.

    As soon as I got home, I saw Ye Feng sitting on the sofa watching TV.

    After Ye Feng was discharged from hospital, she basically accompanied Ye Feng to live in her parents'' villa.

    Only occasionally back to the villa with Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue was dissatisfied with this. Although Gu chengjue was dissatisfied, she often coaxed him and finally let him agree.

    Taking off her shoes, she quickly stepped forward and sat down beside Ye Feng, "Dad, what TV are you watching?"

    Ye Feng takes a look at her. After half a sound, he slowly says, "Ge''er, is the company very tired?"

    "Not tired."

    "Really?"

    Ye Ge busily nods.

    "Dad, this is the hard work of you and mom. Even if I''m tired, I won''t allow myself to be tired."

    Ye Feng took her hand, patted gently, "girl, you are suffering, blame my poor health, if I am in good health, I can help you share some, not to let you so tired."

    "Dad, what did you say?"

    "When the doctor left the hospital, he told me that you must have more rest and don''t get involved in the company''s affairs."

    "Have you forgotten?"

    "I didn''t forget, but I was just worried that you would be tired."

    Ye Ge smiles and leans on Ye Feng''s shoulder, "Dad, your daughter is not so fragile and useless, so little things will make you feel tired."

    Ye Feng stroked her hair and didn''t answer.

    Ye song looks at Ye Feng, and finds that Ye Feng''s face is full of worries.

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"

    Today''s maple leaf is strange.

    Ye Feng sighed, "Ge''er, I watched the news."

    Ye Ge smiles and understands why Ye Feng looks like this.

    She sighed, "Dad, do you think your daughter is so useless, this kind of thing can''t be handled well?"

    "I haven''t dealt with such things in the company before, but how many things are the same, big and small?"

    "When did you see me and say that I feel tired? Don''t think I can do it? "

    Ye Feng stroked her black hair, "you girl, you are tired, you will not tell me."

    His daughter knows for herself.

    Ye GE''s character is soft with hard, not a soft person.

    So even if there is any difficulty and pain, ye Ge will not say it, tell anyone, just a person silently endure, a person to deal with all this.

    "I can''t understand your character too well. You don''t tell your mother and me anything. Now that your mother has passed away, you''ve managed the company well."

    "But it''s hard to avoid that when you don''t follow your heart, I hope that when you encounter these things, you can tell me and ask dad to help you."

    "You also need to know that dad is your forever dependence and retreat, you know?"

    Ye Ge rushes into Ye Feng''s arms, and his heart is full of emotion. "Dad, I can really deal with all this, and I''ve already dealt with it."

    "Now that I have handed this matter over to the police, I believe the police will give me a satisfactory answer."

    "And you don''t have to worry about your daughter. She''s not a vegetarian."

    Ye Feng looked at her, and finally sighed, "well, since you said I don''t have to worry, then I''m just too worried, so as not to cause you trouble."

    "But what''s the matter?"

    Ye Ge laughs, "Dad, it''s just that some people are upset with us and want to trouble us. It''s just some simple business means. You don''t have to worry too much, do you know?"

    Ye Feng frowns, but also ready to say what, ye song first step mouth.

    "You really don''t have to worry about it. I''ll handle it well, and I''ve got a lot to rely on. You don''t have to worry about it at all. If I can''t handle it well, there will be someone behind me to help me handle it well."

    Ye Feng knows who ye Ge is talking about.

    He frowned and said, "is it Gu chengjue?"

    Ye Ge nodded, now Gu chengjue is her biggest dependence, she hopes Ye Feng know.

    Ye Feng''s health is not good, she does not want Ye Feng to worry about her.

    If you tell Ye Feng, Gu chengjue is her dependence, Ye Feng will not worry too much.

    "If he can be your support, it''s the best."

    Gu chengjue''s strength, he is very clear, that man arrogant world, has the ability to pass the sky.

    If Gu chengjue can stand out for ye Ge, naturally everything will be easy.

    Ye Ge smiles and buries his head in Ye Feng''s arms again, "so Dad, you don''t have to worry about me at all, you know?"Ye Feng sighed and finally faded all the worries on his face.

    "Have you eaten yet?"

    "Well, eat, or dad will make you a snack?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I ate a lot of things, and now I''m not hungry at all. Dad, I just want to stay with you."

    Ye Feng stroked Ye GE''s hair and gently laughed, "is it still a child? Still so dependent on your parents? "

    "Yes, in front of you and your mother, I will always be a child. Now that my mother is not alive, I have to rely on you and enjoy the feeling of a child."

    Ye Feng satisfied smile, "you this wench, isn''t all married with Gu chengjue?"? She''s still acting like this. "

    Ye Ge looks at Ye Feng in amazement.

    "You have told me that you and Gu chengjue are married. What does he do to you?"

    I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would take the initiative to mention Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge quickly sat up straight, "he is very good to me, has been very spoiled me, everything for my sake, nothing will hurt me."

    "Always with me in the lead, everything is the first to think of me."

    "Today, when he knows the news, he wants people to handle it well."

    "But I refused because I thought I could handle it myself. I didn''t need his help."

    "You girl, you are always so stubborn."

    "Yes, that''s what he said about me."

    "But, Dad, I''ve grown up. I don''t want to rely on any of you. I don''t want to rely on you or Mr. Gu. I think I can handle these things by myself."

    "But it''s not allowed to be tired."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "Dad, you are possessed by President Gu. What he says most is this sentence. He often tells me, don''t make me tired."

    Seeing the joy of happiness on Ye GE''s face, Ye Feng frowned and finally said nothing.

    "Dad, President Gu is really nice to me. I don''t love Wei Zhe, I only love president Gu."

 Chapter 355.1

    Ye Feng looked at her and finally nodded, saying nothing.

    On the leaf maple calm face, leaf song frown, she is ready to speak, leaf maple first step out sound.

    "You are tired. Have a rest early."

    Then he went upstairs.

    Although Ye Ge wants to know if ye Feng has changed his mind about Gu chengjue, he still doesn''t ask.

    Early in the morning, ye Ge gets up, and Ye Feng has gone out.

    According to the housekeeper, I went to my mother''s graveyard.

    Think of the feelings of their parents, ye Ge is a little sad.

    Just as she was about to have breakfast, the phone rang. She got through. Secretary Lin''s voice immediately came from the other end of the phone, "vice president, come to the company quickly. Someone is making trouble at the door of the company."

    "I see."

    Hang up the phone and ye Ge goes to the company.

    "Miss, you haven''t had breakfast yet."

    "No more."

    Soon, ye Ge arrived at the company. As soon as she arrived, she saw a group of people standing at the door of the company, talking loudly.

    See her appear, a group of people is quickly rushed over.

    Secretary Lin quickly stopped the group and protected her.

    "You are ye Ge?"

    Voice is a young man, a flow of air, to see her fundus, but also can not help but put the golden light.

    "Yes, I am Ye Ge. What can I do for you?"

    The man coughed twice, "what can I do for you? If you copy my sister''s works, I will tell you that if you don''t compensate us for this, we won''t let it go. "

    Secretary Lin leaned into her ear, "this man is Fu Fangfang''s brother."

    Fu Fangfang is the same designer as her.

    Ye Ge looks at the man. Although the man is young, he is full of anger, and his eyes are full of dark circles. You can see that he has a lot of nightlife.

    She said with a smile, "tell me about it. How much should I pay you?"

    "See you are a beauty, then I don''t say much, just 30 million."

    Secretary Lin was shocked, "thirty million, why don''t you rob the bank."

    "Bank robbery? Do you have any reason to copy my sister''s works? "

    Secretary Lin frowned. Just as she was about to speak, ye Ge stopped her first step. "How about this? Thirty million is not a small thing. Let''s go to my office."

    The man obviously didn''t expect that she would agree. His face was full of happiness, and his eyes were glittering. Then he looked at her suspiciously.

    Ye Ge chuckled, "why, don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe me, forget it. "

    With that, she was ready to enter the company.

    Men quickly catch up with her, "who is afraid of you, go."

    Office.

    Looking at the man in front of her, she saw that the man''s eyes had been looking around since he entered her office.

    Looking at the information on the table, she chuckled.

    "Are you fu Fangfang''s brother?"

    "Yes, your company looks very rich. Well, if you give me 30 million yuan, I will let my sister not sue you."

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, "are you sure you can make the decision?"

    "Of course I can decide. I tell you, if you don''t give me money, we will sue your company for bankruptcy."

    "It seems that you are not going to let our company go?"

    "That''s natural. You copied my sister''s works. Naturally, I can''t let you go."

    "Your name is Ye Ge, isn''t it?"

    Ye Ge sipped his coffee, "yes."

    "I think you are still young. Your company is so big. It must be 30 million yuan. You will be able to make money back soon."

    "If you give me 30 million yuan, I won''t disturb you again, and I''ll let my sister do it, OK?"

    Ye Ge put down his coffee, "that is to say, I spend 30 million to buy a safe one?"

    "It can be said that after giving us 30 million, we will not disturb you again."

    Ye Ge stirs the coffee in his hand, and his vision gradually becomes sharp, "30 million to buy a safe one?"

    The man stood up and stared at her fiercely, as if he wanted to oppress her, "yes, what? You don''t want to? Little beauty, I tell you, if you don''t agree, you can''t afford the consequences. "

    "Do you think I would?"

    "If you don''t want to, don''t blame us for being rude. I''ll bring people here every day in the future. I don''t believe your company can continue to operate."

    "Your company won''t lose 30 million by then?"

    Ye Ge sneered, "is that right?"

    "Of course."

    "Maybe, but you may not have a chance to get that 30 million."

    The man stared at her strangely, "what do you mean?""It means literally, Secretary Lin. did you record it?"

    "It''s recorded."

    With that, secretary Lin raised his mobile phone.

    Unexpectedly, ye Ge recorded the picture. The man said that he was going to rob secretary Lin''s mobile phone. Before he could move, he was crushed by ah Wu.

    The man stares at Ye Ge angrily, "you are a cheap woman. If you dare to do something to me, my sister will not give up."

    Ye Ge stands up slowly and walks to the man.

    Face raised a faint sneer, "don''t let me go? Are you sure she won''t let me go? "

    "Your sister copied my manuscript. Now you dare to make trouble in my company. Not only that, but you also take the opportunity to blackmail me. It''s typical blackmail."

    "Thirty million? Do you know that if I give these information to the police, if I ask the lawyer to make things bigger, you can''t get away from your three-year prison. "

    The man''s face changed in an instant.

    "You, you, you..."

    Ye Ge sat on the sofa and slowly cocked up her legs, "but if you behave well, I won''t go too far."

    Ah Wujiang man overwhelms Ye Ge.

    The man looked at Ye Ge in fear, "what do you want me to do?"

    "Pretty smart. Tell me, who told you this?"

    The man faltered.

    "Ah Wu, give him to the police."

    "Yes."

    "I said, I said, it''s a phone call. Someone called me and asked me to make trouble in front of your company."

    "You came when you were asked to?"

    "No, I didn''t want to come, but the man said that if I came, he would give me 100000 yuan, so I couldn''t resist the temptation to come."

    "And who is the other side?"

    "I don''t know. The phone didn''t show, and the other party''s voice changed obviously. The voice is very rough. Although I can''t recognize the real voice, I can recognize that the other party''s voice changed deliberately as soon as I heard it."

    "The other side also told me that I could ask you a lot of money. I thought that the other side would give me a hundred thousand, and you could give me a lot of money here, so I came naturally."

 Chapter 356.1

    Ye Ge frowned, "take him down."

    "Yes."

    Seeing ah Wu take the man down, secretary Lin looks at Ye Ge in bewilderment, "vice president, how do we deal with this man?"

    "since we arrive at Ye''s house to make trouble, we have to have the courage to bear the outcome and give it to the police. By the way, we will give the video to the police together, and the police will judge it as they should."

    "And you can check the man''s call records to see if you can find out anything."

    "Yes, I''ll check it right now."

    "Well."

    Walking to the desk, ye Ge looks at the information in front of him. He sees that all the information above is about the girl.

    She read it carefully.

    Secretary Lin''s voice rang in her ear again, "vice president, I found the information. The phone call is from the United States. This is a fake address. I''m still checking the details."

    "Well, what''s the matter with Han Wei? Do you have any news?"

    "Yes, I found that one of Han Wei''s cousins is pursuing Lin Chuxin, and Han Wei keeps trying to connect Lin Chuxin with her cousin, but obviously Lin Chuxin is not very interested in Han Wei''s cousin."

    "Not only that, I heard that the man gave Lin Chuxin a pair of earrings, which Han Wei chose specially. Lin Chuxin didn''t want to accept at first, but later, I don''t know why, so Lin Chuxin accepted them."

    "It seems that they are very close."

    "Yes, and they have been walking around a lot in private recently, and I also found that Han Wei''s cousin once kept a young girl."

    "Not only that, the cousin also made the young girl pregnant, saying that she would not let the young girl into Han Wei''s cousin''s house, so she gave the young girl a sum of money and let the child be beaten."

    "Although the girl took the money, she still accompanied her cousin Han Wei and said that she was willing to pay everything for her cousin Han Wei."

    Ye Ge mocks her lips.

    "Do you know what ah Wu investigated?"

    "Well?"

    "Ah Wu investigated Fu Fangfang. Her biological sister once beat a child last year, and because the child still lost her uterus, she would never be pregnant again."

    Secretary Lin looked at her inconceivably, "is this girl Fu Fangfang''s biological sister?"

    "Well, it should be, but it needs to be confirmed."

    "Well, I''ll do it now."

    Secretary Lin leaves, and ye Ge continues to draw.

    Suddenly, there was a voice in my ear, "what are you doing?"

    Ye Ge looks up and sees that the person in front of her is Dana. Unexpectedly, Dana will come to the company. She is surprised and surprised.

    On the various expressions of shangyege''s eyes, Dana smiles, "look at you, you seem to be surprised at my appearance?"

    "Well, I''m very surprised. Why are you here? No one will tell me how to come, or I''ll send someone to meet you downstairs. "

    "What can I do for you? It''s not the first time I''ve come to your company. I''m familiar with it. What are you doing?"

    Ye Ge handed Dana the painting manuscripts in his hand. "I''m redesigning these manuscripts. Let''s sit down."

    Dana took it and read it carefully.

    She looked at Ye Ge in amazement, "you really surprised me. I thought you would be beaten down by this incident, but I didn''t expect that you could design such excellent works right now."

    In front of these design draft, the clothing color is low-key, not pompous, and the pattern is also very consistent with the dynasty at that time.

    Even better than the previous ones.

    "You really surprised me."

    "It shows that I am a good person."

    Dana didn''t expect Ye Ge to boast so much, "yes, you really made me think you were great. When that happened, I really thought you would be sad for a while, so at that time I was still hesitating about how to tell you. After so long hesitation, I still waited until you came to the meeting room to tell you the story."

    "But I didn''t expect that you started to design in the twinkling of an eye, and didn''t sink into the pain at all."

    Ye Ge smiles and puts the tea on the table in front of Dana. "I''ve never been so miserable when I meet a little bit of small things."

    "If I have a problem, I just want to deal with it quickly."

    "It''s not about being in a bad mood all the time and being unable to get out."

    Dana pointed at her in surprise. "You really surprised me."

    Ye GE''s tenacity and intelligence really make her look at her differently.

    "By the way, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"

    "Guess what."

    "What did you find? So you came to me on purpose? "Dana looked at her with admiration. "I''m really smart. I came here for two things. I came to see you. I thought you would be miserable, but I didn''t think I thought too much."

    "Secondly, I did find out something. I found that the little assistant beside FIA was suspicious."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "You said that FIA had a hand in this?"

    Dana frowned. "I don''t think FIA should have, but what do you think?"

    Ye Ge smiles, "I don''t think so."

    That day, Feiya left her, and when she left at last, she was asked to find out the truth, so she believed in Feiya.

    "Except for you, we have ten shareholders who have this manuscript. Not only that, none of us has taken this manuscript out, but after reading it at that time, we stayed in the office."

    "Only FIA is not a shareholder. She has seen it."

    "So all eleven of us are suspects."

    Ye Ge laughed again, "although it is true that you 11 people are suspected, but I believe there should be no one among you who never forgets."

    as like as two peas, Fu Fangfang''s manuscript is not only the same clothes as her, but even the details are identical, so Fu Fangfang must have designed according to her design draft.

    "Yes, but I found such a thing."

    "Well?"

    "After our meeting that day, FIA''s assistant came into the meeting room and said that something had fallen from FIA."

    "Later, after coming out, you plagiarized it every few days."

    "So I think it must be her."

    Ye Ge frowned, "did you tell Feiya about it?"

    "No, I''ll come to you first. I hope you can express your opinions. After all, this matter is closely related to you."

    "Not only that, I investigated a little assistant''s information, and found that the little assistant had a boyfriend studying in the United States."

 Chapter 357.1

    "But her salary is not high. She can''t support her boyfriend to study."

    "But I know that his boyfriend doesn''t worry about life at all."

    "So if you think about it, you can know what''s going on."

    Ye Ge smiles gratefully, "thank you."

    "Can we say thank you? What are you going to do with it? "

    "I''ll ask the little assistant myself, and then I''ll ask you to come with FIA, OK?"

    "Good."

    Dana left, ye Ge rubbed his tired shoulder.

    As we were preparing to continue our business, our mobile phone started to ring.

    She connected, Gu chengjue''s face appeared in the video.

    Seeing Gu chengjue in the video, ye Ge quickly said, "Mr. Gu, I rarely see you only have your face in the camera?"

    On weekdays, Gu chengjue and her videos all appear in the video, and the background of the video is Gu chengjue''s office.

    It''s rare for such a handsome face to appear in the camera.

    Ye GE''s words fell, and the door of the office was pushed open.

    Accompanied by Gu chengjue''s figure appeared in the office.

    Ye Ge understands why Gu chengjue only has a handsome face in the camera.

    Because Gu chengjue has arrived at her office.

    She hurried forward, "Why are you here?"

    "I''ve come to see you. Are you tired again?"

    "I''m not."

    Gu chengjue will pull her into the sofa, and then let her lie on his legs, began to help Ye Ge massage.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue came here to massage himself.

    Ye Ge is a little surprised, "Gu Zong, you can''t come here specially to help me massage?"

    "Yes."

    Did not expect Gu chengjue is really this idea, ye GE more and more surprised looked up at Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue pressed her head down, "lie down, don''t move."

    With that, he began to massage Ye GE''s back in a very methodical way.

    Being massaged like this by Gu chengjue, ye Ge feels very comfortable on her back.

    She never knew that Gu chengjue could even massage.

    "Mr. Gu, when did you meet this?"

    "Specially with Gu university?"

    If ye Ge wants to raise her head, Gu chengjue has already pressed her head down.

    Ye Ge had to give up, "how do you think of Hegu university?"

    "It''s because you''re worried that you won''t take care of yourself."

    Ye GE''s heart is on Ye Shi''s body. He worries that ye Ge is too addicted to his work and will not care about his body at all.

    Although Ye Ge would promise him verbally every time, he would not let himself be tired.

    But working up, she is an absolute workaholic.

    That''s why he learned this massage technique with Gu da.

    Ye GE''s mouth brims with a beautiful smile. She is grateful to Gu chengjue for learning massage for her.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."

    Gu chengjue''s strength is heavier on her back.

    Let Ye Ge frown, but also let her know that she is wrong.

    She knew that Gu chengjue didn''t like her saying thank you.

    She simply quickly sat up and gave Gu a kiss on his face.

    Although he likes Ye GE''s way of gratitude, Gu chengjue still loves Ye Ge. He pulls Ye GE''s arm again and presses her into his leg.

    Ye Ge obediently, does not move, continues to enjoy Gu chengjue''s fancy massage on his back.

    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect you to learn this."

    Gu chengjue said faintly, not answering.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m very grateful that you learned this for me, so I decided to invite you to dinner, OK?"

    "Is this a bribe?"

    "Hey, hey, you can say it''s a bribe or a reward."

    "Repay me?"

    Gu chengjue''s biting is very ambiguous.

    Ye Ge couldn''t help staring at Gu chengjue, "President Gu, I said repaying kindness because of gratitude, so I want to repay kindness. Please don''t think of other places blindly, OK?"

    "Do I think in vain?"

    "Then why is your tone so ambiguous?"

    "Do I have one?"

    "Yes."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "I''ve always thought about repaying kindness or inviting people to dinner. I''ve never thought about anything else. You think that''s because your own thoughts are not clean."

    Ye Ge was so embarrassed that she became the one with unclean thoughts.

    She was just about to sit up and have a good theory with Gu chengjue. Before she got up, Gu chengjue pressed her leg again."Don''t move."

    Ye Ge had to continue to lie on Gu chengjue''s legs, "Mr. Gu, I''m a very simple child. Since I was with you, I''ve become extremely dirty. You''re the one who broke me, you know?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Well, I don''t know if I don''t know. Now I tell you, please don''t say my thoughts are dirty any more, because I am a very simple person."

    "Is it?"

    "Of course."

    Gu chengjue did not speak.

    Without hearing Gu chengjue''s response, ye Ge is puzzled. She turns her head and looks at Gu chengjue. She sees that Gu chengjue is looking at her with a strange light in her eyes.

    For Gu chengjue''s eyes, ye Ge can''t help swallowing.

    "Mr. Gu, what are you doing?"

    Gu chengjue lowered his head, "what do you say I want? Don''t think about it

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why, can''t you answer?"

    She couldn''t answer, but Gu chengjue couldn''t tell. She didn''t know how to open her mouth.

    Ye Ge is biting her lips. Just as she is about to open her mouth, Gu chengjue has already kissed her lips.

    "Since I can''t answer, I''ll punish you well."

    Said, directly into her lips, like a hegemonic general, quickly into her lips and teeth, fine search, not let go of every inch of his territory.

    Ye Ge frowns, trying to say that she is not wrong.

    All of a sudden, there was a slight biting pain on my lips. "Kissing me, I''m still distracted."

    Gu chengjue kisses her more and more gently and teases her constantly. Ye GE''s original refusal, which is not so firm, disappears in a moment.

    When Gu chengjue kisses her, all her thoughts break up in an instant.

    She can only sink in Gu chengjue''s kiss and be loved by him.

    I don''t know how long later, ye Ge just can''t breathe any more, Gu chengjue just let her go.

    Looking up, you can see that Gu chengjue''s eyes emit a deeper light.

    Like a hungry wolf.

    Knowing Gu chengjue''s next move, ye Ge said, "Mr. Gu, come and have a look at my design."

    Then he pulled Gu chengjue to his desk.

    Knowing that ye Ge doesn''t want to continue, Gu chengjue is helpless. Since she doesn''t want him to continue to kiss her, he won''t continue.

 Chapter 358.1

    Pulled to the table by Ye Ge, Gu chengjue looks at the design draft on Ye GE''s desk.

    I can only see that the design draft in front of us, whether it''s color or style, is very amazing, and every garment is very consistent with the protagonist''s design.

    "I drew it these days."

    "Very good."

    "Really?"

    Gu chengjue for her so two words, is some helpless, "you don''t believe in yourself?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I believe in myself, but I still can''t believe that you praise me so much."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair.

    "Dana came to my company earlier than you. She has seen these works, which is very good."

    "We all say your work is good, so your work is very good."

    Ye Ge hugged Gu chengjue and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m in a good mood when you say that, so I''ve decided to invite you to a big dinner and thank you."

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose, "what do you want to eat?"

    "I don''t know. What would you like to eat?"

    "I think you are tired during this period of time. Let''s go home and I''ll make delicious food for you."

    Did not expect Gu chengjue even put forward to take the initiative to do things to eat, ye Ge is busy nodding, "good."

    Gu chengjue took her hand and walked out of the office.

    ¡­¡­

    Looking at Feiya in front of him, ye Ge smiles, "long time no see."

    Feiya nodded, "it''s really a long time no see. Your company''s coffee is good, which is very good for my appetite. If you don''t mind, I hope I can come to your company to drink more coffee in the future?"

    Did not expect that Feiya would put forward such a request, ye Ge chuckled, "I naturally agree."

    "Well, that''s our deal."

    Again tasting the coffee in hand, FIA is more and more like to drink.

    "Ye Ge, I think I can''t wait to eat next time. Why don''t you ask your secretary to prepare some coffee beans for me and take them away?"

    "Good."

    With that, ye Ge sent a wechat to Secretary Lin.

    "I''ve already told her."

    "You''re a good man."

    Ye Ge looks at Feiya in front of him, and he sees that Feiya is painting light makeup today, which is very delicate and temperament.

    Feiya looked up and saw that ye GE''s vision was falling on him.

    "Why, I have something on my face? Or did I ask you for some coffee beans, so you''re upset? "

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "do you think I am such a person?"

    "I didn''t think so, but you look at me like this, so I wonder if you are such a person?"

    "I''m not like that. If you like our company''s coffee beans, you can take them all and I can give them to you."

    FIA''s eyes lit up. "Isn''t that good?"

    Secretary Lin puts the packed coffee beans in front of Feiya.

    Ye Ge said again, "secretary Lin, give all the coffee beans to Feiya."

    Secretary Lin looked at her in amazement, "ah?"

    "Go ahead."

    "Yes."

    Looking at secretary Lin''s back, Feiya frowns at Ye Ge, "it''s not good for you to give me all the coffee beans of the company like this?"

    "There''s nothing wrong."

    "But I feel like a robber. When I first came to your company, I took all the coffee beans from your company."

    "I think your subordinates must think that I''m a robber in their heart. Look at her eyes just now, it''s like I''m a robber of coffee beans."

    "Take back your orders, and I''ll take them."

    Ye Ge mouth smile is more and more, "since it is for you, then you take it, some coffee beans just, not much valuable things."

    "Since you like it, I can''t give it to you."

    Feiya chuckled. "You say that, I feel more and more like a robber."

    "Don''t think so. I gave it to you from the bottom of my heart."

    "I''ll give you what you like next time."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I don''t like anything, just some coffee beans, you don''t need to pay attention."

    "No, I''ve got your things. I have to send some back to you. Otherwise, people will not know who I am."

    Ye GE has some helplessness, "it''s up to you."

    "Well, when it''s time to go back to the company, I''ll ask people to send some good things."

    "Well."

    "By the way, what are you calling me here for today?"

    Ye Ge looked at Feiya and said slowly, "I''m looking for you because of the leakage of the previous design draft."FEIA frowned. "What, did you find something?"

    "What do you know about your assistant?"

    Did not expect Ye Ge will take the initiative to ask his assistant, Feiya''s show eyebrow frown up very deep, "you say Qianqian?"

    "Well."

    "I don''t know her very well. She''s an assistant that the company just recruited for me, but she''s a good girl. She''s also very conscientious. I like her very much."

    "I see her as a sister, too."

    Feiya''s comment is that ye Ge doesn''t know how to speak.

    "Do you want to tell me something? If so, just say it. "

    "Well, she leaked the previous draft."

    Feiya looks at Ye Ge inconceivably. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t speak in the end.

    Finally, she said slowly, "what evidence do you have?"

    "Dana has checked the video. A few days before my manuscript leaked out, she sneaked into the office by herself."

    "Not only that, Dana also found that she has a boyfriend studying in the United States. Her salary is not high, only a few thousand yuan, but she has to support her boyfriend studying in the United States."

    "And her boyfriend''s expenses are very high. There is no shortage at all."

    FIA''s face was full of wonder.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "I decided to take her to the police."

    Feiya looked at her, moved her mouth, and finally nodded, "if it''s really her, then you should deal with it impartially. You can deal with it as you should."

    "But I want to hear who actually told her to do it behind her back?"

    "Well, I''ll call her now and let her come to you. You can confront her face to face."

    "Thank you."

    Soon, Qianqian stood in Ye GE''s office.

    Looking at Qianqian in front of her, ye Ge looks at her carefully. The girl in front of her is very ordinary, with a pair of eyeglasses. She doesn''t seem to be aggressive.

    She never thought that such a girl would leak her design draft.

    "FIA, what do you want me to do here?"

    "Qianqian, I don''t want to beat about the bush with you. What did you do before that?"

 Chapter 353.2

    Qian Qian puzzled looking at her, "I don''t understand what you are saying?"

    "I don''t understand, Qianqian. I''m not a fool. I always thought you were a simple girl, but I didn''t expect that your mind was far from as simple as you seem."

    "FIA, I really don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Feiya put some photos and a piece of information in front of Qianqian, "so you should understand, this is your photo of entering and leaving the office."

    "After you went in and out of the office, ye GE''s design draft was stolen for no reason."

    "Then this slip, this is your latest bank slip."

    "Your little assistants, the bank card is inexplicable, more than 200000 running water, Qianqian, do you think I''m a fool?"

    Qianqian looks at Feiya inconceivably, and finally looks at Ye Ge, "Feiya, don''t be deceived by Ye Ge, she is a tricky person."

    "Qianqian, you still say that at this time. I''m really disappointed in you."

    "Tell me, who gave you these bank running water? Who suddenly transferred 200000 yuan to you? What do you want to do with the 200000 yuan?"

    "I..."

    "Did someone let you frame Ye Ge?"

    Qianqian''s face turned pale in an instant.

    "Qianqian, you really let me down. I always thought you were a simple girl and told the company not to let you do too much work, but I didn''t expect you to do such things behind my back."

    "I sincerely regard you as my sister. I even told you that you can come to me if you have any difficulties, but I didn''t expect you to do so."

    Seeing the disappointment on Feiya''s face, Qianqian''s eyes are full of tears.

    "FIA, believe me, I didn''t do anything."

    "Nothing, you still don''t admit it?"

    Qianqian looks at Feiya wrongly, and her face is full of tears.

    Feiya turned his eyes and didn''t look at Qianqian''s eyes. "Tell me, who told you to do this kind of thing behind your back?"

    "Don''t deceive me with such an innocent look. I won''t believe you any more. If you are honest with Ye Ge today and tell me who is behind you to do this thing, I will plead for you."

    Qianqian tears flow more turbulent, "I can''t say."

    "No? Qian Qian, do you know what you are doing? You''re breaking the law. Do you know? "

    "Do you know what price you will pay then?"

    Qian Qian lowered her head.

    Glancing at Qian Qian''s wronged appearance, ye Ge slowly said, "Qian Qian, if you are honest, I won''t embarrass you."

    "But if you don''t tell me, let me find out, I will never let you go, and you should know that I can find out the truth about these things."

    "It''s just that I can give you a chance to speak for yourself."

    Qianqian looks at Ye Ge, and sees the sharpness in Ye GE''s eyes.

    This kind of Ye Ge made her afraid.

    But when she thought of what the other person said, she hesitated again.

    Glancing at the hesitation on Qianqian''s face, Feiya comforted, "Qianqian, if you honestly tell who is behind the instigation, I will let Ye Ge let you go."

    "If you don''t say it, the next thing to greet you is prison."

    "When you go to jail, your job will be gone. I don''t know if your boyfriend will come back."

    Qianqian raised her head, and saw that ye Ge and Feiya were not good at their faces.

    It''s obvious that if she doesn''t tell the truth today, neither of them will let her go.

    "If I tell the truth, will you really let me go?"

    Ye Ge sat on the sofa and casually put one leg on the other leg, "say it."

    "It''s Han Wei."

    Ye Ge and Feiya look at each other. Unexpectedly, the person behind this is Han Wei.

    Feiya can''t help but walk to Qianqian, "you say it''s Han Wei?"

    "Yes, Han Wei asked me to steal the design draft. She said that as long as I help her steal the design draft, she will give me 200000 yuan. My boyfriend needs money, so I have no choice but to promise her."

    "Feiya, I beg you, I really can''t do it. I don''t want to frame Ye Ge, and Han Wei just let me steal the design draft."

    "I didn''t know she would find someone else to work all night to make the clothes."

    "Do you have any evidence?"

    "No, she said it in front of me. I didn''t leave any other evidence."

    "Well, I see. Go back first."

    Qian Qian takes a look at Ye Ge and wants to know her attitude.

    Ye Ge to on Qian Qian cast over of fear eye, "today''s affair I see in Fei Ya''s face forgive you, but as for Dana how to deal with you, I don''t know.""Thank you."

    Feiya asked Qianqian to step down.

    She sat next to Ye Ge, "what do you think of this?"

    "And you?"

    "I believe what Qian Qian said. What she said should be true."

    "I also think what she said is true. Han Wei doesn''t like me. You should know that."

    "I know, but I didn''t expect that she would do it. It''s against her own interests."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "I think she would rather I leave than harm her interests."

    "Don''t worry, Dana won''t let you leave. After all, Dana is very optimistic about you."

    "When I didn''t know you at the beginning, Dana kept praising you in front of me. She said you were very good. What''s more, it was incredible that you could have such a design talent at a young age."

    "If you find out that I''m not as good as Dana said, please bear with me."

    "You are what she said. To tell you the truth, I was surprised when I first saw your design."

    "Because I never thought your design would be so amazing. In my opinion, the people who can make my design amazing are always masters or famous people."

    "But when I saw your design draft, I really thought it was incredible, especially for a girl of your age, so I was really surprised."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "I can''t stand your praise."

    "What I can''t stand is the truth."

    "Since you say so, it seems that I''m sorry I won''t invite you to dinner."

    Feiya laughs. "You say that, as if I''m here to get you a meal. That''s what I say."

    "It sounds like that now."

    "Ha ha, let''s go and invite you to dinner to see what you like."

    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."

 Chapter 354.2

    Secretary Lin knocked on the door and said, "vice president, Fu Fangfang has brought him here."

    Ye Ge closes the document on hand, "ask her to come in."

    "Yes."

    Sitting on the sofa, ye Ge sees secretary Lin leading Fu Fangfang in.

    Looking at Fu Fangfang in front of her, ye Ge slowly hooked her lips.

    In front of her, Fu Fangfang is very fashionable. At first glance, she knows how to dress up. Her appearance is not particularly brilliant, but it adds a little bit to her appearance because of her outstanding dress.

    Fu Fangfang looks at Ye Ge in front of her eyes, and her eyes are a little amazing.

    "Are you the one who copied my Ye Ge?"

    "Yes, I am Ye Ge, but as for whether I plagiarize you or you plagiarize me, I believe you should know better than me."

    Ye GE''s words make fu Fangfang feel guilty.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "Don''t know what I''m talking about? Your design draft is the same as mine. You told me that you don''t know what I''m talking about? Are you sure? "

    Fu Fangfang stares at Ye Ge, "Ye Ge, I''m also curious why your design draft will be the same as mine."

    "I really can''t figure out that you, a deputy general manager of Ye family, would have the audacity to do such a thing."

    Ye Ge chuckles and doesn''t speak.

    "Come on, you called me here today to settle the matter in private? Or what? "

    "If you really want to settle the matter in private, as long as you give a good price, I can promise you."

    Secretary Lin angrily denounced, "Fu Fangfang, you are really shameless. It is clear that you plagiarized, and you even said such shameless words."

    "Don''t you think we really can''t do anything about you?"

    Ye Ge reaches out his hand to stop the angry Secretary Lin.

    Fu Fangfang sneered, "it''s really a thief shouting to catch a thief. Since you are not ready to discuss it well, I have nothing to say."

    "I''ll tell you, I''m barefoot. Your Ye family is very famous now."

    "At that time, if I poke this thing out, I''m afraid your Ye''s reputation will stink."

    "Think about it. If you really don''t agree, we''ll see you in court then."

    "How much do you want?"

    "80 million."

    Secretary Lin, "80 million? Are you robbing? "

    "Why do you have the courage to copy, but not the courage to bear the consequences?"

    "If I plagiarize, I have the courage to bear the consequences, but I didn''t plagiarize. I''ll give you 80 million. Am I stupid?"

    "Maybe you''re stupid?"

    "You..."

    "Well, ye Ge, since you don''t have sincerity, let it go. I tell you, I will never let it go."

    With that, Fu Fangfang was about to leave.

    But as soon as she was ready to step, she was stopped by ah Wu at the door.

    She stares at Ye Ge angrily, "Ye Ge, what do you mean? Why, do you still want to imprison me? I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you. "

    "If you dare to do anything to me, we will not let you go, because I have sent a circle of friends to tell you that I will come to Ye''s to talk about this with you."

    "If you dare to do something to me, you will not know that you can afford it."

    Ye Ge stood up and looked at Fu Fangfang in front of him, "Fu Fangfang, you really surprised me."

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a plagiarist with such a high profile as you."

    "Why, do you think I really have no evidence to prove that you plagiarized? Or is it that the instigator behind your back gives you the courage to be ignorant and make you so crazy in front of me? "

    "Do you really think that my Ye''s gate means that you can enter as soon as you enter and leave as soon as you leave?"

    Fu Fangfang looked at her in surprise, "what do you want to do?"

    "What are you doing? Can you guess what I''m going to do? "

    Fu Fangfang looks at her and doesn''t know what ye Ge is going to do.

    Ye Ge casually sat on the sofa, "Fu Fangfang, why don''t you guess why I''m looking for you now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "No? Since you can''t guess, I''ll tell you. I''ve been waiting for you to come to me, but you didn''t come to me. "

    Fu Fangfang can''t understand Ye Ge. She can''t even understand her next words and actions.

    "I think as long as you take the initiative to come to me to solve this problem, I can still let you live. But now you just have a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no way in hell, you just go."

    Ye GE''s look is cold, and her dazzling eyes are even colder at the moment, just like the December frost on Fu Fangfang''s body, which makes her feel cold from her bones.

    "Don''t you really think I don''t know who''s behind you?""I didn''t know you I''m talking about What "

    " don''t know? It seems that your mouth is still very hard? "

    Ye Ge took a stack of photos and put them in front of Fu Fangfang. "Is this your brother and sister?"

    Looking at the photo in front of her, Fu Fangfang looks at Ye Ge in horror.

    "Your sister''s name is Li Shuangshuang, and your brother''s name is Fu Dayong."

    "Your parents divorced when you were five years old. You and Li shuangshuangshuang lived with your mother. Your brother followed your father. Then your mother changed your sister''s motherhood from Fu Shuangshuang to Li shuangshuangshuang."

    "Your mother had a hard life with your two sisters, so your sister has been in and out of high-end hotels since she was a child to support her family."

    "While in the hotel, your sister met Han Wei''s cousin Hu Cheng, but how could she enter Hu Cheng''s family, so Hu Cheng gave her a sum of money to beat her child."

    "But your sister loves Hu Cheng very much, but she knows better that she can''t enter the Hu family, so she has to kill her child."

    "Your sister has received hundreds of thousands of compensation for the loss of a child, so your family is grateful to Hu Cheng."

    "So when Hu Cheng proposed these things to you, you agreed without thinking about it."

    Fu Fangfang looks at Ye Ge in horror, but he doesn''t expect Ye Ge to investigate this matter so clearly.

    "Why, you think Hu Cheng helped you erase the information, and I can''t find it?"

    "Fu Fangfang, did Han Wei give you my design draft?"

    Fu Fangfang bit her lip and did not answer.

    "Well, if you don''t answer me, I don''t ask you. I don''t think you knew anything before you came here. Fu Dayong came to me for 50 million yuan. I told the police that he took the opportunity to extort money from me. How many years do you think this charge can be sentenced to?"

    Fu Fangfang''s eyes are full of fear.

    "Why, afraid? However, you don''t have to be afraid. I heard that Fu Dayong is not good to your sisters, so you don''t have to worry too much about his death. It''s good for you when he dies. "

 Chapter 355.2

    "Why are you so worried about him?"

    Fu Fangfang looked at her in horror, "don''t hurt my brother."

    "Don''t hurt your brother. It seems that your brother and sister''s feelings are good."

    "Even if you said don''t hurt your brother, I''m not a jerk. If you said so, I can consider it."

    "But the final choice is still in your hands. If you make me feel better, I can agree to your request. If you are not sincere, I can''t agree to your request."

    "I promise you, as long as you don''t hurt my brother, I can promise you."

    Ye Ge chuckles and slowly sits on the sofa.

    Graceful and gentle.

    "It''s true that Hu Cheng asked me to do it. He said that as long as I did it, I would give us a million dollars and try to get my sister to marry into their Hu family."

    Ye Ge sneered, "don''t you know that he said this to please Lin Chuxin and make him happy?"

    "What did you say?"

    "I said he did it just to win Lin Chuxin''s smile, but you thought he would marry your sister. It''s really simple."

    Fu Fangfang''s face suddenly became very ugly, "impossible."

    Secretary Lin put a bunch of photos in front of Fu Fangfang, "have a good look."

    Fu Fangfang looks through the photo and sees that the photo is full of photos of Hu Cheng and Lin Chuxin. Hu Cheng in the photo is very flattering to Lin Chuxin, but Lin Chuxin is not interested in him at all.

    "If you don''t believe me, I can also show you the video."

    "No more."

    Ye Ge casually put his foot on the other leg, "do you believe it?"

    Fu Fangfang looked at Ye Ge, biting her lips and not talking, but her face was very sad. At a glance, she knew that she believed these photos.

    "Well, now that you''ve shown me these pictures, I''ll tell you what the truth is."

    "Some time ago, Hu Cheng gave me those design drafts, and then told me to design these clothes as soon as possible, but I don''t know whose designs are, so they are very exclusive."

    "But at that time, my sister begged me to look at her face, let me make these designs in a hurry, and let me not ask whose work it was."

    "Although I don''t want to, I still can''t bear to refuse my sister''s request. I made the design overnight."

    "Then Hu Cheng took part in the competition with my works, and then it came out that you plagiarized."

    "As soon as this incident happened, I knew that this design draft must belong to you, because I have seen your design before, and this design draft is full of your style."

    "In fact, my heart is very resistant to plagiarizing your works, but I have no choice, I have to do so."

    "Ye Ge, I hope you can forgive me."

    Ye Ge did not answer, "what happened later?"

    "Although I know that this design belongs to you, I have no way. I can''t tell it all. Moreover, Hu Cheng told me that I must do it all according to what he said."

    "So I can only promise him."

    "Although I promised him on the surface, I was still not at ease in my heart, so I followed Hu Cheng, but overheard his conversation with Han Wei."

    "They said that this time they would get rid of you."

    "What''s next?"

    "I recorded this video, but they found me. Although they found me, they didn''t know that I recorded this video."

    "Hu Cheng was very angry that I followed him. He slapped my sister and let her discipline me well."

    "My sister loves him so much that Hu Cheng does whatever he asks him to do."

    "Although I don''t like my sister''s way of doing this, I still can''t help it after all. Hu Cheng told me that I should be obedient in the future, and that they have a 100% chance of winning in this matter, so if I don''t obey, he will deal with me well at that time."

    "I''m afraid, although I have evidence in my hand, I still choose not to provoke them."

    "That''s why you come to me today, and I''ll offer you 80 million yuan. I know you won''t satisfy me, but I don''t know you have so much evidence."

    Ye Ge sneered, "I didn''t expect that you thought we ye were so easy to bully."

    Fu Fangfang had some guilt and some fear on her face.

    "You give me that video."

    "But you''re going to let me go."

    "Let you go? Are you sure you are still qualified to negotiate with me? If I tell my lawyer, you haven''t run for three years. "

    Fu Fangfang looked at her in horror.

    "If I''m in a good mood, the punishment will be lighter. If I''m in a bad mood, your result will not be good.""I beg you, will you let me go?"

    Secretary Lin came forward, "hand in the video?"

    Fu Fangfang hesitates. Although she is afraid of Hu Cheng, at this moment, offending Ye Ge will be worse.

    She handed in her cell phone.

    Secretary Lin copies the mobile video.

    "Take it down and leave it to the police."

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge copies the video into the computer. Looking at the picture on the computer, Han Wei and Hu Cheng are discussing how to get her out of the cast.

    "Cousin, you don''t know how much we hate Ye Ge. Ye Ge doesn''t have a good face for me and Chu Xin."

    "You really don''t know how hateful she is."

    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll clean up this bitch for you."

    "That cousin, you must help me to clean up this bitch, but she really makes me hate to the extreme."

    "Don''t worry, I will clean up the people you don''t like. How can others bully my cousin?"

    Take care of her?

    She is a bit interested, to tell the truth, she is more and more looking forward to the next outcome, to see who in the end is to clean up who.

    Secretary Lin knocked on the door and said, "vice president, what are you going to do next?"

    "Since Han Wei has come, naturally we will go, otherwise others will think that we don''t know" politeness. "

    But she remembers that there was a rumor that Han Wei was a junior. Not only that, Han Wei also took part in a lot of sex parties that she couldn''t see.

    She believes that once the news is exposed, many people will definitely be able to enjoy it.

    "Go and find out what shocking news Han Wei has and release it. I believe many people will be interested in it."

    She has never been a bully, more will not be silent, do not fight back, what she likes to do is tit for tat.

    "Yes, I''ll do it now."

 Chapter 356.2

    Ye Ge slowly refreshes the new TV series. Gu chengjue puts the fruit salad in front of her.

    She put an apple in her mouth and chewed it slowly.

    "Mr. Gu, I find your fruit salad is more delicious."

    "You, don''t keep your eyes fixed on the tablet when you eat. Don''t let the fork poke you."

    "I''m not stupid. How could I let my fork poke me It hurts... "

    In an instant, ye Ge was stabbed in the mouth with a fork.

    I didn''t expect to be so unlucky. Ye Ge thinks Gu chengjue is really a crow mouth.

    She glared at Gu chengjue, "Mr. Gu, do you want such a crow mouth?"

    Gu chengjue holds her in his lap and helps her check her mouth.

    "I said be careful."

    "If you were not a crow like you, would I poke myself? It''s you who say that, and I''ll poke myself. It''s all your fault, crow''s mouth. "

    Listen to Ye GE''s accusation, Gu chengjue is quite helpless, "well, my fault, I shouldn''t say, it''s my crow mouth."

    Ye Ge hum, this is satisfied.

    Gu chengjue took her hand and said, "have you calmed down?"

    "No

    "Then how can I calm down?"

    "let me think about it."

    Gu chengjue took the fruit salad, took a small watermelon and put it in front of Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge bites.

    Sweet watermelon into the mouth, is to let Ye Ge feel sweet, she laughed, "well, look at your good performance, then this time I won''t be angry, forgive you."

    "Thank you, Mr. Ye."

    "Easy to say."

    Ye Ge once again pointed to the banana in the transparent vessel and motioned Gu chengjue to help her get it.

    Gu chengjue took the banana and put it in front of Ye Ge, who quickly bit it into his mouth.

    "Mr. Gu, I am very satisfied with your action."

    "If you are satisfied, can you come back?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "not for the time being."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Ye Ge stretched out her hand and smoothed Gu chengjue''s frown. "Mr. Gu, don''t frown."

    "If you move back, I won''t frown."

    "My father has just been discharged from the hospital. He has been lying in the hospital for so long. What I say is that I should accompany him well. If someone who doesn''t know about it at that time knows, maybe I''m not filial."

    Gu chengjue still frowned.

    See Gu chengjue still frown, ye Ge had to start coquetry up, "Gu Zong, I don''t want to accompany you, but no way, now my father just discharged not long, so of course I want to accompany him."

    "Besides, if I stay with you all the time, you will not be recognized by my father all your life."

    Gu chengjue squints at Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge smiles, "I did it for you, so you have to understand me, you know?"

    Listen to Ye Ge this reason a set of, Gu chengjue more helpless.

    But ye Ge is not embarrassed after all.

    As ye Ge was preparing to continue to comfort Gu chengjue, the phone rang first.

    It''s secretary Lin.

    When she got through, secretary Lin''s voice came from the phone, "President Gu, Han Wei''s news has been exposed."

    "What kind of gossip are they?"

    "I heard that Han Wei and Hu Cheng had an association before. Not only that, Han Wei once cheated on another married man when she was in association with a rich second generation."

    Ye Ge smiles and doesn''t speak. She listens to secretary Lin''s report quietly.

    "Not only that, but Han Wei once participated in a sex party in the United States, and even recorded countless erotic photos with a man."

    "now I have exposed all these news, and now micro-blog and jitter are all very hot, and the tiktok app is also reprinted."

    "What''s Han Wei''s reaction?"

    "It''s said that Han Wei has stopped working, and her agent can''t contact her, but I sent someone to find out that Hu Cheng took her out of the country."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "Hu Cheng is really nice to her."

    "Yes, now the news is fermenting, vice president, what should we do next?"

    "Don''t worry, let things ferment slowly first."

    "Yes."

    Hang up the phone, ye Ge continue to watch TV, see Gu chengjue is looking at her.

    On Gu chengjue''s line of sight, she picked eyebrows, "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you think I''m too bad? "

    "No

    "And you look at me like this?"

    "I''m looking at the right person."

    Ye Ge picks eyebrows, does not understand Gu chengjue''s words meaning.

    "I find you are close to me in your bones."Ye Ge hummed, "President Gu, I''m not close to you."

    Gu chengjue frowned at him.

    "You are much more ruthless than I am."

    She just exposed Han Wei''s scandals, but she didn''t do anything violent to Han Wei directly, but Gu chengjue was different.

    Those who offend him will come to a miserable end.

    Gu chengjue''s punishment is fatal.

    It''s far from being such a fuss.

    "That''s what I look like to you?"

    Ye Ge hem, her hands around Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue saw her eyes, sighed, "I in your mind is such a cruel means?"

    "I don''t think you''re cruel."

    "Really?"

    Ye Ge busily nods, "of course it''s true."

    She really didn''t think Gu chengjue was cruel.

    If Gu chengjue''s methods were not cruel, there would be no bones left.

    Although she didn''t like the ruthless methods in the market, she always felt that she should treat others as well as others.

    She doesn''t like the idea of getting good for bad.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "is this to please me on purpose?"

    Ye Ge quickly put up his finger, "I can swear, Mr. Gu, I didn''t mean to please you."

    Gu chengjue held out her hand and pressed her finger. "It''s just a joke with you. Is it really serious?"

    "Who makes you look straight? People who don''t know really think you are angry."

    "So I''m a very mean person?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "well."

    Gu chengjue narrowed his eyes, releasing a trace of danger.

    Ye Ge hastened to say, "Mr. Gu, how can you be dangerous? Of course you are not a dangerous person."

    "It''s late."

    Then Gu chengjue kisses her red lips.

    By Gu chengjue such a kiss, ye Ge is resistant, she quickly pushed Gu chengjue away, "Gu Zong, I want to eat fruit salad, you let me go."

    "What fruit would you like to eat?"

    "Watermelon."

    Gu chengjue forked a piece of watermelon and put it in front of her. Ye Ge bit it. The sweet watermelon juice made Ye Ge wonder, "it''s so sweet."

    Gu chengjue kisses her lips again and transfers the watermelon juice in her mouth to his lips.

 Chapter 357.2

    "It''s really sweet, but not as sweet as you."

    Ye Ge is so embarrassed, ready to speak.

    Gu chengjue had already kissed her on the lip again.

    In an instant, all the words in Ye GE''s lips were swallowed by Gu chengjue.

    By Gu chengjue so kiss, ye Ge only feel the body began to gradually become soft, originally those not firm resistance also gradually disappeared.

    The last thought left in her mind was that she really thought this man was magical.

    Otherwise, why did he kiss her casually? She was so soft that she didn''t want to refuse any more.

    Suddenly, there was a pain in the lip.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue looks at her discontentedly.

    "Why are you biting me?"

    "Kissing and wandering?"

    Being bitten by Gu chengjue, ye Ge is a little angry, so she blurts out, "is that your own bad technique?"

    With that, she was a little regretful, but this is equivalent to plucking the hair on the tiger''s head.

    Sure enough, the voice fell, Gu chengjue''s eyes flashed a trace of danger, "bad technology?"

    "No, Mr. Gu, I''m joking."

    "Are you kidding?"

    "Of course."

    If she doesn''t say it''s a joke in a hurry, I''m afraid it will be her in the end.

    "Mr. Gu, your technique is so excellent. I''m cheap to say that."

    "Really good technology?"

    Ye Ge is very embarrassed. How can she answer this question.

    "Why not answer?"

    Ye Ge sighed in her heart, but she still had to smile, "of course, the technology is good."

    That''s enough!

    but there''s no way. People have to bow their heads under the eaves.

    This is to make Gu chengjue feel very good.

    Although Gu chengjue is laughing, he still doesn''t speak, which makes Ye Ge feel up and down in his heart.

    She quickly showed a flattering smile, "Mr. Gu, don''t look at me like this. I''m a little flustered. I just said such a sentence because I was really cheap."

    "Don''t worry about me, will you?"

    "I don''t care about you."

    Ye GE''s eyes shine, "really? I''m hungry. Mr. Gu, I want to eat fruit salad. Why don''t you bring it for me? I can''t bear to waste those fruit salads you make. "

    "Hungry?"

    Ye Ge nodded cleverly.

    "I''m hungry, too."

    With that, Gu chengjue kisses Ye GE''s lips again.

    Ye Ge is very embarrassed. She is hungry, not this one.

    "Don''t you mean my technique is good? Then I''ll satisfy you. "

    With that, Gu chengjue''s attack was far more fierce than just now.

    It''s like a general who is eager to break the city and doesn''t want to delay for a moment.

    By Gu chengjue such a kiss, ye Ge originally wanted to blurt out those words, also instant kiss all dissipated.

    She really only flattered Gu chengjue, then said that he had good technology.

    No other idea.

    She really lifted a stone and hit herself in the foot.

    However, this time, if she didn''t speak these words, she was conquered by Gu chengjue and couldn''t resist.

    ¡­¡­

    Deal with the things in hand, ye Ge hands over the design draft to Dana.

    Watching Ye Ge hand in the design draft, Dana is very satisfied, "you really make me praise, I suddenly thank the plagiarism."

    "If it wasn''t for this plagiarism incident, I really didn''t know that you were so excellent that you could immediately design such excellent works."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "compared with being praised by you, I think I''d better not carry the pot of plagiarism."

    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that I will give you an account of this matter. Qianqian, I have communicated with her economic company and they fired her."

    Ye Ge did not speak.

    "But I''m curious that you didn''t punish Qianqian."

    "I don''t punish her because I know that FIA will plead, and I know that you will punish her for me, so I don''t want to be such a bad person."

    "You''re so black."

    Ye Ge picked up the coffee in front of him, "ha ha, I just don''t want to offend people."

    "Well, I''ll do the bad guys. By the way, what are you going to do with Han Wei?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "what do you want me to do?"

    Dana thought, "to tell you the truth, from my point of view, I hope you can handle this matter peacefully, but I also know that if you handle it peacefully, it''s unfair to you."

    "And I also know that if you really handle Han Wei peacefully, I believe President Gu will not let Han Wei go."

    "So, you can do whatever you want. Do what you want."Ye Ge chuckled, "President Gu, he won''t interfere in this matter. I have already told him that I don''t want him to interfere in any of my affairs."

    "You and I all know that according to President Gu''s love for you, he will never let you be wronged."

    "Although you don''t let him interfere in your affairs, if Han Wei is not dealt with correspondingly, Gu will never let Han Wei go."

    Ye Ge sips his coffee and doesn''t speak.

    She knew that although Gu chengjue had promised her not to interfere.

    As Dana said, Gu chengjue will not let anyone bully her.

    If she doesn''t fight against Han Wei, Gu chengjue will fight against Han Wei, which is absolutely fatal to Han Wei.

    "Mr. Gu is really good to you. Do you know how many people envy you?"

    Ye Ge chuckled, "so you should find a Gu who belongs to you."

    "Are you kidding me?"

    "I can''t tease you, but I sincerely wish you to find a husband who belongs to you."

    Dana had no choice but to smile, "forget it, I''d better go back to the company and do my work."

    With that, Dana got up and left.

    Turning over the information in front of him, ye Ge continues to work hard, and secretary Lin knocks on the door.

    "Vice president, I found Han Wei''s foothold in the United States."

    "Bring her back."

    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."

    "Wait, release all the videos before Han Wei and Hu Cheng."

    "Yes."

    "By the way, vice president, how much does Lin Chuxin know about this?"

    Ye Ge frowns.

    "Shall I go and find out how much Lin Chuxin knows?"

    "Well, at this time, Lin Chuxin is naturally very cautious. Even if she knows something, she won''t let you find it."

    "So let''s not rush to focus on her. I believe she definitely knows about it. Maybe she can give us all the advice."

    "Then we can''t let her go."

    "Don''t worry. She won''t let you catch her. You should keep a good eye on Han Wei. Maybe we can get a lot of information from Han Wei."

    "Well, I''ll send someone to catch Han Wei right now."

    "Send ah Wu to work. I can rest assured."

    "Yes."

 Chapter 358.2

    Ye Ge originally wanted to date Gu chengjue and get together in a hurry.

    But it was called out by Gu qianrou.

    Looking at the wedding invitation put in front of her, ye Ge was a little surprised, "have you finally set a date?"

    "Yes, it''s finally settled."

    Ye gefan looked at the invitation in his hand and saw the wedding photos of Hao and Gu qianrou in the afternoon of the war. They were very sweet.

    They had set the time for the wedding long ago.

    But because of the war Hao injury, the wedding time is delayed.

    Now it''s finally settled.

    "Congratulations, Mrs. Zhan."

    Gu qianrou hum.

    "By the way, this is the bridesmaid''s dress for you. You must wear a couple''s dress with me that day."

    With that, Gu qianrou handed him a bag.

    Ye Ge takes it. She takes it out and sees that the dress in the bag is a white sleeveless dress. The dress is very simple and does not belong to a cumbersome skirt.

    But although the dress is very simple, it is very good-looking.

    The waist is also designed with personality, which is the bow waist.

    "That''s what I asked the designer to do for you."

    Ye Ge smiles, "it''s very good-looking, and I like it very much."

    "It''s almost the same. By the way, I read the news some time ago and said you plagiarized. What''s the matter?"

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that someone yells to catch a thief."

    "You mean someone copied your design and then slandered you?"

    "Well."

    Gu qianrou clapped her hand on the table. "It''s too much. We must teach these people a lesson."

    See the eyes around all looked over, ye Ge quickly will be excited to pull the ancient qianrou to sit on the stool, "pregnant woman, you calm down, you are pregnant now, if you are so angry, but very hurt the body."

    "Really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    Gu qianrou quickly sat down, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    Ye Ge sighed, "I didn''t know you would have such a behavior, darling, don''t do it next time."

    "Well, by the way, what are you going to do with those people?"

    "I''ve dealt with it."

    "Has it been dealt with?"

    "Yeah, you didn''t see the hottest news lately?"

    Gu qianrou''s face was full of consternation. "Are you talking about Han Wei?"

    "Well, Han Wei is the designer of this event. She designed all this."

    "It''s vicious."

    "We don''t get angry, and we don''t get to know people as vicious as her."

    "Well."

    "Pregnant woman, I''ll go out with you. I heard that there is a good Italian restaurant near here."

    "Good."

    Said to go, soon, ye Ge accompanied Gu qianrou to the restaurant.

    After ordering, ye Ge leaves the restaurant.

    She didn''t go far away when she saw Lin Chuxin shooting an advertisement by the river.

    Seeing ye Ge appearing on the advertising set, Lin Chuxin is full of disbelief, "how can you be here?"

    "I came here for you."

    She asked Secretary Lin to check the whereabouts of Lin Chuxin. She knew that Lin Chuxin was going to shoot here today.

    Lin Chuxin sneered, "come to me specially. How come you want to give brother Cheng Jue to me?"

    "Do you think you deserve it?"

    "You So what''s the matter with you looking for me? "

    "That''s what I came to tell you. Dana said I''ll deal with the people who framed me as I want to."

    Lin Chuxin frowns. Unexpectedly, Dana is so partial to Ye Ge.

    She is even more jealous.

    Even more hate Dana unexpectedly for no reason so eccentric Ye Ge, no matter how she please Dana, Dana has always been indifferent to her.

    Keep the distance all the time.

    "Is it?"

    "Yes, but I''ve come to ask you, what do you think I''m going to do with those who slander me?"

    Lin Chuxin looks at Ye Ge inconceivably, but he doesn''t expect Ye Ge to ask himself such a question.

    "What? Can''t you give me an opinion? "

    "Ye Ge, what do you want to do?"

    "What can I want to do? I''m just looking for your opinion. "

    Lin Chuxin looked at her suspiciously, "I have no mind to talk to you."

    Said, ready to turn away.

    Ye Ge did not stay, light mouth, "Lin Chuxin, you say I found those who slander me, I should let these people suffer the same taste?"

    "Let them know what is hard to tell, what is cyber violence?"

    "It''s none of my business. It''s your business how you deal with those people."Ye Ge chuckled, "are you sure?"

    "Ye Ge, what do you mean? What do you mean I''m sure? What, are you paranoid? Feel like I''m involved in this? "

    Ye Ge casually leans into the side of the railing, the exquisite design of the railing is wiped clean, can also be used as a photo background.

    "You don''t know whether you participate or not."

    "Ha ha, ye Ge, I know that you have delusion of being killed. If you have delusion of being killed, you should go to the hospital for treatment. Don''t talk nonsense in front of me."

    With that, Lin Chuxin is ready to leave.

    Ye Ge takes out a picture from his pocket, "I don''t know if you are interested in this picture?"

    Lin Chuxin turns around and sees a picture of singer Ye.

    The photo in Ye GE''s hand is exactly the photo of her kissing Hu Cheng. It''s not so much a kiss as a forced kiss.

    But although it was a strong kiss, this photo was taken cleverly.

    I caught them kissing, but I didn''t catch her being forced to kiss.

    She wants to go forward to grab, but ye Ge steps back, which makes her unable to grab at all.

    "Ye Ge, what do you mean?"

    "I didn''t mean anything, but there was such a picture."

    "What on earth do you want to do?"

    "I didn''t want to do anything, just want to see what kind of attitude you have towards Hu Cheng?"

    Lin Chuxin stares at her, and her eyes are full of hate.

    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m a little flustered."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge glanced at the two people who were kissing intimately in the photo, and her mouth was filled with a smile. "You said that the photo had spread, what would the public think of you?"

    "You..."

    "Don''t be so excited? Let me guess. If this picture comes out, you must be set on fire. I believe your reputation as a jade girl will be gone

    Lin Chuxin clenched his teeth.

    "But don''t worry, I don''t want to spread the idea, but it doesn''t mean I won''t spread it. It depends on my mood."

    "If I find any clues and I have this picture in my hand, I may see the light."

    "Ye Ge, what do you want to do?"

    "What do I want to do?" Ye Ge walks into Lin Chuxin slowly, "you say this well, what can I do? I just don''t like being bullied, but I can''t fight back. "

 Chapter 359-360

    "I''m not very good tempered. Once someone bullies me, I will definitely bully them back."

    Lin Chu stares at her with hatred.

    Ye Ge mouth smile more polite, "said don''t look at me like this, I''m really a little afraid."

    "You''re afraid. Why don''t I see that you''re half afraid? Ye Ge, you''re so vicious. Do you know Cheng Jue

    "What if you know, what if you don''t know? Why do you want to tell president Gu? "

    "Yes, I''m going to expose your true face. I''m going to tell brother Cheng Jue that you are vicious and slander me for no reason. I believe brother Cheng Jue will be disappointed with you slowly."

    "Slowly disappointed? Lin Chuxin, you always use such means. I thought that after experiencing these things, your rank would rise. It seems that I think highly of you. "

    "You..."

    Breeze, ye song will face the broken hair dial to the ear, "well, I should go, I also got the answer I want."

    Say, not stay, ye Ge turned away.

    Seeing ye GE''s back as she turns away, Lin Chuxin holds her hand tightly.

    Assistant forward, "Chuxin elder sister, to shoot, that is not ye Ge?"

    Lin Chuxin sneered, "so how, how, do you still want to come forward to chat up?"

    "No, I dare not, sister Chuxin. What''s the matter with you?"

    "What else can I do? It''s just that Hu Cheng''s affairs have been exposed. Come to me and ask about the situation."

    "Does she know?"

    "What she can know, she will never know that I provoked Hu Cheng and Han Wei to help me deal with her."

    Han Wei likes Gu chengjue, while Hu Cheng likes Han Wei.

    However, Hu Cheng and Han Wei are cousins. This kind of relationship cannot be seen.

    Han Wei will also introduce Hu Cheng to her. The so-called introduction is that Han Wei wants to get rid of Hu Cheng''s burden.

    Hu Cheng knew that, so he pretended to like her.

    She told Han Wei, as long as let Han Wei clean up Ye Ge, there will be a chance to get close to Gu chengjue.

    Not surprisingly, Han Wei starts to treat Ye Ge.

    "That fool Ye Ge will never know in his whole life."

    "Come on, shoot."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye gefan looked at the information in front of him. Secretary Lin knocked on the door and said, "vice president, Han Wei has brought it back."

    "And we found something else."

    Ye Ge stopped to look through the document, "eh?"

    "Although Han Wei and Hu Cheng are cousins, Hu Cheng has an inexplicable feeling for Han Wei. I went to check some things carefully and found that Hu Cheng actually likes Han Wei."

    "You say Hu Cheng likes Han Wei?"

    "Yes, the reason why he keeps Li Fangfang is that she looks like Han Wei in her eyebrows and eyes."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect the truth to be like this.

    "What is the reason between Hu Cheng and Lin Chuxin?"

    "Although Hu Cheng loves Han Wei, what Han Wei likes is not him, so Han Wei is eager to push Hu Cheng away."

    "So she introduced Hu Cheng to Lin Chuxin, and she didn''t know what was going on. Lin Chuxin actually got in touch with Hu Cheng. Although she didn''t promise to get in touch with Hu Cheng, it was very close."

    "Not only that, but I found something else."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It is..."

    Secretary Lin hesitated.

    "What you say is that you should know that I don''t like your wheezing."

    "Yes, I found that Han Wei likes the president Gu."

    Ye Ge is a bit incredible, "you say Han Wei likes president Gu?"

    "Yes, and before the hot search is Han Wei let people buy."

    Ye Ge leans on the leather chair. "So the reason why Han Wei deliberately designs me is because I''m the wife of President Gu?"

    "It should be."

    "Well, we don''t have to guess. Just ask."

    "Yes."

    Soon, ye Ge arrived in a detention room.

    At the moment, Han Wei''s hands are being handcuffed and her face is haggard sitting on the stool.

    See her appear, the face is full of surprise, "how can it be you?"

    "Why not me? I asked my people to cooperate with the police to find you. Why not me? "

    Han Wei sneers and stares at her angrily.

    Ye Ge laughs, "Han Wei, I have told Dana that you let Qianqian steal my manuscript. That is to say, now the whole cast has known that you deliberately framed me to leave the cast."

    "Bitch."

    "Bitch? You designed to frame me, and now you still scold me. Not only that, I found out that you deliberately slandered me behind my back, let the news spread to the Internet, and let all the netizens attack me. ""Tell me what I should do with you about this account?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Let me think about it. What crimes have you committed? First of all, you have committed a crime of stealing trade secrets and let my design draft be stolen intentionally, causing me great economic losses. "

    "Then you slandered me, deliberately fabricated, fabricated false news that did not belong to me. What do you think I should do with you?"

    Han Wei stares at her coldly.

    "Why, you don''t have an answer? I remember that stealing trade secrets seems to be a three-year sentence. Besides that, you still have a libel crime, both of which are punished at the same time. I don''t know if you will be in prison for a long time then? "

    "Ye Ge, what do you want?"

    Ye Ge turned around and looked at the empty room, "what do I want? I don''t want to what? I''m just here to tell you what you''ve committed

    "Do you really think you can send me to jail?"

    Ye Ge smiles at Han Wei''s proud eyes. "I know. Do you want to say that your cousin will come to save you, too?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "First of all, if your cousin can come to save you, he won''t wait until now. Are you sure that Gu will let those who hurt me go unpunished?"

    "I advise you not to think much of your cousin to save you, because I will deal with him as well."

    Han Wei glared at her, "Ye Ge, don''t scare me here. I tell you, don''t think I don''t know president Gu doesn''t like you at all, so don''t scare me with the way that President Gu protects you?"

    "Who told you that?"

    "What else do you need to tell me? If Mr. Gu likes you, he won''t give you a marriage. Not only that, can Mr. Gu say that you are Mrs. Gu in front of the outside world? "

    "So, don''t try to scare me. Don''t think you are the wife of general manager Gu. But I know that uncle Gu doesn''t like you at all."

    "It seems that Lin Chuxin''s brainwashing is quite serious."

    "Why did I say that Lin Chuxin brainwashed me when I was right?"

    Ye Ge chuckled and didn''t explain. He just asked, "I heard you like Mr. Gu?"

 Chapter 361

    "It''s none of your business. It''s my business."

    "When did you like Mr. Gu? I''m really curious."

    "Ye Ge, don''t expect to ask me anything. I won''t tell you anything."

    Ye Ge looks at Han Wei and sees that Han Wei''s face is full of hate.

    Obviously, Han Wei hates her very much.

    She is a little puzzled, "Han Wei, I really don''t understand, why do you hate me so much? Because I am the wife of President Gu? "

    "Yes, I hate you. I''ve liked President Gu for five years, but he never looked me in the eye once."

    "So you hate me so much and want to take my place."

    "Yes, you don''t deserve president Gu. You don''t deserve to be Mrs. Gu."

    Ye Ge light smile, pour also don''t annoy, "this world too many people all think so, but this Mrs. Gu''s position is still my, really some ridiculous, you say?"

    Han Wei glared at her.

    "Han Wei, to tell you the truth, even without me, you won''t be with President Gu, because President Gu doesn''t like you."

    "Why do you say President Gu doesn''t like me?"

    "Because I know him."

    Gu chengjue knows her, and she knows Gu chengjue as well.

    She knew Gu chengjue''s habits and knew that Gu would not like Han Wei.

    "You know him? You can have me to know him. Do you know that I fell in love with him when I first met him five years ago

    "I spent the whole year learning about his past and everything about him."

    "When I know you hurt him and give him a knife, I know you are absolutely not worthy of him."

    "But Gu and I love each other."

    "Enough, ye Ge. If Gu always loves you, he won''t tell everyone that you are his wife?"

    "Well, if you think so, I won''t say more. It''s just Han Wei, you will have to pay for everything you committed before."

    "It''s bad luck for me to fall into your hands."

    Ye Ge looks at the ferocious Han Wei in front of her. At the moment, Han Wei has fallen into a mania.

    She didn''t stop and turned away.

    Secretary Lin took a look at Han Wei, who was in a dilemma, and sneered, "Miss Han, where do you know that President Gu doesn''t like our vice president?"

    "President Gu didn''t make public the news about his marriage to our vice president because our vice president didn''t want to make it public, so president Gu didn''t make it public. If our vice president wanted to make it public, he would have made it public for a long time. You won''t talk about it here."

    "Maybe you don''t know. In order to be with our next vice president, President Gu has tied his birthday together. The price is 20 years of longevity."

    "No way."

    "What''s impossible? Now half of Gu''s industry is under our vice president''s name, and not only that, Mr. Gu said that he would only love our vice president all his life."

    "I don''t believe it. What evidence do you have that you think I''ll believe if you say something like this?"

    "Do you like to believe it or not? By the way, I have something to show you."

    With that, secretary Lin takes out his mobile phone. The photo above is the photo of Gu chengjue kissing Ye Ge.

    Gu chengjue looks at Ye Ge tenderly. Although Han Wei doesn''t want to admit that she lost to Ye Ge, she knows that she has lost because Gu chengjue''s eyes won''t lie.

    Five years of secret love, let her know what kind of person he is.

    She had never seen him look at any woman with such eyes. Except ye Ge, there was no other woman who could make him gaze so deeply.

    See Han Wei face sad pain, Lin Secretary satisfied out of the detention room.

    Secretary Lin gets on the bus and sees Ye Ge waiting for her.

    She was a little guilty, "vice president."

    "What did you say to her?"

    "How do you know I talked to Han Wei?"

    "You look so proud and stay for so long. Naturally, I know what you must have said to Han Wei."

    Secretary Lin said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just showed her a close picture of you and President Gu, and told her some facts she didn''t want to know."

    Ye Ge looks out of the window at the scenery, and can imagine Han Wei''s expression after knowing the news.

    "Vice president, why don''t you tell Han Wei about the love between you and President Gu?"

    Ye Ge was silent for a while, and then said, "although I don''t like Han Wei, I still admire her for being alone for five years."

    "Then why do you treat Lin Chuxin differently?"

    "Because Lin Chuxin is better at playing with her mind than Han Wei, and Lin Chuxin is more persistent in her desire, she may also be involved in other things."

    "Then you won''t be angry that I said that to Han Wei?""Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Secretary Lin drives away.

    Tired one day, ye Ge did not return to Ye''s villa, but went to the house with Gu chengjue.

    Although she can''t cook, she still cooks chicken soup for Gu chengjue.

    Smelling the fragrance, she quietly waited for Gu chengjue to go home, guessing Gu chengjue''s expression after she came home.

    Soon, the door opened and closed.

    Ye Ge quickly and quietly goes to the kitchen door, and as expected sees Gu chengjue coming home.

    The servant came forward and took Gu chengjue''s suit coat.

    "Madame is back?"

    Gu chengjue didn''t expect to ask himself this question. The servant was stunned.

    Knowing that the servant was not easy to answer, ye Ge hurried forward and covered Gu chengjue''s eyes from behind.

    "Guess who I am?"

    Gu chengjue grabs the hand that covers him, then turns around quickly and embraces Ye Ge in his arms.

    Immediately mention Ye Ge, hold Ye Ge to luxurious shoe ark.

    As soon as ye Ge was ready to speak, Gu chengjue''s kiss fell down.

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue kisses himself in front of the servant. Ye Ge wants to refuse, but before he can refuse, Gu chengjue has already got into her lips.

    Take it overbearing, take it strong.

    "Yes People... "

    Two thin words finally came out of her lips.

    But as soon as the words came out, she found that the servant had already disappeared.

    See her unexpectedly still have the mind to discover the business beside, Gu chengjue is discontented, he once again overbearing kiss Ye GE''s lips, strong demand.

    Gu chengjue was so overbearing kiss, ye Ge finally chose to retreat.

    This man has magic power. As soon as his kiss touched her lips, she felt as if she had taken ruanjiansan.

    The whole body is weak for a moment, so we can only rely on Gu chengjue''s arms to prevent ourselves from falling down.

    Not only that, as long as Gu chengjue kisses her, everything in her mind disappears completely, as if there is only pure white left, and then she is led by this man to all her senses.

 Chapter 362

    I don''t know how long later, ye Ge felt out of breath, Gu chengjue just let her go.

    Looking up, she saw the dark desire in Gu chengjue''s eyes, as if to swallow her up.

    She said, "I made you chicken soup."

    Then she took Gu chengjue to the kitchen.

    As soon as he entered the kitchen, Gu chengjue smelled the smell of chicken soup. The faint smell came from the steamer, which was very tempting.

    "I''ve been cooking for a long time. I''ll wait for you to come back. I''ll go to Sheng and give it to you."

    "Good."

    Gu chengjue sat down on the table, and ye Ge immediately put the chicken soup in front of Gu chengjue, "taste it, how does it taste?"

    Gu chengjue tasted the delicious chicken soup, which made his taste buds enjoy.

    Looking at the face in front of him looking forward to Ye Ge, he nodded, "very good, very delicious."

    "Of course, my skill is not bad."

    Soon, Gu chengjue finished all his chicken soup.

    Seeing the bottom of the bowl, "I''ll help you with another bowl."

    Then he went to help Gu chengjue serve another bowl of chicken soup.

    Gu chengjue reaches out his hand and embraces Ye Ge in his arms.

    Gu chengjue was so into the arms, ye Ge struggling, "this is in the hall."

    As soon as her voice fell, she was quickly picked up by Gu chengjue and headed for the sofa.

    By Gu chengjue holding sitting on the sofa, ye Ge quickly pushed Gu chengjue, "you let me go."

    Catching her pushing hand, Gu chengjue put her in his arms. "It''s not easy to come back. Are you sure you want me to let go?"

    "Yes."

    Gu chengjue squinted at her.

    Ye Ge quickly said again, "this is the hall. If you and I do anything, we can see it clearly."

    "Look, where else is there besides us?"

    Ye Ge took a look around, and sure enough, the people around him disappeared without a trace.

    "I''m with you. No one dares to disturb me."

    Ye Ge hummed and did not speak.

    "Why are you back today?"

    "Han Wei was sent to the police station by ah Wu. I''m in a good mood, so I came back specially. How? Don''t you want me back? "

    Gu chengjue pecked on her lips, "what do you think?"

    "I don''t know if you want to say it yourself."

    Gu chengjue hugged her again, "yes, very much, and very much."

    Gu chengjue said that, but ye Ge was very satisfied.

    "Why didn''t you call me?"

    "A surprise for you."

    She and Gu chengjue are very busy these days.

    In addition, she has been living with Ye Feng all the time, so she specially wants to give Gu chengjue a surprise today.

    "By the way, I found one thing."

    "Well?"

    "It''s just that I find you attractive. No matter where I go, many women like you."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "Do you know Han Wei likes you?"

    "Han Wei?"

    Gu chengjue has some impressions of this name. He knows that Han Wei is in trouble with Ye Ge during this period of time.

    "Well, yes, I didn''t know until today that she liked you."

    Gu chengjue squinted, obviously not interested.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s uninterested face, ye Ge chuckles, "why such an expression?"

    "I''m only interested in you."

    "Hum, do you know that people like you for five years?"

    Gu chengjue remained silent.

    "Don''t you have anything to say?"

    "No

    Spread out Gu chengjue''s big palm and cover Ye GE''s small hand on it, "I know that you have such an attitude. Originally, you wanted to strike her in words. Who makes her so annoying?"

    "But after hearing that she likes you for five years, she didn''t tell her something in the end."

    Gu chengjue raised his eyebrows and said, "I was moved by the fact that she has been fond of a person for five years."

    "Well, I don''t know why I was moved."

    She doesn''t like Han Wei, and even has more ideas to deal with Han Wei.

    Because she never likes being bullied, and then she doesn''t fight back.

    But this time, she was merciful after all. She was really moved by Han Wei''s five-year love for a person.

    She thinks it''s difficult to like someone for five years.

    In particular, the other party does not respond to their likes, and even does not know who they are.

    This kind of secret love moved her compassion.

    Gu chengjue and her fingers shook, "do you know that if you give a person a chance, many bystanders will feel you bully?""Maybe, but I don''t care what others think, as long as I like it."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her small head, "you can do whatever you want, I support you."

    Ye Ge is deeply grateful to Gu chengjue.

    "Mr. Gu, you are always so kind to me. Do you know that if you go on like this, I really can''t get rid of you. I want you to be with me all the time."

    "I think it''s good."

    "I don''t want that."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    Ye Ge chuckled, "if I really stay with you every day, what should I do with my work and what should you do with your work?"

    "Can we work in one office?"

    "I don''t want it."

    If she works in an office every day, I''m afraid she will indulge in Gu chengjue''s handsome face every day. She is totally unable to extricate herself, and even has no intention to work.

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly.

    Ye Ge quickly comforted Gu chengjue, "your charm is too big, then I will not be able to work seriously."

    "So for my own sake, we''d better not work in an office."

    "When will you move back?"

    Ye Ge frowns, which is a very difficult question to answer.

    She and Ye Feng also mentioned Gu chengjue, but Ye Feng''s attitude has not changed much.

    So now she is not sure what Ye Feng''s attitude towards Gu chengjue is.

    She was afraid that she and Gu chengjue would be too sweet, which would make Ye Feng unhappy.

    Glancing at the frown, Gu chengjue leaned into the sofa, "so you can''t answer me?"

    Ye Ge raises her eyes. To Gu chengjue''s dark eyes, you can see that there is no wave in the dark eyes.

    You can''t see any emotion.

    But she knew that Gu chengjue must like her coming back.

    But she really can''t give Gu chengjue an answer.

    After a long silence, she finally nodded.

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows deeper, as if thinking about something.

    Ye Ge is very busy.

    "Mr. Gu, I promise that I will talk about it with my father. You can rest assured that he will accept you."

    Gu chengjue glares at Ye GE''s nervous face.

    Finally, ye Ge will embrace more tightly.

    "Afraid dad won''t accept me?"

    Ye Ge was silent for a while and nodded, "well."

    Although she knew that things in those years must have nothing to do with Gu chengjue.

 Chapter 363

    But without any evidence, Ye Feng will not accept Gu chengjue in his heart.

    "Don''t think about it."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I don''t want you to have a bitter face."

    Ye Ge is so bitter and thoughtful. He doesn''t like it.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu."

    Voice fall, Gu chengjue has blocked her lips, "the punishment."

    Some smiles flashed in Ye GE''s eyes, and she was willing to accept the punishment.

    ¡­¡­

    The design draft came to an end because Dana didn''t want to make it public, so it wasn''t made public, but Han Wei was kicked out by the crew.

    No more of her involvement.

    Looking through the documents in his hand, ye GE''s ear again heard Gu qianrou''s voice, "Ge''er, what are you thinking?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I''ve called you many times and asked you what you were thinking."

    "No, what did you ask me?"

    Gu qianrou sighed, "look at these clothes. Which one is the best?"

    Then a magazine came to her.

    Looking at the introduction in the magazine, ye Ge slowly sees that every set of baby clothes in the magazine is more than ten thousand.

    It''s all hand-made.

    And the fabrics are made of very expensive silk.

    "It''s all pretty."

    "I know you can''t give advice."

    "No, I really think these clothes look good."

    "All right."

    "As for which is the best, I think you''d better ask doctor Zhan. I believe his father to be will have an idea."

    "I don''t want to ask him, he will just like you, say that every set is good-looking, and finally let me make up my mind."

    "That may prove that every set is really good."

    "No, I think the red one is the best. You are just perfunctory."

    Ye Ge sighed, "well, well, it''s our fault. I hope pregnant women don''t care with us, OK?"

    "Well, my Lord has a lot to do with you."

    As the voice fell, ye GE''s mobile phone rang.

    When she got through, Ye Feng''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Ge''er, I''ll send you the address, you come to this place."

    "Yes."

    Hang up the phone, ye Ge guilt look at Gu qianrou.

    "Qianrou, I''m going out."

    "Well, I won''t delay you any more. I''ll go to zhanshuhao. By the way, don''t forget the wedding."

    "I must remember, my pregnant woman with a big belly, how can I forget such an important thing."

    Gu qianrou hummed and left satisfied.

    See Gu qianrou leave, ye Ge also followed out of the company.

    Soon, she arrived at the address that Ye Feng sent.

    The place is a hotel.

    Did not expect Ye Feng will call her to the hotel, ye Ge is a little confused, and then thought of the last meeting with Wei Zhe.

    She couldn''t help hesitating.

    There was a surprised voice in my ear, "song?"

    Ye Ge turns around and sees Wei Zhe coming towards her.

    I didn''t expect that it was Wei Zhe. She frowned and resisted.

    "Why are you here?"

    Ye Ge frowned, "didn''t you ask my father to call me?"

    "You said I asked my uncle to call you?"

    "Yes."

    "I didn''t do that. I didn''t ask my uncle to call you."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    Wei Zhe stepped forward and stood in front of her, "long time no see?"

    "Well."

    Seeing the coldness on Ye GE''s face, Wei Zhe was a little disappointed, "don''t you want to see me?"

    "No, aren''t you going to America?"

    "I really want to go. I also want to invite you and uncle to have another meal. It''s practice."

    "You can invite my father. You don''t need to invite me."

    Wei Zhe light smile, but some grievance on the face, "you so don''t like to see me?"

    "It''s not that I don''t wait to see you, it''s that I''m busy recently, so I''m afraid I don''t have time to have dinner with you."

    "It''s not that you don''t have time, but that you don''t want to. Song Er, I actually know you."

    Ye Ge didn''t speak. She just looked at the pedestrians not far away.

    Pedestrians are walking in a hurry, as if the scenery on the street has no attraction for them.

    "Wei Zhe, spend your time and energy on the people who should spend it. People who don''t matter don''t have to waste their time."

    Wei Zhe frowned and didn''t like Ye Ge.

    "Geer, I like you, and you''re not unimportant.""Wei Zhe, you should know who I like, and I can''t respond to your liking."

    "Even if my uncle doesn''t like Gu chengjue, do you want to stick to it all the time?"

    Ye Ge on Wei Zhe''s eyes, see behind the lens, Wei Zhe''s eyes slightly sharp.

    She does not dodge Wei Zhe''s eyes, firm voice, "yes, I will persist, I will always be firm."

    Wei Zhe wanted to say something else, but he finally moved and didn''t say anything.

    Ye Ge decided to make everything clear.

    "Wei Zhe, you and I can only be friends. We can''t have any relationship except friends. I appreciate that you always accompany me, but this kind of gratitude can''t become other feelings."

    "I can''t respond to any feelings you have except your friends, so I really hope you can be clear."

    "I don''t want to delay you. You can find someone better than me."

    "I also believe that in the United States, there will be someone suitable for you waiting for you."

    With that, ye Ge didn''t say much and turned to leave.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Wei Zhe chuckles. His expression is sarcastic and sad.

    Sure enough, no love, anything can be a reason to refuse.

    Ye song into the box, you see Ye Feng has been waiting.

    The box is a little big, and Ye Feng is the only one, which makes Ye Ge confused.

    "Dad, who are you still dating?"

    Ye Feng pointed to the vacancy beside her, "sit down."

    Ye Ge sits down.

    Ye Feng looked at her and sighed, "Geer, dad wants to ask you a question. Don''t you have a little love for Wei Zhe?"

    I didn''t expect Ye Feng to ask himself this question.

    Ye Ge frowned, but she also very straightforward answer Ye Feng, "Dad, I said, I and Wei Zhe is impossible."

    "He and I have passed, and there will be no possibility in the future."

    "So you will only choose Gu chengjue in your life?"

    "Yes, I won''t choose anyone else except him. So, Dad, I hope you can give him a chance. I always believe that he won''t hurt any of my relatives."

    "I''m sure he and I will go to find out the damn thing, and I firmly believe in him, not him."

    "What''s more, Dad, I don''t want to make a good man unjust and let the real murderer get away with it."

    Ye Feng see her say so, after all did not say anything more, finally just nodded.

 Chapter 364

    Looking at a dish in front of him, Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly dazzled, "Ge''er, do you know that your mother used to like tofu made by me the most?"

    Ye GE''s eyes fell on the tofu on the table in front of her, and her eyebrows wrinkled.

    Father''s cooking is very good. Although there are servants at home, when he comes back from work, he will still cook for his mother, especially the tofu that his mother loves. Father always tries to make all kinds of tofu.

    "I know that I didn''t like tofu before, but you told me that I should gradually like the dishes my mother likes, because my mother doesn''t like many things."

    "Yes, your mother seldom tells me what she likes. Over the years, she tells me that she doesn''t like more than five things."

    Referring to Ye mu, the smile on Ye Feng''s face is very happy.

    Ye Ge also laughed. When his mother was alive, their relationship was very good.

    After her mother died, she often saw Ye Feng wiping her tears with her mother''s picture.

    She knew that her father began to miss her mother again.

    "I''m sorry."

    Hearing Ye GE''s apology, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "how do you remember to apologize?"

    Ye Ge did not answer.

    Ye Feng smiles, "I know the reason why you apologize. You think if you didn''t know Gu chengjue, maybe today''s thing would not have happened."

    "And after this, your choice is Gu chengjue, not to keep a distance from him. So, you feel guilty, don''t you?"

    Ye Ge nodded slowly.

    Now the truth has not been found, but she chose Gu chengjue between her mother and Gu chengjue.

    Although she believes that Gu chengjue did not kill her mother.

    But what happened then was related to Gu chengjue.

    "You are my daughter. I know you and that you are not an unfilial person. I believe your heart firmly believes that Gu chengjue has nothing to do with this matter, so you will choose to be with him."

    "Now that you''ve made your choice, don''t think about anything else."

    Ye song incredible looking at Ye Feng, did not expect Ye Feng would say such a word.

    She came forward and put her arms around the sitting Ye Feng from behind, "Dad, I''m sorry."

    "Why do you say I''m sorry?"

    "I''m really unfilial. Obviously you don''t like Mr. Gu, but my choice is Mr. Gu. I''m really unfilial."

    Ye Feng patted her hand, "you girl, if you always think so, your heart will only always bear the pain."

    "I don''t think you are unfilial. I know your mother''s character. She likes Gu chengjue very much, and I believe her eyes."

    "It''s just that although it was at the scene of your mother''s death that the jade pendant you gave Gu chengjue appeared there, which aroused suspicion and made us think it was him."

    "But there is no evidence to prove that he was really sorry for your mother."

    Ye Ge is close to Ye Feng''s face, "Dad, thank you."

    "You have been separated for so many years. Since you like him, let''s get together. Dad won''t oppose you any more."

    Ye Ge did not expect that Ye Feng would say so.

    She was about to open her mouth when Gu chengjue''s figure appeared at the door of the box.

    I didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would appear here.

    Ye Ge is astonished, but also incredible.

    "Mr. Gu, why are you here?"

    "Dad asked me over. Dad, I brought you some old wine."

    Ye Ge is stunned in an instant. The person Ye Feng asks for is Gu chengjue.

    "Dad, are you dating president Gu?"

    "Yes, Cheng Jue, sit down."

    Gu chengjue sat down opposite Ye Feng and said, "Dad, you come to taste the wine this time. I went to C City specially to choose it. They all said it''s good. What do you think of it?"

    With that, Gu chengjue began to pour wine for Ye Feng.

    A glass of wine on the front, Ye Feng began to taste up, thick and thin liquor into the mouth, is to let him praise.

    "Cheng Jue, where did you get the wine? More and more, let us admire

    "As long as you like, I''ll prepare more for you later."

    "Well, then I''m welcome."

    Ye Ge looked at the scene in amazement, and she didn''t miss the conversation just now.

    "When have you met before?"

    "When Dad woke up, he met him in the hospital."

    Ye Ge is stunned to stare big eyes, completely didn''t expect that two people unexpectedly secretly met, and completely let her don''t know.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s stunned expression, Gu chengjue came forward and grasped her little hand.

    "Angry?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue and Ye Feng.

    From Gu chengjue''s hand, he took off his hand and sat down on the stool.I didn''t expect to get in touch long ago.

    "Why didn''t you tell me? You contacted me before."

    Ye Feng rather helpless looking at her, "you have been telling me that your choice is Cheng Jue, dad always need to know more about this person, in order to trust you to him, otherwise how can dad be at ease?"

    "Then you can also tell me that there is a connection between you."

    But for so long, neither of them mentioned it.

    Not only that, Ye Feng often let her contact with Wei Zhe.

    Even just now, she thought that the person ye Fengyue was Wei Zhe, but she didn''t expect that the person ye Fengyue was Gu chengjue.

    "I''m sorry."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue''s face is full of guilt.

    "If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''ll have a good time, because dad is still testing me at that time. If I can''t pass the test, he won''t allow me to be with you."

    Ye Ge looks at Ye Feng, and then he nods to her.

    "Before your mother was alive, she always liked Cheng Jue. And on the day of your mother''s death, I got a call from your mother. She told me not to hate anyone, and then I went."

    "When I get there, your mother is dead."

    "When I saw the jade pendant you gave to Cheng Jue at the scene, I was very sad. Although there was no evidence to prove that Cheng Jue did it, I was dazzled by the sadness at that time, so I thought it was him who did it."

    "But after I think about it carefully, I don''t think so, because the day before yesterday, your mother told me that she hoped you could marry Cheng Jue in the future, because she secretly observed Cheng Jue and said that the child was suitable for you, so I believe your mother''s eyes."

    "It''s just that I''ve suffered so much for so many years that I can''t accept Cheng Jue."

    "But later, during the period of coma, Cheng Jue came to the hospital to visit me from time to time and talk with me. Then I knew that I had wronged him."

    "Later, when I woke up, the child came often, and I really thought he was very good."

    "Do you want me to contact Wei zhedo?"

 Chapter 365

    "Do you want me to contact Wei zhedo?"

    "I think Wei Zhe likes you very much. I also want to see who your balance is. I didn''t expect that you have always been so determined to choose chengjue. So dad knows that you don''t want anyone but chengjue."

    Ye Ge hummed and did not speak.

    Ye Feng sighed helplessly, "Dad will never test you like this again, OK?"

    "Dad just wants to know who is more suitable for you. When I get old and die, someone will accompany me and take good care of you, so that I can rest assured."

    Ye Ge gets up and hugs Ye Feng from behind.

    "Dad, I don''t allow you to talk nonsense. You will be fine all your life, and you should always be with me. Without my permission, you are not allowed to be uncomfortable."

    "You are such a bully. When your father is old, he will die of illness. But you are not willing to. Isn''t that a bit too bullying?"

    "No way."

    Ye Feng clapped Ye GE''s hand. "I''ll live with Cheng Jue in the future. Dad wishes you all the best. I hope you''ll live forever."

    Ye Ge is close to Ye Feng''s face, not talking.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge looks at the stars in the sky, and the whole person is a bit of a wanderer.

    Gu chengjue came to her and helped her put on a coat. "It''s cold at night. Don''t freeze."

    Ye GE''s toes touch the ground and gently shakes his cane chair in the air.

    "No way."

    Glancing at the coldness on Ye GE''s face, Gu chengjue held her hand, "still angry?"

    "Shouldn''t I be angry?"

    Gu chengjue laughed, picked her up from the rattan chair and sat down on his leg

    "Since I should, please let go of me and talk to me when I''m angry."

    "I want to talk to you now."

    "But I don''t want to talk to you now."

    Gu chengjue frowned, "really willing?"

    "Willing."

    Gu chengjue had no choice but to rub her method. "Isn''t there any interest in knowing what happened between my father and me, and then let him change his view on me?"

    "Dad said it because of my choice."

    "But aren''t you curious about the things you don''t know about me and dad?"

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows and turned her head to the outside of the railing. "I''m not curious."

    "I''m not curious? Well, since you''re not curious, I won''t force you, and I won''t disturb you. If you want to talk to me, I''ll talk to you again, and I''ll deal with business first."

    With that, Gu chengjue was about to get up.

    Ye Ge quickly stretched out his hand, "Gu Zong, you make me angry, do you know?"

    "Yes, but don''t you want to talk to me?"

    "If you insist, I may be willing to talk to you."

    Gu chengjue smiles. The smile at the corner of his mouth is very gentle. He kisses her quickly.

    "Don''t kiss me. Tell me how you made a deal with my dad?"

    Two people unexpectedly behind her back, reached an agreement, she has been worried about Ye Feng don''t like Gu chengjue how to do?

    I''m so angry to think about it now.

    No wonder Gu chengjue always told her that he would solve it well.

    It turns out that the back has long been connected with Ye Feng.

    Seeing her mumbling, Gu chengjue once again kisses her lips, "don''t be angry."

    "When my father was in a coma, I often went to the hospital to see him."

    Ye Ge is stunned of stare big eyes, "that why don''t you tell me?"

    "I don''t tell you because I don''t want you to think too much."

    Ye Ge didn''t speak, just put his head on Gu chengjue''s chest.

    "Later, Dad woke up and I went to the hospital. At that time, dad told me that he heard all the words I often came to the hospital to accompany her."

    "He asked me, what do you think of you?"

    "I said I had to be you in my life. He didn''t give me an answer. Later, I often went to see him and chatted with him occasionally."

    "One day, he asked me, if he would never forgive me in his life, what would I do?"

    "I told him that if he would never forgive me in his life, I would still love you very much, but I would not embarrass you. I would protect you in my own way for a lifetime."

    Ye Ge looked up at Gu chengjue and saw that Gu chengjue''s eyes were firm.

    That is full of reflection in her eyes, is full of deep feeling.

    "Dad also asked me if he had to stab me if he wanted to accept me, would I?"

    "And how did you answer that?"

    "I didn''t answer him."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue in amazement."But I put the knife into his palm and told him that he could retaliate any way he wanted. No matter what the result, I would bear it. But after his retaliation, he would never ask to separate you from me again."

    "Did my father agree?"

    Gu chengjue laughed and smoothed the worry on her face. "No, Dad took the knife, but he didn''t do it to me. He said he believed I would treat you well."

    Ye GE''s worries dissipate, but she feels guilty.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "I wonder if I''m sorry for my dad. Although it wasn''t you then, all the evidence points to you. Although I know it won''t be you, there is no evidence to prove it for you."

    "And my father knew in his heart that you didn''t do it, but losing my mother at that time was a big blow to him, so he needed to find a vent, and you became the vent."

    "But clearly you are his vent, but I still chose you."

    "So you feel uncomfortable that you disobeyed his choice?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head, "since I know it''s not you, how can I blame you? It''s just that the only thing I feel guilty about is that I didn''t comfort him, so I''m with you."

    "I should wait for him to accept it slowly. It''s natural that he is not comfortable to let him accept it suddenly."

    Gu chengjue rubbed his hair, "dad doesn''t know right from wrong as you think."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "maybe."

    "You should think of dad like this, and you are not afraid that he will be angry."

    "I was worried that my dad would be too hard hit to distinguish right from wrong, but in the end, he picked himself up slowly."

    Gu chengjue clasped her hand, "now Dad has let us together, when do we have a wedding?"

    Ye Ge looked out of the window at the clouds and the wind, "I don''t think it''s the right time."

    Gu chengjue glared at her.

    "Because the truth has not yet been revealed."

    She has to reveal the truth before holding the wedding, but now the truth has not been revealed, so she will not hold the wedding with Gu chengjue for the time being.

 Chapter 366

    "I hope that after finding out the truth about my mother''s death, we are getting married."

    Gu chengjue''s eyes are full of firmness.

    He rubbed Ye GE''s hair, "OK, I''ve sent someone out to investigate this matter carefully. Don''t worry, I will find the murderer."

    Ye Ge buried his head in Gu chengjue''s arms, "I was really worried that my father would not agree with us together. I thought I would have to wait for a long time before he would accept you. I didn''t expect that you had discussed it behind my back."

    Gu chengjue hugged her. "I didn''t tell you at the beginning, but I wanted you to be lost when you arrived. After all, I was not sure what dad thought at that time."

    "Liar."

    "Since you think I cheated you, I''m willing to be punished. You can punish me as long as you can calm down."

    "Really?"

    "Of course it is?"

    "Let me think about it. I will punish you this time. Who let you cheat me for so long?"

    Gu chengjue hugged her more tightly, "OK, how can."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge will handle all the documents in hand and stretch.

    Secretary Lin pushed the door, "vice president, Han Wei has been detained, Han Wei''s cousin Hu Cheng company, Hu announced today bankruptcy."

    Ye Ge leans into the leather chair and says nothing.

    Since Han Wei came out, she has never been involved in the whole process, and let secretary Lin handle it.

    And Hu''s bankruptcy, she don''t think, also can know only Gu chengjue has this ability to let Hu''s bankruptcy.

    Gu chengjue is always reluctant to let her be wronged.

    "By the way, a new batch of clothes have been made. Do you want to have a look?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head, "I won''t go, you stare at the whole process, right, when does the crew start?"

    "These are the days."

    "Well, I won''t go. Congratulations to Dana for me."

    "Yes."

    Getting up, ye Ge goes out of the office.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, secretary Lin quickly said, "vice president, there will be a meeting in the afternoon."

    "Put it off till tomorrow. I have something to deal with this afternoon."

    "Yes."

    Out of the office, ye Ge soon went to the coffee shop, sipping coffee, she slowly waiting.

    Not far away, a man came over. He was about twenty-seven or eighty-eight years old. He was full of air.

    He went to YeGe and looked at YeGe in front of him.

    "You are ye Ge?"

    Ye Ge looks at the man in front of her. He is very handsome. He is outstanding in both facial features and figure. However, she doesn''t like the man''s social temperament.

    Because the man is wearing a pair of some shabby jeans, the upper body is also a shabby T-shirt, such a dress does not make people feel poor.

    But there is a kind of social atmosphere. Not only that, the gold necklace around a man''s neck adds a bit of mischief to a man.

    Although this kind of dress will make the little girl obsessed, but she does not like it very much.

    "Yes."

    The man sat down opposite her. "What do you want me to do?"

    "I want to ask you to help me find out something."

    The man looked at her and then laughed, "do you know the price for me?"

    Ye Ge pushes a check to him, "this check is for you to fill in."

    The man didn''t expect that she would say that. The expression on his face was a little playful. "You''re quite generous."

    "I know you will not be moved if you are not generous."

    "You''re right."

    The man waved to the waiter and ordered a cup of coffee.

    Soon, the coffee came up.

    The man looked at her with a smile, "you hate me so much, but you pay a lot of money to ask me to investigate. It seems that this matter is very important to you?"

    "I don''t hate you."

    "Don''t you hate me? Really? As soon as I came in, I saw your expression. Don''t you like me very much? Especially after I sat down, you frowned several times without any trace, which obviously disgusted me. "

    Ye Ge looked at Li Zhi with a smile on his face, "Mr. Li, I don''t hate you. I just don''t like your social temperament."

    "In other words, I don''t like your look."

    "You are quite honest!"

    "Since we are ready to cooperate, I think it''s better to be honest with each other. What''s more, Mr. Li knows that he is a smart man. Why should I hide something from you?"

    Li Zhi, the most powerful detective in Beijing.

    Many people like to ask him for help, because Li Zhi can find out many things that others can''t find out.

    So he is very famous and the price is very high.Moreover, Li Zhi has the ability to capture other people''s emotions and expressions easily. Therefore, in front of Li Zhi, she might as well say something.

    So as not to give Mr. Li an impression of dishonesty.

    "It''s interesting."

    "So please accept this check, Mr. Li. I really need your help."

    Li Zhi smiles, reaches out his hand and goes to her face, "I think you look very beautiful."

    See stretched out the hand, ye Ge quickly avoid.

    "Just because I pay you doesn''t mean you can do anything to me."

    "I don''t want money. Why don''t you stay with me for a few days and I promise you

    Ye Ge directly took the check on the table and got up to leave.

    Li Zhi quickly stopped her, "you don''t want my help?"

    "I think I can do something else."

    "If I tease you, you will be angry?"

    "Shouldn''t I be angry?"

    "Maybe I should be angry. I don''t think you are beautiful. That''s why I say that."

    Ye Ge doesn''t want to say a word more. She walks away again.

    Li Zhi quickly caught up with her, "I''m sorry, I''m too boastful. I apologize for my behavior just now."

    Ye Ge still doesn''t want to talk to Li Zhi much.

    Li Zhi bowed to her and said, "sorry, I just tested you. I didn''t really have this idea."

    "Why are you testing me?"

    "Because it''s said that you are very cold, so I want to test it to see what you really look like?"

    Ye Ge holds back the idea of rolling her eyes, and she turns to leave.

    Looking at her back, Li Zhi said, "just, if you don''t want to cooperate with me, I won''t say much."

    Then he walked away.

    Ye Ge turned around and looked at his back. "I will send the information to your mailbox immediately. You can start to investigate. You can contact me at any time if there is any abnormality?"

    "And the reward?"

    "I think we can pay you after you have investigated the matter."

    "Vice President ye, are you so insincere? And it''s not moral, is it? "

 Chapter 367-368

    "If you don''t want to, this cooperation will be up to you. You can do whatever you want. For example, I don''t object to the cancellation."

    Li looked at her with both hands around her chest. "If I hadn''t teased you just now, I would have got this check long ago."

    "You can say that."

    "So I have to pay for teasing you?"

    Ye Gepi nodded with a smile, "congratulations on your correct answer."

    Then she did not stop and walked away.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Li Zhi frowned and finally laughed.

    This woman is really interesting.

    Ask secretary Lin to sort out the information about his mother''s death and send it to Li Zhi. Then ye Ge begins to sit by the river, blowing all the time.

    The light came on when the cold wind came.

    She found that it was dark now.

    Maybe it''s because it''s a coffee shop. There''s not a lot of people at the moment.

    Ye Ge didn''t want to stay any longer. She got up and went home.

    As soon as she got home, she saw Gu chengjue sitting on the sofa waiting for her.

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue had already gone home. She hurried forward and sat down beside him.

    "Why do you come home so early? Why don''t you call me? "

    Gu chengjue grabbed her cold hand and said, "where have you been?"

    "I didn''t go anywhere."

    Gu chengjue glared at her and did not speak.

    On Gu chengjue''s cold face, ye Ge avoided his eyes, "what''s the matter?"

    "I went to your company to find you, but secretary Lin said you would not be in the company more than a little."

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue went to the company.

    Ye Ge decided not to hide, "I went out for a walk."

    "In a bad mood?"

    "No

    Although Ye Ge said no, but a gloomy look, is to let Gu chengjue know, ye Ge is not happy.

    "You''re in a bad mood."

    Ye Ge shakes his head.

    "You don''t have to lie to me. I can tell from your expression that you have something on your mind."

    The tone of affirmation is to let Ye Ge know that Gu chengjue has seen through her mind.

    Silent for a while, ye Ge nodded, "I want to know earlier who killed my mother."

    For several days, she wanted to know what happened when her mother died.

    Now she is extremely persistent to the truth of that year.

    Gu chengjue held her in his arms, "because of this?"

    "Well, I don''t know why. I''ve been thinking about it these days. I always feel that something must have happened and I''ve ignored it."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "I''ve sent someone to investigate carefully."

    Ye Ge is silent. She has carefully investigated this matter before and after, but nothing happened.

    "Do you think there would be someone hiding something behind the back of that year?"

    Gu Cheng Jue frowned, "do not rule out this possibility."

    At that time, when ye Mu died, the network in that area was paralyzed, and all the monitoring was paralyzed instantly. There was no clue to check.

    At that time, only Ye GE''s jade pendant was found falling to the scene.

    Apart from that, there is no clue.

    When he arrives at the scene, ye Mu is dead in Ye GE''s arms.

    Therefore, at that time, ye Ge thought that he did it.

    "I''m sorry."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that Gu chengjue would apologize to herself. She was a little incredible, but also stunned. "President Gu, why do you apologize?"

    "If I had gone to the scene earlier, my mother would not have been poisoned."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "it has nothing to do with you. If I went to the scene earlier, I would not let my mother suffer from these."

    "At that time, I should have believed you. I shouldn''t have been blinded by the illusion that you hurt my mother."

    "It''s a coincidence now."

    "If my mother wants to see you, how can she choose to meet in the warehouse? She must ask you to meet near home. It''s not such a remote place."

    "So there are a lot of doubts."

    Gu chengjue touched her hair. "The truth will come out sooner or later."

    "Well."

    "I''m not allowed to be in a bad mood."

    Looking at Gu chengjue in front of him, ye Ge nodded, "yes, my president Gu."

    ¡­¡­

    After processing the documents, ye Ge is ready to have a rest for a while and receives a strange phone call.

    Looking at the strange number above, she hesitated for a while before connecting.

    On the other end of the phone came a smiling voice, "little beauty, do you know who I am?"Such a voice, such a tone, although she was not familiar with, but all of a sudden she still recognized who it was.

    It''s Li Zhi.

    "What can I do for you?"

    "It''s no big deal, just to call you and let you know that this is my phone number. You can remember to save it."

    Ye Ge doesn''t want to listen to Li Zhi''s wordiness and hangs up directly.

    She just hung up the phone, Li Zhi''s number dialed again.

    She connected, "I''ll limit you 20 seconds to say what interests me, or I''ll blackmail you."

    "It''s really fierce. I haven''t finished what I said just now. Although I don''t have big things to ask you, I still have small things to tell you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "See you at the same place."

    Then the phone hung up.

    Seeing the hung up phone, ye Ge frowns and finally saves Li Zhi''s phone.

    No longer hesitating, she got up and left the office.

    When we arrived at yesterday''s Cafe, Li Zhi had already been waiting there.

    Today''s Li Zhi is different from yesterday''s, he is no longer the ruffian dress of yesterday, and today''s he is very comfortable.

    Light plaid shirt with decolorized Capris.

    It looks like a bit of white-collar atmosphere, which also surprised Ye Ge.

    "What''s wrong with my dress again?"

    "Can''t you tell whether I have an opinion or I''m satisfied?"

    Li Zhi looked at her carefully, and then laughed, "I know you will be satisfied with my dress. I usually dress like this."

    "Then why did you dress like that yesterday?"

    "I dressed like that yesterday just to make an impression on you."

    Ye Ge sneered, "it''s really impressive."

    "Don''t do that, will you? I really just want to deepen your impression, so I dress like that. Although it''s not very good-looking, it''s also very good-looking when I wear it. After all, people look good, but everything looks good, don''t you think? "

    Ye Ge ordered a cup of coffee and didn''t answer.

    "Why don''t you talk? You think I''m wrong?"

    "I can tell you that I have many girls chasing me on weekdays. Not only that, but also how many women want to marry me. If I want to marry, some girls are willing to queue up to marry me."

 Chapter 369

    Ye Ge stares at Li Zhi, "have you finished?"

    See ye GE''s face is not very good-looking, Li Zhi smile, "this is not let us each other understand each other?"

    "I don''t want to know you."

    "You are going too far. Although we are partners, we can also be friends. Besides, I am only one or two years older than you. Why are you always so cold to me?"

    "I''m so handsome and kind-hearted to make friends with you, don''t you have the slightest touch?"

    "I know that you may be afraid that you will fall in love with me, so you treat me coldly. I can understand that, but you can rest assured that I will not like you. After all, you are not my dish."

    "Not only that, the last thing people like me love is people like you. I''m not stupid enough to pry into the corner of the general manager. After all, I have only one life."

    "To me, women are important, but life is more important."

    Ye Ge glances at Li Zhi and slowly savors the coffee. Li Zhi knows that things between her and Gu chengjue are too normal.

    "Why don''t you think I should investigate your background?"

    Ye Ge slowly put down the coffee.

    "No matter who cooperates with me, I will investigate the other party''s information, including you. To cooperate with the other party, I first need to know the person of the other party, so don''t blame me for checking your background."

    "Besides, it''s just some basic background, not privacy, so don''t be angry. I haven''t checked any of your privacy."

    Ye Ge leans on the leather sofa and stares at Li Zhi silently.

    "Why are you looking at me like this? Are you angry when I investigate?"

    "I can tell you that this is the industry regulation. To cooperate, you need to know each other''s information first, so it''s useless for you to be angry."

    Ye Ge frowned, "have you finished?"

    "Er..."

    "What''s the matter with you asking me to come out?"

    Li Zhi slowly picked up his coffee and took a sip. "It''s not an important thing, but whether you can pay me a little in advance."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Li Zhi to call himself out.

    Ye GE''s heart, which he had expected, fell down in an instant.

    "That''s why you called me out?"

    "Yes, after all, the investigation needs funds. If you don''t give me funds, I can''t start the investigation."

    Ye Ge stares at him.

    Li Zhixin smile, "you don''t look at me like this, I didn''t do wrong, after all, everyone is the first to pay in the work, you don''t give me money to let me work, isn''t it too much?"

    Ye Ge took out a card from his bag and put it on the table. "There are 200000 in it. The password is six eights."

    With that, ye Ge got up and left.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Li Zhi cried, "is 200000 a little less?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t say nothing, but I''m very satisfied with 200000 yuan. Well, I''ll treat you to dinner, OK?"

    "Don''t leave, please have dinner..."

    Ye Ge is regarded as not hearing it. She gets on the bus and decides to go back to Ye''s home to have a look.

    Soon, she arrived at Ye''s home, but Ye Feng was not at home.

    Asked housekeeper, just know Ye Feng went out to mother''s graveyard.

    Go to the room, ye Ge looked at the room is full of mother''s photos, this is the father specially used to put mother things in the spare room.

    Casually took a picture of the room, I saw the mother in the picture was leaning on his father''s shoulder, and they were very happy.

    Holding out her hand, she stroked her mother''s picture.

    "Mom, I''m already looking for the truth. Don''t worry. No matter how hard the truth is, I''ll find out the truth and let the murderer be punished."

    The mother in the picture smiles sweetly, as if responding to her.

    "Mom, I''m useless. I haven''t found out the real murderer for so long. I will never let the murderer go unpunished."

    There was still no one in the room to respond to her, only the wind blowing the curtain, let the curtain flutter.

    Ye Ge doesn''t stay and steps out of the room.

    As soon as she gets out of the room, she sends a message to Gu chengjue, informing him of his decision. She hopes Gu chengjue can agree to her proposal to let Ye Feng move in with them.

    After sending the message, Gu chengjue quickly returned the message to her, telling her that no matter what she did, he would support her.

    Put away your mobile phone, ye Ge goes downstairs and decides to boil some chicken soup for Ye Feng.

    As soon as she put everything in the pot, the servant informed her that Ye Feng had come back.

    She quickly put down everything in her hands and went out of the kitchen. As expected, she saw Ye Feng standing in the hall.

    "Dad, the weather forecast says there''s rain and wind these days. If you''re OK, don''t go out too much."

    "You child, I went to see your mother. Why are you here?"

    "I''ve come here specially to accompany you. I''ve just cooked chicken soup for you. I guess I can eat it after a while."Say, ye song will Ye Feng pull to sit on the sofa.

    "Why don''t you come back with me in advance, or I won''t go out."

    Ye Ge leaned on Ye Feng''s shoulder, "I came to see you specially. If you want to see your mother, why don''t you ask grandfather Liu to accompany you."

    "When your grandfather Liu is old, I won''t let him accompany him."

    "Dad, why don''t you move in with me and Mr. Gu?"

    Ye Feng shook his head, "no, you and Mr. Gu are newly married. Why should I move to disturb you?"

    "I just asked Mr. Gu. He said he didn''t mind. Besides, there are not many of us. There are many aunts at home."

    Ye Feng touched her head, "I won''t disturb you. I won''t participate in your world."

    Ye Ge frowns.

    Ye Feng patted her hand, "I''m old, and I don''t want to move to other places. This is very suitable for me, and this is my home."

    Ye GE''s frown is more and more wrinkled.

    "Geer, I know you''re worried about me, but with so many people at home, I''m not lonely at all."

    "And there are memories of me and your mother. I don''t want to move."

    "If your mother comes back one day and finds that I don''t live here, she will be angry."

    "Your mother and I have lived here for so many years. If she finds out that I''m not here, maybe she''ll be angry, even in my dream."

    Knowing that he can''t comfort ye Feng, ye Ge doesn''t talk much after all.

    "After that, I''ll come here more to accompany you."

    "You don''t have to worry too much about me. You''ve been working hard. Don''t worry too much about me, you know?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "Dad, it''s not hard for me to work. I can handle all the things in the company well. Besides, if I can''t handle them well, I can ask President Gu for advice."

    "You depend on Cheng Jue for everything

 Chapter 370

    "He has his own job, too. You can''t bore him too much."

    Ye Ge hummed, "I didn''t bother him. He said he could support me."

    "Do you really want him to support you?"

    "No, I can support myself."

    Ye Feng took her hand and put it in his palm. "It''s good that you and Cheng Jue are in a good relationship. You''ve missed so many years. Fortunately, you are still together."

    "Dad, didn''t you like Mr. Gu before?"

    "I never disliked Cheng Jue."

    Ye Ge looks at Ye Feng suspiciously.

    Ye Feng patted her hand. "In fact, from the beginning, I believed that Cheng Jue was not the murderer, but I had no evidence. Later, you separated from him. I wanted to tell you that I didn''t think the murderer would be him."

    "But at that time you were very resistant to him, and I didn''t think you were suitable, so I didn''t tell you about it."

    "I thought you would never have any possibility in your life, so I never told you."

    Ye Ge looked at Ye Feng in amazement, "Dad, did you think that President Gu was not the murderer before?"

    "Well."

    "Who is the murderer?"

    "I don''t know."

    Ye Ge is somewhat lost.

    "But I remember the day before your mother went out, she received a call from a woman. Because it was so far away, I didn''t know who it was. I just knew that the person on the other end of the phone was a woman."

    "I didn''t take it seriously at that time. Later, your mother told me that she was going to go out, and I told her to come back early, where I know that parting is forever."

    "Have you checked who''s on the other end of the line?"

    "I checked. The mobile phone card belongs to a foreigner. He lost his mobile phone that day, and the clue was broken here."

    Looking at the painful color on Ye Feng''s face, ye Ge hugs Ye Feng, "Dad, I will find out the evidence."

    Ye Feng nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge is sitting on the balcony with her legs in her arms, looking at the scenery not far away. At the moment, the setting sun sets and the light falls on her, which seems to be a golden light for her.

    Gu chengjue came forward and put on a coat for her.

    "What are you thinking so much about?"

    Holding out his hand, ye Ge pulls Gu chengjue and sits down beside him. "I''m thinking about my mother."

    Gu chengjue sat down and hugged her. "Sooner or later, the truth will come out."

    "Well, I won''t let my mother''s killer go unpunished."

    "I''ll support you whatever you do."

    With his hands around Gu chengjue, ye Ge smiles, "thank you for meeting you."

    "By the way, my dad knew you weren''t the killer before he said it."

    Gu chengjue narrowed his eyes.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s expression, ye Ge looks at him suspiciously, "are you angry?"

    "Do you think I''m such a mean person?"

    "No

    "Since it''s not, it''s not allowed."

    Ye Ge continued to bury himself in Gu chengjue''s arms, "my father said that when things just happened, he knew you were not the murderer, because before my mother went out, he heard the voice on the phone. It was a woman."

    Gu chengjue''s eyes flashed a little strange.

    I didn''t expect that such a thing happened in those years.

    Ye Ge looks up at Gu chengjue and sees that he is thoughtful.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "I''m thinking about that. It looks like we can look in another direction."

    "Well?"

    "Like if mom has any good female friends."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I checked this aspect carefully at that time."

    "But nothing was found."

    At that time, she had a careful look at some things of Yemu, but unfortunately she didn''t find anything abnormal.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent Gu Da to look it up."

    Ye Ge leaned on Gu chengjue''s chest and absorbed the hormone breath of Gu chengjue, "well, by the way, I asked Li Zhi to help me investigate this matter."

    Gu chengjue a kiss fell to her forehead, "you can do whatever you want."

    "Do you blame me for not informing you?"

    "Why are there so many such questions recently? If I ask again, I''m not polite to you."

    Ye Ge opened his eyes wide, "you''re welcome? How can I be rude? "

    Gu chengjue quickly a kiss fell on her lips, "is such a punishment."

    Ye Ge quickly covered his mouth, "no way."

    "No, you can''t."

    "Of course not. You promised me before. I can punish you well. Now I decide not to punish you, so you can''t punish me. We are even."

    "It seems like a good proposal, but I''m not going to agree."With that, Gu chengjue quickly kisses Ye GE''s lips.

    By Gu chengjue so kiss, ye Ge want to avoid, Gu chengjue but lock her again, "no escape."

    ¡­¡­

    When ye Ge comes back from the cast, she rubs her tired eyebrows.

    At the moment, Dana''s crew has started filming the play called "the great Ming Dynasty".

    She was just about to have a rest when the door of the office had been pushed open by Gu qianrou.

    Looking at Gu qianrou in the office, ye Ge sighs.

    "Qianrou, can you knock on the door when you come in?"

    Gu qianrou smiles at her and says, "Hey, I''m so excited. I''ll forget it, or I''ll do it again."

    Say, will go out to knock on the door again.

    Ye Ge quickly pulls Gu qianrou, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"

    Gu qianrou showed her her cell phone and saw a news item on it.

    It''s Lin Chuxin''s news.

    Lin Chuxin at the moment by a woman spilled cow dung on the body, there are several very embarrassed photos of Lin Chuxin.

    Ye Ge is a bit incredible, did not expect that such a thing happened.

    "When did it happen?"

    "Just now, this woman said that Lin Chuxin robbed her boyfriend, so she found Lin Chuxin''s position and intentionally spilled cow dung on Lin Chuxin."

    "I''ll tell you the first time it happened. I guess you don''t know."

    "I really don''t know."

    No wonder she didn''t see Lin Chuxin in the cast just now. It turns out that this happened.

    "It''s really good news. I don''t know why I saw this news. I feel really excited."

    Ye GE has some helplessness, "you."

    Gu qianrou pulled her into the sofa and sat down, "you can''t blame me, who let Lin Chuxin so hate, now she suffered such a thing, I naturally can''t help clapping praise."

    Ye Ge smiles, "don''t be happy too soon. Although Lin Chuxin has encountered such a thing, she will definitely try to eliminate these scandals at the moment."

    "It depends on whether she has the ability. You don''t know it''s big news now. Many people know it, and many netizens are discussing it."

    Ye Ge did not speak.

 Chapter 371

    "If you want me to read the comments of netizens to you, it''s all negative news. 90% of them scold Lin Chuxin, saying that she''s really ugly and should be a junior."

    Ye Ge shakes her head. She is not very interested.

    Although it''s true that such a thing happened to Lin Chuxin, which has an impact on her reputation, if Lin Chuxin handles it well, maybe it can be turned around.

    "What are you thinking? It doesn''t make you happy

    "I''m thinking about something at work."

    "You workaholic woman are terrible. By the way, song, I want to go surfing. Would you like to go with me?"

    Ye Ge looks at Gu qianrou inconceivably, "qianrou, have you forgotten that you are pregnant?"

    "I know, but I just want to go surfing. I asked the doctor and she said that I''ve been three months and I can do some small sports."

    "Is surfing a little sport?"

    Gu qianrou said with a smile, "it''s not a small sport, but I just want to surf."

    "Do you think doctor Zhan will promise you?"

    "No

    "Since you know you won''t, you still tell me."

    "I mean we''ll go to the beach and I''ll watch you surf."

    Ye Ge quickly made a gesture of refusal, "you forgive me, but I''m not a surfer. I''m afraid that when I get into the water, I can''t tell the East, West, North and south."

    Gu qianrou has some loss on her face.

    Glancing at Gu qianrou''s lost face, ye Ge sighed, "well, for your sake, I won''t take you to surf. I''ll take you to dive. How about that?"

    Gu qianrou nodded busily, "well, when shall we start?"

    Ye Ge thinks that Gu qianrou is setting her up.

    Before she could speak, Gu qianrou had already said, "or today, I''ve already reserved the plane ticket."

    Then she put a plane ticket into her hand.

    Looking at the plane ticket in his hand, ye Ge is 100% sure that Gu qianrou has set up a set for himself.

    "Well, that''s what we''ve decided. I''ll leave first and go back to pack."

    Then he disappeared into the office.

    Looking at the ticket in hand, ye Ge takes the car key and decides to go to Gu chengjue''s office.

    Soon, she arrived at Gu chengjue''s office.

    At the moment, Gu chengjue is not in the office.

    Ye Ge walks around Gu chengjue''s office and sees a photo on the bookshelf not far away.

    She took the photo and saw that the woman in the photo was a very beautiful woman, which also surprised her.

    A woman''s cheongsam is full of delicate colors between her eyebrows and eyes.

    The woman''s facial features are similar to Gu chengjue''s. one can see that this woman must be Gu chengjue''s mother.

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue put a picture of his mother in his office. Ye Ge was a little surprised.

    Because Gu chengjue seldom tells her about his mother.

    Even, this is the first time she saw Gu chengjue''s mother''s face.

    Gu chengjue walked into the office and saw Ye Ge looking at his mother''s picture carefully.

    He came forward and hugged Ye Ge from behind.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "I came here for you."

    Put the photo back in place, ye Ge smiles, "your mother is very beautiful."

    Gu chengjue''s mother''s temperament is very outstanding. You can see that she is a lady from a family.

    "Well, my mother used to be a lady of a family."

    Some consternation flashed on Ye GE''s face. It was the first time that she heard Gu chengjue mention his mother''s past.

    "My mother doesn''t love my father. She loves another man. She even wants to marry that man. Unfortunately, that man doesn''t love her. Later, my grandfather asked my mother to marry my father, but my mother didn''t agree."

    "Even though my mother didn''t agree, how could she escape? My father insulted her."

    "She was in agony, and later, she learned that my father didn''t divorce and had a wife. How could she accept the truth, so she decided to run away."

    "For this reason, she secretly left the city, this walk is for many years, so she has been working hard to raise me."

    Ye Ge sympathizes with Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair with a smile. "What do you want to do with me?"

    Ye Ge puts the ticket into Gu chengjue''s hand.

    Gu chengjue looked at the ticket in his hand and frowned.

    "This is from qianrou. She asked me to go diving with her."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s frown, ye Ge reaches out his hand to smooth Gu chengjue''s brow, "I didn''t agree with it."

    "But she said she just wanted to go.""Not only that, she sent me a lot of messages."

    With that, ye Ge takes out her mobile phone and shows it to Gu chengjue.

    All these messages were sent by Gu qianrou on her way to Gu''s just now. There were fifty or sixty messages. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not accompany Gu qianrou to the seaside.

    It''s all soothing news.

    Gu chengjue frowned, "so are you willing to accompany Gu qianrou to the seaside instead of me?"

    Ye Ge shook his head honestly, "I don''t have it."

    "Really not?"

    "Well, as you know, qianrou is a pregnant woman. She said so. I''m sorry to refute her."

    "So you decided to leave me alone for so long."

    Ye Ge kisses Gu chengjue on his lips, "where can I let you guard the empty room alone? Isn''t this just a trip with my good friends?"

    "Qianrou is pregnant, so don''t worry about her."

    Gu chengjue sat on the sofa and did not say a word.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s cold face, ye Ge comes forward and encircles Gu chengjue''s neck.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ll come back and bring you a gift, OK?"

    "Gifts?"

    "Yes, you can tell me what you like. I''ll buy it for you then."

    Gu chengjue frowned and said nothing.

    "Mr. Gu, will you promise me?"

    "May I refuse?"

    "It''s OK, but it''s better to promise."

    "You just want to accompany Gu qianrou to the seaside?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I just want to relax."

    She didn''t lie. She really wanted to relax. Recently, her mother''s affairs have made her a little bored.

    Now it''s good to be able to go out and relax.

    Gu chengjue knows that ye Ge is eager to know, but he didn''t find out the truth at that time, and now it''s even more difficult.

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "OK, I promise you, but I''m not allowed to say a word to other men."

    Ye Ge is so embarrassed that

    But she couldn''t help saying, "OK, you can say anything."

    "Really?"

    Ye GE''s eyes on Gu chengjue don''t know why she always feels like she''s on a stolen ship.

 Chapter 372

    She carefully looked at Gu chengjue, "President Gu, do you have any advice?"

    "No advice, but you have to remember what you said today. Then I will ask you to agree."

    Ye Ge really feels that she has been on the boat of thieves.

    She frowned, "Mr. Gu, can I take back what I just said?"

    "If you promise not to accompany Gu qianrou to the seaside, I will promise you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge agrees to Gu chengjue''s request, but she never asks what Gu chengjue wants her to do. She spreads sunscreen on her arm, and then she sees Gu qianrouzheng and a handsome little brother. They are talking and laughing.

    Not far away, there was a woman who was taking photos with her mobile phone.

    And this woman is the Secretary of Zhangshu Hao.

    As soon as she saw it, she could know that what this woman was shooting must have been for Zhan Shuhao.

    Ye Ge frowns and is about to ask Gu qianrou what happened? Where to know Gu qianrou has been sitting beside her.

    "Oh, it''s so hot."

    "Qianrou, did you quarrel with doctor Zhan?"

    Gu qianrou looked at her strangely, "how do you know?" Laughing and talking,

    , "how can I not know you are talking and laughing with those little brother brother intentionally, and the doctor has sent an eye liner to your side."

    "I can see that you are deliberately angry with him. Tell me, what are you fighting about?"

    Gu qianrou hummed, "I want to go surfing. I want to go, but he won''t."

    "Qianrou, you are pregnant now. It''s normal for him to disagree."

    "It''s quite normal, but do you know that he didn''t agree to let me go surfing."

    "Maybe doctor Zhan doesn''t like surfing."

    At this point, Gu qianrou''s face changed.

    "It''s not that he doesn''t like surfing, it''s that he doesn''t like taking me surfing."

    Ye Ge did not expect to have such a, frowning at Gu qianrou, "qianrou, what does not like to take you to surf?"

    "That is, he would rather take other women surfing than me."

    Ye Ge sighs, "qianrou, have you misunderstood something?"

    "You don''t know where I misunderstood. If I didn''t see the picture of Demi, I didn''t know that Hao would surf in the afternoon."

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Gu qianrou snorted angrily, "that''s when I found out that Hao took other women to surf in the afternoon, but later I asked him to take me to surf, but he refused."

    Ye Ge instantly knows why Gu qianrou is angry.

    She has always known Gu qianrou. Gu qianrou''s temper has always been that of a young lady. How can she accept the behavior of Zhan Shuhao.

    "Young granny, Mr. Zhan asked you to take the video."

    Said, a mobile phone in front of her.

    Gu qianrou smiles, reaches out her hand, and presses the green keyboard to connect. In an instant, the angry face of Hao comes from the end of the video.

    "Qianrou, you are not allowed to flirt with other men."

    "What are you talking about? Where do I get to flirt with other men?"

    As the voice fell, Gu qianrou threw a wink at a foreign man who had been staring at him not far away.

    The man received her eyes, is quickly toward her.

    Gu qianrou smiles at the man, hands the sunscreen to the man, and says in English, "I don''t know if you want to help me apply sunscreen."

    Her voice falls down, the voice that the telephone that end spreads to fight a Book Hao ferocious.

    "Gu qianrou, if you dare to let other men touch you, I''ll cut off his hand."

    The man looks at Gu qianrou and looks at the video.

    He is ready to help Gu qianrou apply sunscreen, the phone rang in the afternoon Hao cold English, "if you dare to touch my wife, I let you die without burial place."

    Gu qianrou gently smile at the man, "it doesn''t matter, ignore him, he is a psycho, you continue."

    The man looks in the video, Leng Yi stares at his battle Book Hao, and then looks at the charming Gu qianrou.

    Finally, he handed the sunscreen to Gu qianrou and said, "I don''t think I can help you."

    Then he left.

    I''m kidding. That Chinese man knows it''s not easy to be provoked.

    He was afraid that she would have life to help a woman with sunscreen, but not to live till tomorrow.

    Seeing the figure of the man leaving, Gu qianrouqi gritted his teeth.

    "Gu qianrou, don''t hook up with men outside."

    Gu qianrou sneered, "why, general manager Zhan, only allow the fire prevention in Guanzhou, but not allow the people to light the lights?"

    "You can just kiss other women. I can''t ask other men to apply sunscreen for me."

    "I have nothing to do with Demi. Do you believe it or not?"By the book of war Hao such a roar, Gu qianrou is very angry, "I just don''t believe it."

    Said, quickly a video to press out.

    Seeing Gu qianrou''s angry expression, ye Ge sighed, "qianrou, since doctor Zhan said no, why don''t you choose to believe him?"

    "Believe him? I''m not going to believe him, this big liar. "

    Then he got up and headed for the hotel.

    Looking at Gu qianrou''s back, ye Ge is helpless. She looks at the Secretary beside her. "You go and watch Qian rou. She is pregnant now. Her body matters. What she wants to do is to satisfy her first. Don''t make her too angry."

    "Yes."

    Gu qianrou and his secretary leave. Ye Ge is ready to enjoy the sun for a while.

    Where to know, not far away a figure is quickly appeared in front of her eyes.

    She hurried forward, and sure enough, she saw Li Zhi, who was not far away and had fun with a bunch of blonde girls.

    I didn''t expect to see Li Zhi here. She was a little surprised.

    But even more angry.

    She quickly stepped forward and asked Li Zhi to make a theory.

    Where knows, Li Zhi sees her, is hastily pulls out a leg to run.

    Where will ye Ge let him go? He quickly catches up with Li Zhi.

    Finally, when I entered the hotel, I caught up with Li Zhi.

    Looking at the breathless Li Zhi, ye Ge said angrily, "how can you be here?"

    "Ye Ge, how can you be here? Is it really fate? "

    "I''m here to play. What are you doing here?"

    Li Zhi smiles modestly, "I I''m here for business, of course

    Ye Ge approached him, "don''t tell me, you are here to investigate?"

    "Don''t come so close to me."

    "What on earth are you here for? I''ll send you a message asking you how the investigation is going, but you only tell me that it''s still under investigation. "

    "I know now. Why is the case still under investigation? It''s you who''ve come out free and unrestrained. "

    Seeing ye GE''s poor eyesight, Li Zhi said, "do we have something to say?"

 Chapter 373

    "I tell you the case is under investigation. It is."

    "Are you lying to me? The case is under investigation. What does it have to do with you here? Did you come here before my mother died? "

    "I want you to give me news as soon as possible, but I don''t want you to play here. If I didn''t happen to meet you, I''m afraid I''m still hidden from you?"

    Li Zhi frowned, "it can''t be said that."

    "Only when he has enough to eat and drink, can he go to investigate a case well when he has the spirit. Otherwise, if his spirit is not good enough, how can he investigate a case well, don''t you think?"

    Ye Ge stares at him, and his eyes are full of loss.

    "I''m wrong about you."

    Finally, he turned and left.

    Seeing ye GE''s back, Li Zhi catches up with her, "Hey, don''t do this, OK? I feel so sorry for you. It''s like I did something sorry for you. "

    Ye Ge didn''t want to talk to Li Zhi at all, and he didn''t hear anything from him.

    "Please, don''t be angry, OK? I admit that I secretly ran out to play for a period of time, but I didn''t want to help you investigate the case. Instead, I found that I was targeted recently, which was inconvenient to investigate the case. "

    Ye Ge still does not speak, continues to go towards the elevator.

    Li Zhi quickly grabbed her hand and took Ye Ge to the coffee shop.

    Being pulled like this by Li Zhi, ye Ge stares at him, "you let me go."

    By Ye Ge such a stare, Li Zhi is quickly let go of Ye Ge, "OK, OK, let go of you, you don''t look like this, it''s really terrible."

    Ye Ge sits down and looks at the beach outside the window.

    Li Zhi ordered two drinks, and soon the waiter came up with the drinks.

    Push a cup of watermelon juice in front of Ye Ge, Li Zhi smiles, "although you are angry and pretty, but I find you smile better, so you''d better not be angry."

    Ye Ge takes a cold look at Li Zhi.

    "Li Zhi, I find that most people can''t compare with you for their glib talk. If you can''t do this, I can ask someone else to be clever."

    She was about to leave.

    Li Zhi quickly stopped her, "I can''t do it. I told you that I was targeted recently, which is related to the matter you asked me to investigate."

    "What do you mean?"

    Li Zhi pointed to his opposite, "you sit down first, I''ll talk to you slowly."

    Ye Ge sits down, and her eyes are still on the beach outside the window.

    "You drink a mouthful of watermelon juice first. The watermelon juice here is very delicious. Every time I come here, I have to drink a cup."

    "Say the point."

    "This is also the key point. The key point is that the watermelon juice here is very good. You can come here more in the future..."

    Words haven''t finished, ye GE''s cold eyes have already passed over, is to let Li Zhi fear of shrink neck.

    It''s a real tigress. I don''t know how Mr. Gu can stand it?

    "Your strange temper, your man really can stand you?"

    Ye GE''s vision releases the sense of killing.

    "Well, well, let me get to the point. Since I took over the investigation of who killed your mother in those years, I found that someone had been following me. Not only that, my residence had been turned over."

    Ye Ge frowned, "did you find anyone?"

    "No, the other side is fully armed, and they can''t see their faces at all. Not only that, but also I found that more than one person was staring at me, and the second group of people were staring at me."

    "The second batch."

    "Yes, so, do I think your mother knows other people''s secrets, so someone wants to kill her?"

    Ye Ge stares at Li Zhi, "impossible, my mother is a very gentle woman."

    Although the mother has some hardness in her bones, she is a very gentle woman in appearance, and her words are soft.

    Such a woman can''t lead to any death.

    "Well, well, don''t stare at me like that, but I just feel strange. Otherwise, why do two groups of people stare at me as soon as I take over?"

    "I''m afraid that if I continue to investigate, I will let those people kill me, so I went out to play, paralyze those people, and let them know that I''m not so powerful."

    Ye Ge sips the watermelon juice and doesn''t speak.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s cold face, Li Zhi came up to her and said, "Hey, what do you think?"

    "Why didn''t you tell me that earlier?"

    "I forgot."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows are not very good-looking.

    "Why do you look like this? Don''t you believe I can''t find out the truth?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t speak and gets up to leave.

    Looking at Ye GE''s thin figure, Li Zhi said, "by the way, I heard that there is a lantern party here at night. Would you like to have a look together?"

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it.

    "Hey, if you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your promise "Well, you haven''t paid yet?"¡­¡­

    In the evening, ye GE''s mood is a little boring.

    She did not expect that as soon as she asked Li Zhi to inquire about the news, she attracted the attention of two groups of people.

    And who are these two groups of people?

    When the door was knocked, she opened the door and saw Li Zhi with her hair combed. "How do you know I''m in this room?"

    Li Zhi touched his hair. "It''s not a trivial matter to know where you are? With my incomparable charm, it''s a piece of cake to find you. "

    Ye Ge rolled his eyes.

    "Well, I''m not wrong. Am I wrong?"

    "What can I do for you?"

    "Of course, I came to see the lantern party. I heard that today is their annual Lantern Festival, so I decided to ask you to see it."

    "No

    With that, ye Ge was ready to close the door.

    Li Zhi quickly stopped the door, "why not go?"

    "I don''t want to go, and I''m not in the mood to go."

    Li Zhi looks at Ye GE''s cloudy face and knows that ye Ge must be uncomfortable at the moment.

    "Are you still thinking about your mother''s affairs? Go out and have a rest. The truth is not urgent."

    "I know."

    "Do you know how gloomy you are?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t want to answer, "go ahead, I want to have a rest."

    "Don''t rest. I''ll show you around to make sure you''re in a good mood."

    Ye Ge frowns and his face is full of rejection.

    Before she spoke, Li Zhi said, "tell me something about your mother. Maybe I will find out the truth faster."

    Ye Ge looks at Li Zhi, and his eyebrows are suspicious.

    "Why do you think I cheated you out? If you want to think so, when I don''t say it, well, you can meditate slowly. I''ll go myself. "

    He was about to leave.

    Ye Ge sighed, "wait a minute, I''ll go with you after changing my bathrobe."

    Seeing ye GE''s leaving back, Li Zhi blinks his eyes. Xiao Biao, fighting with him, naturally he will lose.

 Chapter 374

    The streets are very busy, and there are a lot of people coming and going.

    Ye GE has no interest.

    But Li Zhi was very interested. He kept going around all the stalls.

    Li Zhi took a very beautiful flower and put it on her head.

    Ye Ge is in a hurry to avoid.

    "What are you hiding from? People here are wearing flowers today, don''t you see? "

    "What if I see it?"

    "If you see one, I think it looks good on you."

    Ye Ge is not interested. "I''m not interested."

    Li Zhi shrugged, "ah, I''m afraid of you. You''re a real poker face. Women still have to smile more to look good. If you don''t smile, it will make people feel very cold."

    "Men generally don''t like high cold women. Although you look pretty, we men still like gentle and smiling women."

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it.

    "I''m telling you the truth, do you know? If you do as I say, I''ll tell you, it will be very popular with men."

    "It''s impossible for me to like you, but I think so for your sake."

    Ye Ge stops.

    Li Zhi almost ran into her, "why did you stop suddenly? Do you know I almost ran into you

    "Li Zhi, do you know why monk Tang is so annoying?"

    Li Zhi frowned, "I don''t know."

    "Because he is very wordy. He talks in other people''s ears all day long, which makes them feel bored to death."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge continues to walk away, and not far away, foreigners in strange clothes are performing songs and dances.

    Li Zhi catches up with her step, "do you mean I am very wordy?"

    "I don''t have much to say. Do you know why I like those girls? It''s because I can speak well and understand them that they love me so much. "

    When the music starts, ye Ge looks at the performance of people not far away.

    She said softly, "do you know that my mother used to enjoy such a lively scene. She said that such a lively scene would make people feel happy."

    "Later I found out that she actually likes dancing. I saw her dancing in a skirt when she was a teenager. She was very temperament and beautiful."

    "I just don''t know why she didn''t dance later, but she stood there in dancing clothes, just like a peacock, which was so amazing."

    "Then I went to look for those photos, but I couldn''t find them all."

    "I asked her if she liked dancing? She said she told me that she didn''t like it, but I saw it clearly in her eyes, but later I didn''t know why, she didn''t dance any more, she didn''t touch the dance clothes any more. "

    "Maybe she really doesn''t like it?"

    Ye Ge shook his head, "I don''t know, she didn''t tell me these things."

    "What else does your mother like?"

    "My mother''s hobby is not many, basically a handful, love chrysanthemum and so on."

    "What happened before your mother was killed?"

    Ye Ge walked to the bridge and saw that there were stairs there. She walked slowly and sat down. "At that time, I was not at home, because at that time I was accompanying qianrou to participate in a competition."

    "I talk to my mother on the phone almost every day, but she doesn''t tell me anything unusual."

    "Then you don''t have any clues here."

    Ye Ge put his hands around his knees

    "Well, since you don''t have any news here for the time being, and I''m being watched, let''s put this matter aside first, and you''ll think about it carefully to see if there are any clues you''ve ignored."

    Ye Ge nodded, "well, well, I''m tired and I''m going back."

    "Look, there''s a boat over there. Let''s go for a row."

    Ye Ge looked in the past, and sure enough, he saw that there were many boats in the river not far away. They were not big enough to hold two people.

    It is put out by businesses to attract tourists.

    Maybe it''s because of such anger, or maybe it''s really attractive. From time to time, tourists come forward to charter a boat.

    "I''m not interested."

    "Come on, I''m interested."

    Say, will pull Ye GE''s hand to those boats and go.

    Ye Ge steps back to avoid Li''s hand.

    "Well, you''re too defensive for me. I just want you to go boating with me."

    "Besides, I''ll help you investigate the case. You can accompany me to get off the boat. I''m not good at it."

    "It''s not too much, but you seem to forget that you took my 200000."

    Li Zhi sneered, "200000, yes, I forgot that I took 200000 from you. Don''t tell me, but for you, I almost had my life in danger.""There are two groups of people following me. I don''t know what they think."

    "If they want my life at that time, I can''t pay for the mere 200000."

    Ye Ge frowned, "don''t worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory reward after the success."

    "Then I have to spend my life. If I take money and die, isn''t that too pitiful?"

    "Unless you row with me, I''ll feel like I''m willing to help you."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "are you threatening me?"

    "What do you say? How dare I threaten you?"

    "I help you, but full of crisis, although full of crisis, but, as your friend, I am willing to help you."

    "Then your friend is not willing to go boating with me. Is that too much?"

    "Not too much."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge locked her eyebrows tightly, "well, you say so much, but you just want me to go boating with you, let''s go"

    "Hey, hey."

    "If I don''t go boating with you, won''t you help me next?"

    "I can''t say that. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll naturally slow down."

    Ye Ge stares at Li Zhi and finally walks towards the boat.

    The boat was small and belonged to two people''s boat. Not far away, there was a river. The river was not wide, but it was very long and could not see the end at a glance.

    "I heard that many people come here to row here. They say that the boat here can realize their wish. This boat is also called the wish boat."

    Ye Ge doesn''t believe in these things. She rents a boat and sets foot on it quickly.

    Sitting down, I saw Li Zhi''s face on the bank was a little gray, obviously hesitant.

    She chuckled. "Why don''t you come up?"

    "You''re not afraid of rowing, are you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Then I don''t understand you. Since you are afraid of rowing, why do you pull me to do it?"

    "Who says I''m afraid of rowing? I''m not."

 Chapter 375-376

    She chuckled. "Why don''t you come up?"

    "You''re not afraid of rowing, are you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Then I don''t understand you. Since you are afraid of rowing, why do you pull me to do it?"

    "Who says I''m afraid of rowing? I''m not."

    With that, Li Zhi got on the boat quickly.

    See Li Zhi on the boat, ye Ge took the side of the small oar began to row the boat.

    Ye GE has a look at Li Zhi, who has not looked very well since he got on the boat. He has a bit of interest.

    "I said that since you are afraid of rowing, why do you pull me to row? That''s really interesting."

    "Who said I was afraid?"

    With a smile on her lips, ye Ge stamped her feet a little, and the boat began to shake violently.

    Frightened by Ye Ge, Li Zhi yells, "ah, ye Ge, help me, as long as the boat capsizes."

    Ye Ge hasn''t responded yet.

    Li Zhi has already held her.

    Being hugged by Li Zhi, ye Ge pushes him away quickly.

    Being pushed away by Ye Ge, Li Zhi looks at her plaintively, "you''re a woman, aren''t you too stingy, but I just hold you, and you push me away."

    "What a cruel woman."

    Ye Ge smiles and glares at Li Zhi, "it''s really meaningful to say that you are a big man who is afraid of capsizing. Since you are afraid, why do you want to pull me to accompany you to row a boat? To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand."

    "I said I''m not afraid to row. You row your boat."

    Ye Ge looks at Li Zhi''s tense face. It is obvious that Li Zhi is very nervous at the moment.

    Not teasing Li Zhi, she began to row slowly.

    slowly she was hanging her oars, and she heard Li Zhi''s Tucao. "You''re not afraid of a boat, but you really don''t make complaints about women."

    Ye Ge takes a look at him and sees Li Zhizheng staring at him, looking up and down, as if seeing a ghost.

    "You think everyone is as timid as you?"

    "I''m not timid. I drowned many years ago, so I''m afraid of water."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect Li Zhi to have such a past.

    "Well?"

    I didn''t expect that ye Ge was interested in listening to it. Li Zhi gave her a good-looking smile. "It''s OK to listen to it. Why don''t you treat me to a delicious meal? I''ll tell you about my past slowly."

    Ye Gepi does not smile. "Do you think I will be interested?"

    "Why don''t you be interested? Many women are interested in my stories. Don''t you have any interest in me? I''ll tell you, I''m chased by many women on weekdays."

    Ye Ge just as did not hear, slowly rowing.

    "I tell you that from my study to my work, there are countless women pursuing me. Although I am the school grass of our school, my heart is not generally firm."

    "Ordinary women can''t move me, unless the kind of girls who love to laugh, they can move me, otherwise I don''t even look at it."

    Ye Ge is still silent, just enjoying the scenery on both sides.

    The scenery here is a bit Chinese. It''s beautiful everywhere, and there are lanterns on both sides.

    More importantly, many of the furnishings here are archaic.

    So, inexplicably, it gives people a feeling of entering ancient times.

    "Are you listening to me or not?"

    "Listen."

    "What do I say?"

    "I don''t know."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Suddenly, not far away began to set off fireworks, beautiful fireworks ring in the air.

    It made her think of Gu chengjue.

    I don''t know what Gu chengjue is doing at the moment.

    "What''s good about fireworks? We''ve gone to more places in China. "

    "You might as well look at me. I''m such a handsome guy that you can feast your eyes."

    Say, stood up, ye Ge in front of all kinds of gestures.

    Ye Ge as did not hear, still looking at the sky fireworks, she and Gu chengjue have seen fireworks together many times.

    I don''t know. All of a sudden, there was a sound.

    Ye Ge finds out that a boat has hit their boat.

    Li Zhi, who was standing, was also hit in the water.

    With a splash, it fell into the water.

    Unexpectedly, Li Zhi fell into the water. Ye Ge frowned.

    Li Zhi struggled in the water, "help, I can''t swim, help, who will help me."

    Without hesitation, ye Ge quickly jumps into the water and pulls Li Zhi towards the water.

    Being rescued by Ye Ge, Li Zhi quickly catches Ye Ge.

    Ye GE''s actions are also limited.But fortunately, she is a good swimmer. Soon, she dragged Li Zhi to the water.

    As soon as he reached the water, Li Zhi lay on the bank and gasped violently.

    Ye Ge wrung the water on his body and looked at Li Zhi, who was lying panting. With a sneer, "it turns out that you can''t swim, so you don''t want to get on the boat?"

    "But I don''t understand. Since you can''t swim, why do you get on the boat?"

    "I want to experience it. Can''t I?"

    "Yes."

    "Now you can see if I can go back to the hotel."

    With that, she was about to turn and leave.

    See ye Ge to turn away, Li Zhi quickly grabbed her hand, "you don''t go, my leg is soft."

    Ye Ge can''t help laughing. She squats down and looks at Li Zhi, who is weak in front of her. She laughs and says, "Li Zhi, if you fall into the water, you will be scared to get weak. Aren''t you scared?"

    Li Zhi stares at her, obviously very angry.

    "Don''t stare at me like that. I think it''s a little funny. Really, you obviously can''t swim. Why do you pull me to row with you?"

    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand. You''d better answer for me?"

    "What do you don''t understand? Anyone who gets on this boat can make a wish today. That''s why I get on the boat."

    Ye Ge frowned, "do you believe that?"

    "Of course I do. I''m here to row."

    Ye Ge looked at him inconceivably, "well, I don''t understand you. Can you still walk?"

    "No

    "So?"

    "So help me back."

    Ye Ge frown, is some reluctant.

    "You can''t refuse. If you don''t know how to row, will I fall into the water? You made me fall into the water, so you must compensate me. "

    Ye Ge frowned, "so I want to help you back?"

    "Yes."

    "Li Zhi, I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of water that you can''t walk when you fall into the water. However, to tell you the truth, I still admire you. After all, people like you who are afraid of water have the courage to get on the boat just to make a wish."

    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little curious now. What''s your wish?"

 Chapter 377

    "I won''t tell you."

    Ye Ge sneered, "if you like to say it or not, you can say it or not."

    Then he walked away.

    Li Zhi is paralyzed on the ground, looking at Ye GE''s natural and unrestrained back. He is angry and itching.

    Suddenly, a soft female voice came to my ear, "I''m sorry."

    Li Zhi looked at him and saw that a girl in her early twenties was looking at him with guilt. Her face was flushed and her eyes were full of love and shyness.

    "I''m sorry, it was my boat that hit your boat just now, which caused you to fall into the river. I didn''t mean to. Your companion didn''t want to help you back. I''d better help you back."

    "Go away."

    I didn''t expect that manager Li would say that. The girl''s face was incredible.

    Without stopping, she covered her face and left.

    Li Zhi is still sitting on the ground. From time to time, there are people coming and going around, and there are girls with adoring eyes. They all want to help him, but he is scared by his cold face.

    After all, ye Ge is not at ease.

    She looked back and saw Li Zhi sitting on the ground, his whole body still wet.

    Although this kind of Li Zhi is a little embarrassed, he can''t resist his charm.

    From time to time, some girls want to come forward to express their sympathy, but they all see that Li Zhi''s iceberg face is terminated.

    Hesitated for a while, she finally stepped forward toward Li Zhi.

    Once again refused a woman, Li Zhi angrily looked up, saw not far away Ye Ge is leaning against the tree, his hands ring chest staring at him.

    "Don''t you come and help me back to the hotel?"

    Ye Ge smiles, "did I say I want to help you back?"

    "You..."

    "Why don''t you tell me what you wish for?"

    "No comment."

    "Since there is no comment, I don''t need to help you back!"

    Li Zhi gritted his teeth.

    Glancing at Li Zhi''s angry face, ye Ge smiles. It''s the first time that she sees Li Zhi''s expression.

    "It''s you who say you''re going to row, not me, so you shouldn''t gnash your teeth at me."

    "If it wasn''t for your poor technique, I would fall into the river?"

    Ye Ge said, "it''s none of my business. It''s because that girl just wanted to know you that she deliberately bumped into our boat. Can you blame me?"

    "It''s your fault."

    "Well, since you''re going to blame me, I won''t be a good man, so that my kindness won''t be rewarded."

    With that, ye Ge is ready to turn around and leave.

    "Ye Ge, you inhuman woman."

    Ye Ge looks back at Li Zhi and sees Li Zhi sitting on the ground staring at her.

    "Why don''t you beg me?"

    Li Zhi''s expression is more and more gnashing teeth.

    "If you want me to help you, do you have something to say?"

    "I will never ask you to kill or humiliate a scholar."

    "Tut Tut, it''s not like you."

    Li Zhi turns his head and doesn''t look at Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge chuckles and goes to Li Zhi, looking at Li Zhi Junyi''s side face.

    "Well, I''ll be a good man and help you once."

    Said, she is not hesitating, quickly forward, help up the Li Zhi on the ground.

    "You don''t have to help me, so that I don''t know what to do."

    "You really don''t know what to do."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Li Zhi will help up, ye Ge only feel an instant mountain pressure on her body.

    "Why are you so heavy?"

    "I''m a man, so naturally I''m much heavier than those little white faces."

    Ye GE''s lips curled.

    All of a sudden, a smell of blood came into my nose.

    She lowered her head and saw a long cut in Li Zhi''s leg.

    "Are you hurt?"

    "Well."

    "Why don''t you say that?"

    Li Zhi was silent.

    "Don''t you want me to see jokes?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge didn''t laugh, "if your legs are really hard to walk, then lean on me. Don''t worry. If you are injured like this, I will take you back to the hotel anyway."

    Li Zhi did not speak.

    Li Zhi is very heavy, all the way the whole people rely on themselves, ye Ge is almost very hard.

    Fortunately, the journey to the hotel is not far, so it didn''t take them a long time to go back to the hotel.

    Let Li Zhi clean a body, ye Ge is the first time to buy medicine for Li Zhi to the drugstore.

    Looking at Li Zhi, who was seriously injured in front of her, she said faintly, "although your previous words made me feel very annoying, after all, we still have to cooperate. It will hurt a little when you apply the medicine. You can bear it."Said, ready to help Li Zhi began to medicine.

    After cleaning, ye Ge can see the wound more clearly.

    At the moment, Li Zhi had a deep cut in his leg, which was very frightening.

    Li Zhi snorted, "how, scared?"

    Ye Gecai is too lazy to pay attention to him, so the first step is to start disinfection.

    When the disinfectant touched the wound, it brought a cool feeling and a tingling feeling, which also let Li Zhi take a breath.

    Ye Ge glances at him and continues to move on.

    After disinfection can be on anti-inflammatory drugs, powder stimulation has seen flesh and blood wounds, is to be more painful.

    See ye Ge drooping a small face, seriously help their own medicine serious small face.

    "I find it really beautiful that you are so serious."

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Li Zhizheng staring at himself.

    Eyes are full of look.

    She increased the strength of her hand for a few minutes, and Li Zhi frowned.

    "I''m praising you. Do you want to take revenge like this?"

    Ye Ge sneered, "if you feel pain, you can cry out loud."

    Crying?

    "Sir, am I the kind of person who is afraid of pain?"

    Ye GE''s mouth is lightly raised, not talking.

    "You don''t seem to believe me."

    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After taking some medicine, ye Ge helps Li Zhi take the last step, "it''s better not to touch the water in your wound during this period of time."

    "So you mean I can''t go into the water with those big girls this time?"

    "It''s not impossible for you to have a bad wound if you want to."

    With that, ye Ge got up and left.

    Li Zhi glared at Ye GE''s thin back and said with a faint smile, "Ye Ge, I found that you are actually quite kind."

    Ye Ge didn''t speak and disappeared into the room.

    Seeing ye GE''s leaving back, Li Zhiruo lowers his head.

    Soon, the door was opened again, a foreign man appeared in the room, "young master, are you ok?"

    Li Zhi looked at the man with his hands behind his head and said, "I can''t die."

    "Ye Ge is quite unexpected. I thought that if she left the little Lord, I would help him back."

    "A woman with too soft a heart is doomed to be nothing."

    Thinking of Ye GE''s small face who helped him to take the medicine seriously, he laughed again. "It''s OK. It''s more interesting than the information. No wonder Gu chengjue likes her so much."

 Chapter 378

    "Do we take what we want from her and withdraw?"

    "Don''t worry. She''s really interesting. By the way, have you heard from the two people chasing me?"

    "Yes, we have news all the way."

    "Well, send it to my mailbox."

    "Yes, my subordinates left first."

    ¡­¡­

    One morning, ye Ge was awakened by secretary Lin''s phone call.

    Connect the mobile phone to the computer, she turns on the computer and sees secretary Lin''s worried face.

    It''s rare to see secretary Lin''s expression like this.

    Ye Ge is somewhat interested, "secretary Lin, what''s the matter with you? What a worried look? "

    "Vice president, the big deal is not good."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I''ll send you the photos."

    Ye Ge took the mobile phone and saw the photo sent by Secretary Lin.

    Looking at the photo sent by secretary Lin, ye Ge frowns because the photo shows her supporting Li Zhi yesterday. They both bow their heads and can''t see their faces clearly.

    But the action is very intimate, what seems to be the general?

    Obviously, she was photographed yesterday when she helped Li Zhi back to the hotel.

    Ye Ge frowned, "where do you come from?"

    "Gu Da sent it to me. He said he received the photo in the morning."

    "I see."

    Then ye Ge hung up.

    After hanging up, she made a video call to Gu chengjue.

    The phone was soon connected, and Gu chengjue''s handsome face came from the other end of the phone.

    To go up leaf song slightly aggrieved Mou son, Gu Cheng Jue is quite helpless, "this is aggrieved?"

    "Well."

    Hesitating for a while, she said, "I have nothing to do with Li Zhi. Take a look at this."

    Then she sent a video.

    Gu chengjue takes the mobile phone and opens the video sent by Ye Ge.

    In the video is the video of Li Zhi sitting on the ground and ye Ge helping him in the past.

    Gu chengjue picked eyebrows, did not expect Ye Ge would record such a video.

    Ye Ge learns his eyebrow picking and sits down on the sofa.

    "I knew there would be trouble makers taking pictures secretly, so I deliberately recorded such a video in advance to avoid being framed again when I got it."

    Gu chengjue smiles.

    Glancing at Gu chengjue''s smiling face, "are you angry?"

    "You want me to be angry?"

    Ye Ge shook his head honestly, "no hope."

    "Since you don''t want me to be angry, I won''t be."

    When ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue again, he sees that Gu chengjue''s expression is still as usual. He can''t see whether he is angry or not.

    She has always been confused about Gu chengjue''s heart.

    At this time, Gu chengjue looked at her like this, she was a little flustered.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "I have nothing to do with Li Zhizhen."

    "I know. You just said that."

    "But I don''t know if you''re angry or not?"

    "Didn''t I just say I wasn''t angry?"

    Ye Ge said, "you mean not angry, but I don''t think a man is angry when he sees his woman with other men."

    Just like Zhanshu Hao and guqianrou, guqianrou just let other men wipe sunscreen, Zhanshu Hao is so angry.

    She did not believe that Gu chengjue would not be angry when he saw the photos.

    "I know you, and I know that you have no idea and interest in Li Zhi, and I believe that I will not lose to just a Li Zhi."

    "And your video just now also confirms my idea. Why should I be angry?"

    Ye Ge picked pick eyebrow, but it is to interest.

    "Mr. Gu, are you too narcissistic? How can you be so sure that I''m not interested in Li Zhi? You don''t know that Li Zhi is the school grass of their school. There are many girls pursuing him in the school. "

    "So you''re interested in him?"

    Ye Ge is very honest shaking his head, "I''m not interested."

    Sure enough, she saw Gu chengjue''s affirmative expression.

    Obviously, Gu chengjue is sure that she is really not interested in Li Zhi.

    "Do you know this photo was sent to me?"

    Ye Ge lightly raised the corners of his mouth, "if I guess correctly, it should be the paparazzi who secretly photographed Wei Zhe and me last time. The shooting method is very similar, and the style of the photos is the same."

    In these two groups of photos, it is very clear that she and the people around her are very ambiguous.

    Without much thought, she could know that this group was from the same person.

    Gu chengjue looked at her admiringly."How do you know he''s going to keep taking pictures of you?"

    Ye Ge poured himself a cup of warm water, "because after the last candid shooting, my people didn''t try their best to find him. Naturally, he thought I was not smart."

    "Otherwise, why can''t we even trace his address?"

    "So, naturally, he didn''t care about me, so he relaxed his vigilance."

    "A person who has relaxed his vigilance will naturally be less alert to his surroundings."

    "If I bait again, I''m sure this man will soon take the bait."

    "Sure enough, isn''t that the hook?"

    Instead of spending a lot of time looking for the person hiding in the dark, she would like to let that person come to her.

    Gu chengjue''s eyes are full of praise.

    Ye Ge chuckled, "is it a little too dark?"

    "Very dark, very smart."

    Ye Ge is very satisfied with Gu chengjue''s praise.

    "Mr. Gu, I like your praise very much, so I decided to bring you more gifts. What do you think?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, obviously not interested in the gift.

    Will Gu chengjue such expression income eyes, ye Ge pick eyebrow, "don''t you want a gift?"

    "Well, I want you to come back earlier than a gift."

    Ye Ge Yang Yang mouth, "Gu, I just accompany qianrou here to relax."

    "So in a word, Gu qianrou is more important than me."

    "No, I''ve come for a walk with qianrou, and I''ve come for business. I always want to know who was behind the scenes of the last sneak shot?"

    "So I think it''s a good opportunity. I don''t want to waste it. It''s not surprising that this man has taken the bait."

    "What do you think of my going back after I''ve dealt with it early?"

    Gu chengjue frowned, "I have a choice?"

    Ye Ge couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that there is no choice, so please accept the fact."

    "Yes, sir."

    After hanging up with Gu chengjue, ye Ge receives a call from ah Wu.

    When she got through, a Wu''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "vice president, I''ve already caught someone."

    "Well, you send me the address and I''ll come right over."

    "Yes."

    Soon, ye Ge received the address, not stop, she quickly drove toward the address.

 Chapter 379

    Ye Ge soon arrived at the address of a Wu, which is a relatively remote warehouse.

    As soon as she arrived, she saw Ah Wu at the door.

    Wu quickly welcomed, "vice president."

    "What about people?"

    "In the warehouse, but still refused to say who in the end instigated him."

    "It seems that he is a tough talker. Let''s go and have a look."

    "Yes"

    Ye Ge moves forward quickly.

    As soon as she entered the warehouse, she saw a man bound with hands and feet in the warehouse.

    The man''s face and body are all injured, obviously ah Wu did a lot of work.

    When the man saw her appear, his face was a little sarcastic, "what a move to lead the snake out of the hole, I really underestimate you."

    "Well, instead of spending time, manpower and material resources to find you, I certainly chose a less time-consuming way to lead you out."

    Ah Wu puts the stool behind Ye Ge, and ye Ge sits down slowly.

    When she looked at the man, she saw that he was in his early thirties.

    "Gu chengjue''s woman is really not simple. To be exact, it should be ye''s deputy general manager. He really has some means. Otherwise, how could Ye''s shaky life begin to revive under your leadership?"

    Ye Ge is still smiling, not saying a word, not interrupting the man''s words.

    "After I secretly photographed you and Wei Zhe, although the people who saw you were searching for me, they couldn''t find any information about me. I thought you were just a little girl, but I didn''t expect that you were much smarter than those golden girls."

    "From your words, do you know me well?"

    The man sneered, "it''s OK."

    "Now that you know me and now you know my means, I won''t waste my time talking about anything. Just tell me, who made you follow me again and again?"

    The man didn''t answer.

    Wu quickly forward, toward the man''s stomach is a fierce blow.

    The man was beaten and groaned.

    Ye GE has some praise in his eyes, "you seem to be able to bear it. You can bear such a blow."

    "You don''t want to get any information out of my mouth, I won''t tell you."

    "Don''t worry, it''s too early to say that."

    The man looked at her with some fear, "what do you want to do?"

    "What''s the matter? You''re scared when I say that?"

    "If you have any tricks, just let them out. I won''t be afraid of you."

    Ye Ge lowered his head and turned the ring on his hands, "I don''t have any Yin moves. If I really have any Yin moves, you are not like this now."

    The man snorted coldly, obviously did not believe him.

    Seeing this, ah Wu stepped forward again and punched the man.

    The man was beaten by ah Wu. Although it hurt, he didn''t say a word.

    In Ye GE''s eyes, the praise is more and more strong. "You really make me look at you differently. I thought you were just an ordinary paparazzi. Now it seems that you are an effective and loyal person."

    The man snorted coldly and didn''t answer.

    Ye Ge slowly stood up, went to the man, from the top down overlooking the man, "in fact, you don''t say, I can slowly check, I believe I will find out what."

    "I don''t know if your foreign daughter can stand such treatment?"

    The man looked at her excitedly and even wanted to rush forward to do something to her, but he was pressed down by ah Wu.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Don''t be so excited. I never hurt the old, the weak, the sick or the disabled, but I found out that you have a five-year-old daughter who has been living with your ex-wife."

    "Although you and your ex-wife have never visited them since their divorce, they will transfer a sum of money to your ex-wife''s account every month."

    "That''s just my alimony. Don''t do anything to them, because they don''t know about it, and even if you do it to them, I won''t tell you."

    Ye Ge sat back on the stool, "you don''t have to be so excited. Although you want to tell me that you don''t care about your ex-wife and daughter, your expression betrays you, you know?"

    The man looked at her for a long time before he spoke slowly, "you are really not an ordinary embroidered pillow."

    "No one said I was embroidered pillow, but you despise women, so you think we women are not smart."

    "That''s a bad thing. You really need to change it."

    The man stared at her, gritted his teeth and asked, "when did you find out about me?"

    Ye Ge makes an expression of thinking. On her smart little face, her eyes are nimble. It seems that she is very nimble. "It''s not long ago, maybe I just found out your news."

    "You''ve been keeping quiet and paralyzing me with stupidity. In fact, you''ve already found my every move behind my back.""You think too much of me. If I had found your information, I would not have come to interrogate you now."

    "You just want to know who is behind me, so you didn''t come to interrogate me."

    Ye Ge light smile, "since you said so, then I don''t have to deny."

    "Yes, I do pretend to let my people check your information, I let them check your information in no hurry."

    "If they don''t find out about you, you''ll naturally think I''m stupid."

    "If you think I''m stupid, you won''t care about me."

    "So you will definitely come back to me again."

    "Sure enough, I''ve already arranged for ah Wu to observe around me. If there is something abnormal around me, he must know."

    "Sure enough, aren''t you coming? So I specially come out to play this time to give you a chance to get close to me. "

    The man sneered and said, "sure enough, it''s a price to underestimate the enemy. I''m convinced that you are defeated."

    "You don''t have to say that. I just want you to tell me who is behind you."

    "As long as you say it, I can not embarrass your wife and daughter. Not only that, I can also give you a sum of money to live with them."

    "I won''t tell you."

    Ye Ge faintly smiles. She reaches out her hand, and ah Wu puts a needle in her hand.

    "Do you know what this is?"

    The man looked at her puzzled, and then laughed, "do you think that if you threaten me and use a needle to me, I will reveal the person behind me?"

    "You look down on me."

    Ye GE''s smile at the corner of his mouth is very angelic, but his eyes gradually release the light of the devil, "did I say I want to use it for you?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Guess what I mean?"

    Ye GE''s words are very soft. Every word is like the sound of a bell.

 Chapter 380

    But the smile on his face has no warmth, just like a devil who falls into the world and destroys everything.

    For a moment, the man''s hair is creepy.

    "You are not allowed to do anything to them."

    Ye Ge slowly presses the syringe inside, and the liquid in the syringe spurts out instantly.

    Transparent liquid in the light, fell to the ground, it is breathtaking.

    "It''s up to you, not me, whether I''m right or not."

    "If you behave well, I will not do anything to them. If you behave badly, then..."

    The voice is not over, but the threat is obvious.

    Hear ye Ge say so, the face of the man is full of fear.

    In the eyes is full of fear, "well, well, I said, I said, you don''t do anything to their mother and daughter, they are innocent, really don''t know anything."

    Ye Ge pulls the corners of his mouth, waiting for the next words of the man.

    "Mr. Wei asked me to do it."

    "You say Wei Zhe?"

    The man nodded, "yes, Mr. Wei asked me to take your picture."

    Ye GE''s eyes narrowed and her face was cold. "What evidence do you have?"

    "I''m Mr. Wei''s man. I''ve been with Mr. Wei for five or six years."

    "He didn''t use me very much. Later, he asked me to take pictures of you and him secretly. I took intimate pictures of you and him according to his instructions."

    "And this time?"

    "Yes, he told me that no matter who you are with, you can take pictures."

    "That is to say, you secretly took these photos of my Li Zhi, and he has already received them."

    "Yes."

    Ye Ge nodded, she stood up, "recorded it?"

    "It''s all recorded."

    Without stopping, she turned and left.

    The man quickly said, "Vice President ye, please don''t do anything to my wife and daughter, OK? They''re really innocent. They don''t know anything. "

    Ye Ge looks back at the man.

    "I had no intention of doing anything to them."

    She never bullies old and weak women and children.

    The man looked at the needle in her hand.

    Ye Ge smiles and hands the needle to ah Wu, "it''s just some tap water. I said just now that I won''t embarrass your wife and daughter, so you can rest assured."

    Hearing her say this, there was a light on the man''s face.

    Without hesitation, ye Ge leaves the warehouse.

    Ah Wu sent the video to her, "vice president, what to do next?"

    "Give him to the police."

    "Yes."

    On the bus, ye Ge went back to the hotel.

    To tell the truth, although she suspected that Wei Zhe had done it, now she knows the truth, but she still can''t believe it.

    In her impression, Wei Zhe has always been a gentle person.

    Although there will be some small calculation, but never to do such intriguing things.

    But unexpectedly, it''s not that she doesn''t know Wei Zhe enough.

    In front of me, there was a hand shaking.

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Li Zhi in front of her.

    I didn''t expect that manager Li would appear here. Ye Ge frowned, "how did you get in?"

    "Coming in, of course."

    Ye Ge looks at the door, his eyes are full of doubts and caution.

    "Ah, what''s your look like? It''s like I''m a thief. I tell you, you didn''t lock the door, so I can come in."

    "I''m not interested in you. As I have said, don''t look at me like this, as if I were the one who was sneaking around."

    Ye Ge sneers and looks scornful.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s expression, Li Zhi frowned, "Ye Ge, what''s your look like? Most of the women are chasing after me. They want to follow me. I''m not interested in you except for your face. OK?"

    "What I like is a plump foreign girl with a protruding figure."

    "Why do you come to me?"

    "I''m here for you, of course."

    Then she put the medicine box in her hand in front of her.

    Ye Ge, unmoved, still leans on the sofa and doesn''t seem to hear Li Zhi''s words.

    "I want you to help me with the medicine, woman."

    "I''m not your servant. Why should I help you with the medicine?"

    "I got hurt because of you."

    The sneer of Ye GE''s mouth is more and more obvious, "because I''m injured, Li Zhi, are you mistaken? First of all, you want to get on the boat. When you get on the boat, you not only don''t sit well, but also have to stand up."

    "It''s just to stand up, and finally to the unfortunate one.""Even if you fall into the water, I''ll drag you out of the water in the end."

    "After pulling out, I helped you back from the water and helped you with the medicine."

    "You''re sorry for me. Now you don''t come to thank me well, but you even treat me as a servant. Do you think it''s water in your brain or water in your brain?"

    "You..."

    "Whether it''s water in your brain or water in your brain again, anyway, I can''t help you with the medicine again. Please leave my room. I''m going to have a rest."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s face, Li Zhi gritted his teeth.

    He stood up and walked towards the door without stopping.

    Looking at Li Zhi limping away from the back, ye Ge frowned, but did not expect that Li Zhi would leave without saying a word, it really made her some incredible.

    Li Zhigang walked out a few steps and looked back at Ye Ge.

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing?"

    "Well?"

    "That is, I have found some information. Originally, I wanted you to take medicine for me, so I told you that now you are tired and need to rest."

    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll let you have a rest first. We''ll talk about anything later."

    Ye Ge clenches her teeth. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi finds some news.

    She laughed, "since you have a pain in your leg, please sit down and have a good rest. If you want to be bored, I''ll have a good chat with you to relieve the boredom."

    "If you want to sleep, I won''t disturb you."

    Then he was ready to leave again.

    Ye Ge quickly got up and stopped in front of Li Zhi, "since you''ve come, you''d better sit down."

    "No, it will disturb your sleep."

    "Nothing bad. We''re friends, aren''t we? Naturally, we should have a good chat. "

    "But just now you said that I''m out of my mind. It seems impossible for Mr. Ye to make friends with people like me who are out of my mind."

    "How can it be impossible? Of course it is possible. How can I say that Mr. Li Zhi, the famous detective, is out of his mind? It must have been a mistake. "

    Seeing the skin smile on Ye GE''s face, Li Zhi is in a good mood.

    Sure enough, it''s interesting to quarrel with Ye Ge.

 Chapter 381

    "Did I hear you wrong?"

    Ye Ge nodded carefully and cleverly, "of course you heard me wrong. How can I cheat you?"

    "You''ve been standing for such a long time. Please sit down. You''ve been injured, and it''s not suitable for a long fight."

    Not hesitating, Li Zhi turned and sat down on the sofa.

    See Li Zhi sit down, ye Ge also sit down.

    As soon as she sat down, Li Zhi handed her the medicine box.

    Ye Ge clenches her teeth.

    "Why don''t you?"

    Four words popped out of the teeth one by one. "How could it be?"

    "That''s good."

    Ye Ge took the medicine box, opened it and saw that there were all kinds of expensive drugs in the medicine box, which were not the drugs she bought yesterday.

    Originally, there was a medicine box in the hotel room, but Li Zhi hated the medicine in the medicine box of the hotel, and said that she would go outside to buy medicine for everything.

    And now these drugs are much better than those she bought.

    Li Zhi''s leg is injured, so it''s impossible to buy medicine. It''s obvious that others bought the medicine for him.

    For the suspicion in the dark eyes of shangyege, Li Zhi leans on the sofa and laughs, "this is the medicine bought by my assistant."

    "Assistant?"

    "Yes, why do you doubt that I have an assistant?"

    "No

    Li Zhi is very famous in China. She has no doubt that he has an assistant.

    "Then take the medicine."

    Ye Ge looked at these drugs and saw that all the drugs in them had no Chinese labels, but were in English. Fortunately, her English was good, so there was no problem.

    She took out the medicine and began to help Li with it.

    First it''s disinfected, then it''s medicated.

    Looking at Ye GE''s expression of seriously helping himself to apply medicine, Li Zhi pillows his hands behind his head.

    Carefully looking at Ye GE''s every move.

    Ye Ge looked up and saw Li Zhi with a face of evil smile.

    "Ye Ge, I really think..."

    In an instant, ye GE''s strength in his hand is increased. Li Zhi, who is in pain in an instant, yells, "do you want to murder?"

    "Murder, what murder? Aren''t you all right? "

    "You If you don''t give me medicine, I won''t tell you the news. "

    Ye GE more and more aggravates the strength on the hand, is painful to make Li Zhi more and more hair to shout.

    "Stop, what the hell do you want to do with this woman?"

    "I want you to know that I''m taking medicine for you now. It''s better not to annoy me, or you''ll suffer at that time, you know?"

    Li Zhi gritted his teeth, "if you don''t perform well, I will consider whether to tell you."

    Ye Ge puts his hand on Li Zhi''s wound.

    Li Zhi''s face suddenly changed with pain. "Granny, please take it easy."

    "Do you want to tell me?"

    With a threatening smile on shangyege, Li nodded, "if you want to, I will tell you what you ask. As long as you are gentle, I will tell you what you want to hear."

    "Say it now."

    "No way."

    Ye Ge narrowed his eyes, and some cold woods were released from his eyes.

    Li Zhi is afraid of swallowing saliva. He is afraid that ye Ge will attack him again.

    "I mean, you should help me finish the medicine first, or I''ll give up what I was going to say when I feel pain."

    Ye Ge still squints at him.

    Li Zhi looked at her with a gentle smile.

    "Well, I''ll promise you this time."

    No more words, she continued to help Li Zhi with the medicine.

    Qinren''s Potion fell on the wound. It was painful. Although it was painful, Li Zhi was able to bear it.

    He looked at Ye GE''s side face.

    The breeze blew, and the hair behind her ears fell on her cheek.

    White skin fall a few black hair, clever like a fall into the world of the elves.

    Ye Ge is beautiful, and her facial features are also very delicate. Her temperament is too cool, so it gives people a feeling of iceberg beauty, hard to touch.

    He believes that if ye GE''s temperament is softer, I don''t know how many men will chase after her.

    Ye Ge looks up at Li Zhi, "what are you up to?"

    Li Zhi quickly turned his attention away, "I have no idea. Ye Ge, I found that although you look cold on the surface, you are actually a tigress in your heart. "

    "Why do you say you are so cold and refuse people thousands of miles away? If you are gentle, I don''t know how many men are willing to pursue you."

    Ye Ge looks up and looks at him coldly.

    "I didn''t say anything, you go on."

    Ye Ge hummed coldly and continued to move in his hand.Because Li Zhi''s wound is some long, some serious.

    So it took some time for ye Ge to wash and apply medicine.

    Finally, more than ten minutes later, she helped Li Zhi bandage the wound.

    "Come on, what do you know?"

    Li Zhi leans into the sofa and takes a look at the grapes on the coffee table. "I want to eat grapes."

    Ye Ge no longer hesitates and helps Li Zhi clean the grapes and put them in front of him.

    "I want milk."

    A smile appeared on Ye GE''s face. "If you don''t mind the wound a little deeper, you can ask for more."

    Li Zhi''s murderous look in Shangye GE''s eyes made him smile quickly.

    "No more requests."

    "He said

    "Yes, I found a group of people who followed me. You are familiar with them."

    Ye Ge frowned, "what do you mean?"

    "It''s the people around you."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows locked deeper, "who is it?"

    "I''ll tell you who it is later, because I don''t have enough exact evidence yet."

    "And I want you to be prepared. I''m telling you the answer."

    "You mean this man is close to me?"

    Li Zhi nodded seriously, "yes."

    Ye Ge frowned tightly. She never thought that someone around her was tracking Li Zhi. That is to say, someone around her knew the truth about her mother''s death.

    "Who is it?"

    Li Zhi saw her eager to know the news and sighed softly, "it''s your father."

    "My dad?"

    "Yes, I have information. Your father''s people are investigating me."

    Ye Ge stood up in an instant, "impossible."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s incredible face, Li Zhi slowly stood up from the sofa, "I know you don''t believe it, but it''s all investigated by my assistant."

    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll ask my assistant to send the information to your mailbox. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look."

    "You sent it."

    Li Zhi took out his mobile phone and operated it. Soon, a sound came from the computer.

    Ye Ge does not hesitate, quickly open the computer mailbox.

    Sure enough, she saw an email in the mailbox. She opened it and saw that there were many photos that could be used as evidence.

    Uncle Liu knows her.

 Chapter 382

    Uncle Liu is the son of grandfather Liu, the housekeeper. Grandfather Liu has always been the housekeeper at home.

    Later, uncle Liu entered the company, but after she entered the company, uncle Liu submitted his resignation, so she didn''t know much about uncle Liu.

    In front of us are all the evidence for uncle Liu to trace this matter.

    Looking at Ye Ge, his face is still full of incredible.

    Li Zhi came forward and patted her on the shoulder. "To tell you the truth, I thought it was incredible when I knew the news."

    Ye Ge did not speak.

    Leering at Ye GE''s face, Li Zhi frowned.

    "Are you ok?"

    Ye Ge closes the computer and still doesn''t speak.

    Looking at the dull expression on Ye GE''s face at the moment, Li Zhi doesn''t know how to comfort ye Ge.

    He has never seen such Ye Ge before, and usually Ye Ge is full of smiles.

    Although sometimes impolite to him, but also with a smile.

    He had hardly seen such a dull expression.

    "Ye Ge, I don''t have all the evidence yet."

    "Maybe your father just wants to help you find out what the truth is about this matter?"

    Ye Ge still just looks at the front and doesn''t say a word.

    "Don''t do that, will you? I really regret telling you that. "

    Silent for a while, ye Ge slowly began, "who are the other people?"

    "We haven''t heard from that group yet, but I believe we will soon."

    "Well."

    "Don''t do that, will you?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at Li Zhi. His brow is a little tired. "I''m a little tired. You go back first."

    Li insisted on speaking, but hesitated again and again, and finally nodded, "then I''ll go first."

    Then he left Ye GE''s room.

    Looking at Ye Ge several times is dull, Li Zhi is some hesitation to go forward, but he did not come forward after all.

    He knows that it''s useless to say anything to Ye Ge at the moment. It''s better to let her calm down.

    Li Zhi in addition to the room, saw the guard''s David.

    "Little master."

    Li Zhi did not speak.

    Glancing at Li Zhi''s cold face, David was a little worried, "little Lord, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I told her the truth."

    "It''s a good thing. Didn''t Ye Ge always want to know the truth? And she knows the truth. Maybe we can get what we want from her sooner. "

    Li Zhi frowned. It''s true that ye Ge always wanted to know the truth, but ye Ge frowned like that. He didn''t like it very much.

    "No hurry."

    David looked at him in disbelief.

    "Young master, you..."

    "Take it easy. Go and prepare some cherry blossoms for me."

    "Cherry blossom?"

    "Yes."

    "For ye Ge?"

    "Well."

    Seeing ye Ge frowning and unhappy, he doesn''t like it very much.

    ¡­¡­

    After Li Zhi left, ye Ge still kept the original action.

    From day to night, she did not move at all.

    Even the phone on the desk rang countless times, but she still didn''t answer it.

    Until after a long time, the doorbell rang.

    She didn''t want to open the door, but it seems that if she doesn''t open the door, the other party will keep pressing.

    Open the door, ye Ge saw Li Zhi in front of him.

    "I called you and you didn''t answer. I thought something was wrong with you."

    "I''m fine."

    Glancing at Ye GE''s expressionless face, Li Zhi frowned, "there''s nothing wrong with you. Do you know that your face is very ugly at the moment?"

    "What can I do for you?"

    "I prepared dinner for you."

    Said, a very beautiful brocade box put in front of her.

    Ye Ge frowned, "I''m not hungry."

    "I know you''re not hungry, but you''d better have some. I specially asked my master to make it. He''s a famous Chinese chef here."

    "If you want him to cook, you have to make an appointment first."

    "I asked David to go to him and ask him to cook food for you."

    "I said I''m not hungry."

    "I told you to eat if you''re not hungry."

    "And you can''t accept such a truth? Since you can''t accept it, why don''t you call your father and see what the truth is? "

    Ye Ge looked up and saw the concern in Li Zhi''s eyes.

    She turned and entered the room.

    Mr. Li followed him into the room, which was a little dark.Because ye Ge didn''t turn on the light, he turned on the light in the room.

    Put the food on the table.

    "Come and have dinner."

    Light fragrance into the nose, is to let Ye Ge some appetite.

    She did not hesitate to sit at the table.

    Li Zhi handed her chopsticks, "try this fish, but I fished it out of the sea today."

    Ye Ge reaches out his hand and puts the fish in front of him into his mouth.

    The Chinese way with moderate taste is very popular in her taste buds.

    "Isn''t it delicious?"

    Ye Ge looks at Li Zhi and sees that Li Zhi is glaring at her. She is full of questions and seems to want to get answers from her.

    "Not bad."

    "After dinner, let''s go out for a walk."

    Ye Ge takes a look at his bandaged leg, and some doubts flash in his eyes.

    "What''s the look in your eyes? Why do you think I can''t go out if I hurt my leg?"

    "Although it''s true that I hurt my leg, I tell you that if you were not in a bad mood, I would not go out with you."

    "So you have to thank me, you know? I don''t care if I hurt my leg, but also accompany you to go out to relax, just to make you happy. "

    Ye Ge puts down his chopsticks.

    "Hello, are you still there? I just said a few words to you. As for you who are in such a bad mood, put down your chopsticks and get ready to lose your temper? "

    "Are you a little too mean?"

    Ye Ge is glaring at Li Zhi, two delicate thick eyebrows tightly frown together.

    "Why are you so nice to me?"

    Li Zhi didn''t expect that she would ask. He got up and limped into the sofa. "Didn''t you say we were friends?"

    "So naturally I care about your friend."

    "Besides, do you know that your face is really ugly? You are my gold Lord. If you are unhappy, will my economy be restricted then?"

    "So it''s necessary to please you."

    Ye Ge stood up and went towards the door.

    Li Zhi quickly called her, "what are you doing?"

    "Didn''t you say you were going out for a walk?"

    "But what haven''t you eaten yet?"

    Ye Ge didn''t move a few mouthfuls of the food on the table.

    "I said I had no appetite."

    With that, she no longer stopped and walked forward.

    Li Zhi frowned. He thought Ye Ge would not go out?

    I didn''t expect to agree without saying a word. It''s incredible.

    "Wait for me..."

 Chapter 383

    Out of the hotel, ye Ge chooses to stroll in a small street next to the hotel. People come and go on the street, which is very busy.

    From time to time, the boss yelled.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s face without too much expression, Li Zhi frowned, "now that you are out, why are you still frowning? Just put those unhappy things behind you."

    Ye Ge takes a look at him and a well decorated Cafe not far away.

    "Go and sit there."

    "Aren''t you hungry?"

    "I''m not hungry, but I don''t think you can walk any more."

    With that, she headed for the cafe.

    Finding a place, ye Ge sits down casually, feeling the warm breeze blowing on her face.

    "Wow, do you know what you just said moved me so much?"

    Ye Ge as not heard, not far from the stage singer singing a popular song, a familiar "Jiangnan" into her ears.

    Seeing ye Ge listening carefully to the singer on the stage, Li Zhi rolled his eyes, "this cover is general, mainly because the words are not clear."

    "Chinese text is more difficult to learn. Now it''s certainly not so easy for them to cover it."

    "I thought you wouldn''t say anything."

    Ye Ge did not speak, still just looking out of the window on the beach.

    Although it''s late at night, there are still many people on the beach.

    From time to time, there are young people kissing and hugging on the beach.

    She turned her eyes to the children playing on the beach.

    Seeing that ye Ge is unwilling to speak, Li Zhi asks the waiter to take the brush and paper, and begins to copy Ye GE''s appearance.

    Ye Ge looked back and saw Li Zhi drawing her portrait.

    She frowned.

    "Don''t frown, it''s almost finished."

    "Stop drawing."

    "Why don''t you draw? Besides, I''m not painting you by myself. There are others next door."

    Ye Ge looked over and saw a foreign boy painting her. The boy was not big. He was estimated to be in his early 20s. Seeing her eyes, the boy''s face turned red instantly.

    "Do you know that boy has been watching you since you came in?"

    "To tell you the truth, that''s what you look like."

    "Why does he look at you as soon as he comes in?"

    "I really can''t figure out that so many foreign girls here are not as good-looking as you?"

    "There''s no vision."

    "Although it''s a bit of classical beauty for you to sit like this, isn''t it just like that?"

    "I don''t know why he drew you."

    "I can''t help watching him draw you."

    Ye Ge simply takes a look at Bai Li and gets up to leave.

    Just a few steps away, she heard a voice behind her.

    "Hello, I drew you just now. Are you angry?"

    Ye Ge turns her head and sees the boy following her. She never thought that the boy should follow her.

    "I''m not angry, but I don''t like people drawing me either."

    "I''m sorry."

    "Nothing."

    "My name is Chris, please..."

    Ye Ge looks at the boy in doubt.

    "What''s your name, please? May I ask for your contact information? "

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that the boy would be so straightforward. As soon as she was ready to refuse, she was held by Li and left quickly.

    By Li Zhi so suddenly hold, ye Ge is quickly shake off Li Zhi''s hand, "what are you doing?"

    "What am I doing? Do you want to give him your contact information?"

    "It won''t be given."

    "Since I won''t give it, I''m helping you. If you look back, people are still looking at you eagerly."

    Ye Ge looked back at the boy and saw that he was still looking at her. He was obviously curious about the relationship between her and Li Zhi.

    It seems that she is not familiar with Li Zhi, so he will catch up.

    Ye Ge quickens his pace.

    Li Zhi was lame, limping to catch up with her, "Hey, I''m helping you, do you want to thank me?"

    "I really don''t understand. Why does he take a fancy to you?"

    "It''s incredible that he didn''t take a fancy to so many foreign beautiful girls, and he even took a fancy to you, a woman with a general figure."

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it.

    She continued to walk forward, is not prepared to pay attention to Li Zhi.

    Suddenly, several girls stopped in front of her. She was a little confused. Before she could speak, several girls began to dance around her.

    Ye Ge is more and more confused.

    One of the girls had already taken her hand and started to dance with her.

    Ye GE has no idea what happened.The sound of violin came from her ear. She turned her eyes and saw a man in a suit playing violin not far away.

    She became more and more puzzled.

    A girl was handing a bunch of cherry blossoms to Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi took the flower and walked towards her quickly.

    Then he handed her the cherry blossom in his hand.

    And those dancing girls, they are quickly surrounded by the two of them.

    There is music and dance, which makes people stop to watch them.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Aren''t you unhappy? That''s why I deliberately planned such a scene. "

    Ye Ge never thought that the scene in front of her was directed by Li Zhi.

    Before she came and spoke, Li Zhi had already clapped her hands.

    In an instant, there are countless balloons heading into the air.

    And with this scene, the crowd is gradually came the voice of the people, "marry him."

    Ye Ge looks around and sees that all the people around her are looking at her.

    And the voice of marrying him was higher and higher.

    Hearing such a voice, Li Zhi was also embarrassed.

    "I didn''t expect that they would misunderstand that I was proposing to you."

    Ye Ge glares at him and finally leaves.

    Li Zhi quickly caught up with her, "this is the cherry blossom I specially prepared. You''d better keep it. I think it''s really pretty."

    "Shut up."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Ge, I really didn''t expect that those people would think that I was going to propose to you. I really just saw that you were not happy, so I specially arranged such a scene."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "since you don''t want to be misunderstood by others, don''t arrange like this."

    "It''s not my arrangement, it''s David''s arrangement. I just asked him to send some flowers to you. I don''t know that he even made such a proposal."

    "I knew he was going to do this. I won''t let him do anything."

    "Otherwise, the people who set up the situation really think that I really like you."

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it.

    "Hey, don''t worry, I won''t like you. You should know that you are not the type I like. Your style is more beautiful than you in China. I don''t take a look at it at all."

    "So don''t worry, I didn''t propose just now."

 Chapter 384

    "Ah, I''m talking to you. Did you, a woman, hear me?"

    Ye Ge is still not heard.

    Looking at the background of Ye GE''s rush to leave, Li Zhi wants to catch up with her, but he is seriously injured now, so he can''t catch up with Ye Ge at all.

    He had to give up in the end.

    Take the paper out of your pocket.

    At the moment, the paper has some wrinkles, he carefully smoothed the paper, but there are wrinkles, so there are still some wrinkles.

    Glancing at the beautiful side face on the drawing paper, Li Zhi gradually raised his mouth.

    "I thought I would be bored after I hurt my leg, but now I don''t think it''s so boring."

    "I won''t give it to you first. I''ll see how I feel. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll give you the portrait."

    Breeze blowing, blowing the paper, as if in response to the general.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge and Gu qianrou soon returned home.

    Along the way, Gu qianrou was very angry. Looking at Gu qianrou''s angry face, ye Ge sighed, "Qian Rou, don''t be angry."

    "How can I be angry? I''m just a little lost and I don''t play much. I haven''t played in many places yet."

    "Next time we have a chance, we''ll go again."

    "Well, Geer, why are you in such a hurry to come back? We haven''t gone diving yet."

    Ye Ge and she said to return home, and then the two began to return home.

    "I''m sorry, qianrou. I''m in a bad mood recently. I''m really not in the mood to go diving."

    Gu qianrou glared at her, "I know you are in a bad mood. I always see you with a thoughtful expression. It''s all right. That bastard of Warring States Hao has made it clear to me. When he is free, he will take me to surf."

    "Have you made up?"

    "Hum, can we not make up? I''m a pregnant woman now. If he offends me, I''ll run around the world with the ball

    Ye Ge was amused by Gu qianrou''s words, "you ah, doctor Zhan is very kind to you. If you have nothing to do, don''t quarrel with him all the time."

    "I don''t have any conflicts with him. He''s not satisfied. He doesn''t want a good wife like me."

    "Yes, he is not satisfied. He doesn''t know how to cherish your good wife. Who do you think is coming?"

    Gu qianrou looked over and saw that Hao was standing at the exit, waiting for her.

    "Doctor Zhan has come to pick you up specially."

    Gu qianrou had some pride on her face. "Who wants him to pick up the plane, I don''t want him to pick up the plane. My girl has a lot of charm, but more men are willing to pick up the plane. As long as I wave to those men, they will be fascinated by me one by one

    "Yes, everything you say. Go quickly. Don''t let doctor Zhan wait."

    "Well."

    Gu qianrou went towards the end of the war.

    Seeing Gu qianrou''s figure, Hao stepped forward quickly in the afternoon, put his arms around Gu qianrou, and began to kiss her.

    Ye Ge took the luggage, and without hesitation, stepped out of the airport.

    "Little sister-in-law, let''s take you back."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "you go, I can go back."

    "Well, let''s go first."

    "Well."

    With Gu qianrou farewell, ye Ge straight to the Ye family.

    Soon, she arrived at the door of Ye''s house.

    Seeing her appearance, grandfather Liu''s face was incredible. "Miss, aren''t you abroad?"

    "Well, I just came back. Is dad at home? I want to ask him something? "

    "The master is not at home. He has just gone out for a while."

    "Do you know where he has gone?"

    "I don''t know. Why don''t you call him."

    Ye Ge refused, "it''s OK, I''ll wait for him at home."

    "Then I''ll help you with your luggage."

    "Well."

    Entering Ye''s home, ye Ge begins to look at the furnishings in the house. All the furnishings in the house were selected by her mother when she was alive.

    Although some furniture has been for some years, because it was selected by my mother, no matter how old the furniture was, my father still didn''t throw it away.

    Looking at the platform not far away, I saw a huge picture of the whole family.

    She went over and stroked the picture she had taken when she was 18.

    At that time, she just graduated from high school. Her father suggested that three people take a picture of the whole family. She readily agreed and took such a picture of the whole family under the willows of the school.

    The father in the photo has a stiff suit and wears glasses, which is a kind of gentleness.

    And the mother is holding her hand, laughing very happy.

    Standing in the middle of her parents, she is the happiest one in the whole picture.

    Because at that time, in her world, her father loved her very much, and even could hold the whole world in front of her, as long as her mother needed it.For a long time, she thought that her father loved her mother very much.

    Until Li Zhi told her the news, she found that maybe she didn''t know enough about many things in front of her.

    Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Ye Ge looked back and saw Ye Feng coming in from the door.

    "Geer, why are you here? Aren''t you abroad?"

    Looking at the man in front of him, ye GE''s eyes wavered. The man in front of him was still the same as in the photo, smiling very gently. He was the man who loved his mother very much.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"

    Ye Ge comes forward, embraces Ye Feng''s arm, "Dad."

    "What''s the matter? Do you have something on your mind?"

    Ye Ge shook his head.

    "What happened to you child? I don''t know you. You always have something on your mind, but it''s written on your face."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "Dad, I''m not a child. How can I write my emotions on my face?"

    "You child, you are my daughter. I, as a father, don''t know your emotions. How can I be your father?"

    "Besides, even if you are vigorous and resolute outside, it''s easy for others not to see what''s on your mind, but I have lived with you for so many years, do you think I will know what''s on your mind?"

    "I heard your grandfather Liu say that you just came here with a salute, so you are quarreling with Cheng Jue."

    Ye Ge pulls Ye Feng to sit on the sofa, "Dad, I didn''t fight with him."

    "Really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    Ye Feng patted her hand, "you don''t quarrel with Cheng Jue, he is really good to you, and only he can tolerate you like this."

    Ye Ge leaned on Ye Feng''s shoulder, "what about you, dad?"

    "I''m tolerant of you, but Dad can''t accompany you all his life. Chengjue is the only one who can accompany you in the future, so don''t be angry with him all the time."

    Ye Ge slightly helpless, "Dad, am I such a person?"

 Chapter 385

    "Or do you think your daughter is a young lady who doesn''t know where to go?"

    Ye Feng face with some doting, "I know you are not, you have always been very sensible, what things are in and out."

    "It''s just that dad wants you to have a good life with Cheng Jue. After all, he really sees your good dad in his eyes."

    Ye Ge hummed, "Dad, why didn''t you like him before?"

    "You girl, dad said that before I just thought you were not suitable."

    Ye Ge leans on Ye Feng''s shoulder, and it comes to mind that Li Zhi''s sentence is your father.

    She opened her mouth and wanted to ask, but finally, after a long hesitation, she chose not to speak.

    "What''s the matter, what do you want to ask me?"

    Ye Ge looks directly at Ye Feng, "how do you know I have something to ask you?"

    "I said you are my daughter. If you have something on your mind, you can''t hide it."

    "So you think I have something on my mind?"

    Ye Feng nodded, "I watched you grow up. You are my daughter. From the moment you turned around, I saw you have something on your face."

    "Dad, do you know me too well?"

    Ye Feng holds her hand, "I know you''re normal. Tell me, what''s on your mind?"

    Ye Ge hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, "Dad, what do you think of the truth that your mother was killed?"

    "How can you ask that?"

    "I just want to know the truth. Do you have any clues?"

    "If you are too tired, don''t rush to find out the truth for the time being."

    Ye song looks at Ye Feng, and his eyes are full of looking at him. At the moment, Ye Feng''s face is full of worry, just like what she remembers.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "No, I just want to know the truth about my mother''s death earlier. Aren''t you worried?"

    "I''m in a hurry, of course, about what you''re saying."

    "I also know that you are filial and want to find out the truth about your mother''s death earlier."

    "But you know I didn''t find out the truth, and now your body is more important, and it''s been so many years."

    "It''s not so easy to find the truth now, so don''t worry about it. Your body is more important, you know?"

    Ye Ge still only looked at Ye Feng and nodded slowly.

    "Hungry? I asked aunts to make food for you? "

    Ye Ge shook his head, "no, I''ll go first."

    "What''s the matter with you child? How do you feel so worried?"

    Ye Ge shook his head with a smile. "Dad, I didn''t know that when I came back to Gu, I didn''t tell him. Now I''m going back to give him a surprise. Don''t you want to?"

    "What are you talking about? You have a good relationship with Cheng Jue. Of course, I''d like to."

    "So I went back first, and I''m dead tired after such a long flight."

    Ye Feng touched her head, "well, go back to rest earlier, I was thinking of keeping you here for dinner."

    "No, I''m not hungry."

    "Well, I''ll let uncle Liu take you back."

    Ye Ge shook his head, "No."

    "Well, come and see dad when you''re free."

    "Well."

    Ye Ge is ready to leave. When she comes to the door, she looks behind her and looks at her with a warm smile. She gradually says, "Dad, do you think mom is happy in heaven?"

    Ye Feng a Leng, did not expect that ye Ge would ask.

    He hesitated for a while, and finally said with a smile, "it should be happy."

    "Why is it happy?"

    "Because there''s nothing your mother can''t let go of. The only thing she can''t worry about is you, but she knows that I will take care of you. Now that chengjue is so good to you, she and I are naturally at ease."

    Ye Ge smiles, "Dad, I will take good care of myself, and you should take good care of yourself."

    "Dad will take good care of himself."

    Say goodbye to Ye Feng.

    Ye Ge didn''t go home. She just drove to the neighboring city and found a place with sea to stay.

    Footsteps came from behind.

    Ye Ge didn''t look back, he felt something on his body.

    She turned her eyes and saw Gu chengjue beside her.

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to know that she was here. She was a little incredible. "How can you be here?"

    "In the afternoon, Hao told me that you had returned home."

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you that I came back to China. I came back to find out something."

    Gu chengjue sat down on the stone beside her and put her in his arms.

    "I said I don''t like to listen to you. I''m sorry."Ye Ge smiles, "yes, you said it, but I don''t remember it every time. Although I promised not to say sorry to you, I will make the same mistake next time."

    "So, how do you want me to punish you?"

    Ye Ge chuckles and kisses Gu chengjue on his lips.

    Gu chengjue frowned, did not expect Ye Ge would have such a move.

    He is ready to push away Ye Ge, where know ye GE''s action is more and more urgent.

    Learning from Gu chengjue''s usual movements, ye Ge pries open Gu chengjue''s lips and rushes his tongue into Gu chengjue''s lips. Like a student, he sweeps the warm city little by little by learning Gu chengjue''s movements.

    Ye GE''s movements are a little stiff and stupid. Obviously, she is not intelligent in this respect.

    He held Ye Ge in his arms and quickly turned back to Hakka.

    A kiss Ye Ge, Gu chengjue instantly into Ye GE''s city, like a hegemonic general, bit by bit in Ye GE''s city slowly sweeping.

    Gu chengjue''s kiss is strong, but also overbearing.

    Ye Ge can''t defend such an attack. She leans on Gu chengjue and lets him hold his whole body.

    It is also a little bit in response to Gu chengjue''s overbearing strong attack.

    A little bit of the waves in the ear impact, but also from time to time mixed with the sound of small animals on the sea.

    I don''t know how long later, ye Ge just felt that she was going to be out of breath. Gu chengjue let her go.

    Leaning in Gu chengjue''s arms, ye Ge gasps violently.

    He heard Gu chengjue''s faint affirmative voice over his head, "do you have something on your mind?"

    Ye Ge looked up at Gu chengjue, and saw that Gu chengjue''s dark eyes were full of affirmation.

    She set her eyes on the horizon in the distance.

    There was no answer.

    Gu chengjue put her in his arms, "what happened?"

    Ye Ge smiles, her voice is not sure, "I wonder if my father loves my mother?"

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    The impact of the waves, such a voice is a little sad, just like Ye GE''s heart.

    "All my original firmness is now disintegrated by the truth. I don''t know what the so-called truth is like?"

 Chapter 386

    "Li Zhi told me that he found two groups of people investigating him, and I was a little suspicious. Did my father know the truth about my mother''s death in those years?"

    "Do you know that when I heard something, all the firmness in my heart gradually disappeared."

    "In fact, I was suspicious at the beginning, but later when I saw my father, he thought nothing had happened, I didn''t think I knew him well."

    "I suddenly wonder if my beloved father has been replaced."

    Gu chengjue hugged Ye Ge, "fool, don''t think so much, everything has me, I will always be with you."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue and sees that Gu chengjue''s black eyes are full of her like the vast universe.

    She leans into Gu chengjue''s arms.

    I''m not talking.

    Gu chengjue hugs Ye Ge and does not ask questions.

    I don''t know how long later, ye Ge only feels happy in her pajamas. She slowly sleeps in Gu chengjue''s arms.

    Looking at Ye Ge asleep, Gu chengjue frowns.

    Because he found tears in Ye GE''s eyes, ye GE''s heart is strong, and she can''t be afraid of many things. He seldom even saw her tears.

    This time, when he saw Ye GE''s tears, he knew that things were not so simple.

    Gu chengjue frowned. He picked up Ye Ge and headed for the hotel.

    A little bit of the impact of the waves on the sea, came the noise.

    He kisses Ye GE''s forehead, "do you know the truth about your mother''s death? It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. I just think it''s best to hide something from you. "

    Ye Ge didn''t answer. First, she fell asleep and didn''t hear Gu chengjue''s inquiry.

    Second, Gu chengjue''s voice was covered by the waves, so the voice in her eardrum was not clear.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge wakes up and finds himself in the bed of the hotel.

    She looked at the time and saw that it was already 8 o''clock in the evening.

    She stretched and got out of bed.

    Want to find Gu chengjue''s back, but from the room to the living room, she did not see Gu chengjue''s figure.

    She''s a little lost.

    Just as I was about to sit on the sofa, I saw that the light in the living room went out instantly.

    Only the light on the glass wall not far away was shining.

    Ye Ge goes to the glass wall.

    At this time, the glass wall in front of us is a huge pool, which contains a lot of water, and there are a lot of fish in the water.

    The pool is also equipped with a lot of lights, so these lights shine in the room, so that the room does not appear black at all.

    Suddenly, a voice came from the pool.

    Ye Ge looked over and saw a little white dolphin swimming towards her in the pool.

    See the little dolphin figure, ye Ge instant mood is very good.

    She dropped her finger on the glass wall to touch the dolphin.

    Where know little dolphin is very human, see her finger, little dolphin is also holding head toward her finger top.

    Ye Ge is stunned in the moment, "little guy, do you know that I want to interact with you?"

    The little dolphin turns around in the pool and seems to be responding to her.

    Ye Ge mouth smile is more and more can''t help, "you are really a spiritual little thing."

    The little dolphin continued to wander.

    "Do you know that I was in a very bad mood originally, but after seeing you, my mood was a lot better in an instant."

    "You are such a healing little thing."

    The little dolphin turned her body in response to her words.

    Ye Ge put his palm on the glass wall and said, "my name is Ye Ge. Do you have a name?"

    The little dolphin arched her hand.

    Although there is a glass in the middle, ye Ge is aware of the enthusiastic response of the little dolphin.

    "Are you responding to me and telling me that you like me very much?"

    "I like you very much, too, because you are really cute."

    White fat body, two small eyes are really let Ye Ge feel very lovely.

    "It''s a pity I don''t know your name."

    "By the way, how long have you been here? I only live here today. I don''t know when I will leave the city. It''s a pity that I won''t see you when I leave."

    "However, I really like you. If I leave, I don''t know when I will be able to see you?"

    The little dolphin turned towards her again to show her love for ye Ge.

    "Do you like me, too?"

    Then she slides her finger to the left, and the little dolphin swims to the left with her finger. She slides her finger to the right again, and the little dolphin swims to the right with her action.So accompany the little dolphin to play, ye Ge is not happy to play.

    I don''t know how long later, a fragrance came from her nose.

    She turned and saw Gu chengjue at the door, holding a beautiful food box.

    Unexpectedly, Gu chengjue came in with a food box. Ye Ge suddenly realized that he was so hungry that his chest was close to his back.

    "Little dolphin, I''m hungry. I''m going to eat first. I''ll play with you after eating, OK?"

    The little dolphin turns around and seems to respond to her.

    Ye Ge doesn''t stop. He quickly steps forward and takes Gu chengjue''s food box.

    Sitting on the sofa, she saw that the food box was full of delicious food she liked.

    Gu chengjue helped her to take out the things in the food box, and then handed her the exquisite wooden chopsticks.

    Ye Ge is busy taking over, began to taste up.

    Eating the delicious food in front of him, ye GE''s face was full of praise, "Mr. Gu, you really came in time. Do you know I''m starving to death?"

    "I knew you were hungry, so I specially asked Gu Da to order something you like to eat."

    Ye Ge quickly fell on Gu chengjue''s face with an oil kiss.

    Gu chengjue had no choice but to wipe the oil stains on his face with a paper towel.

    Seeing ye Ge quickly tasting the food, Gu chengjue was slightly helpless, "you slow down, be careful to choke."

    Ye Ge stares at Gu chengjue, "Mr. Gu, don''t curse me all the time when I eat, OK? Wait, if I do choke, it''s because you''ve cursed me, you know? "

    Gu chengjue sighed, "well, I won''t say anything. Take your time."

    "You said nothing."

    Gu chengjue had to keep his mouth shut.

    Ye Ge slowly savors the delicious food in front of her eyes. Although it''s just a small dish, every dish is very delicate and delicious. You can see that it''s the chef''s skill.

    Gu chengjue poured a cup of tea for her and was preparing to put it on the tea table.

    Ye Ge shakes his head and says that he has no idea of drinking water at all, but of eating.

 Chapter 387

    Gu chengjue didn''t say anything. He took a tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth.

    A meal was quickly finished.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue gratefully, "President Gu, it''s delicious."

    "If you like it, I''ll take you tomorrow."

    "No, by the way, the dolphins here are so cute. Come and have a look."

    Between words, ye GE has already pulled Gu chengjue''s hand and stood by the glass wall.

    See their figure over, the little dolphin is quickly in front of the two people in a circle, said the two people like.

    "Mr. Gu, the little dolphin seems to like us very much."

    "He likes you very much."

    Ye Ge glared at Gu chengjue''s resolute side face, "do you think you are so unattractive?"

    Gu chengjue put his arms around her. "I''m charming. Aren''t the people who like me in front of me?"

    Ye Ge can''t help but hum and smile. She reaches out her hand and falls on the glass. Soon, the little dolphin leans over and rubs her hand across the glass.

    "It''s called Duoduo."

    "Girls?"

    "Well."

    Ye Ge looked at the blossoms in front of her again, and the corners of her mouth brimmed like a child, "blossoms, you are so lovely."

    "If you like, we can take it back and keep it?"

    Ye Ge shook his head vigorously, "I don''t want to."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows.

    Ye Ge waved to the blossoms, and they swam to the water.

    Pull Gu chengjue into the sofa. Ye Ge plays with Gu chengjue''s fingers. His big hands are warm and comfortable. "Mr. Gu, I''m not the kind of person who is forced to make trouble."

    "If I take the flowers away because I like them, isn''t that too selfish?"

    "You like it, and we can keep it alive."

    Ye Ge shakes his head and leans on Gu chengjue''s shoulder. "Even if we can support it, or even better, we take it away from its home. Isn''t it cruel for it?"

    "It grew up here and grew up here, but because of our human preferences, we took it away and went where we thought it was good, not listening to their ideas and opinions."

    "It''s a kind of cruelty. It''s good for us to leave its hometown and its little friends, but it''s cruel for blossoms."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair, "I guess you will let it stay."

    Ye Ge rubbed Gu chengjue''s chest with a smile.

    "It seems that the mood is much better," Gu chengjue said

    Ye Ge buried his head in Gu chengjue''s arms, "I don''t know."

    "I feel I''m in a mess. I want to ask my father, but I don''t know how to speak. I''m afraid of the truth."

    She is too afraid that the truth is dark, she does not have enough courage to face the truth.

    "When are you so timid?"

    "I''ve always been a coward."

    Gu chengjue pinched her small face, "really?"

    "False, of course."

    Although she is afraid to know the truth, no matter how cruel the truth, she will want to know.

    Because she is more willing to face the bloody truth than the cowardly fear of knowing the truth.

    "I''m ready to face the truth. I''m not afraid of what the truth is like."

    Gu chengjue looks at her.

    Ye Ge chuckled, "why, don''t you believe it?"

    "I believe it."

    Ye Ge hugged Gu chengjue, "do you think I think too much?"

    "Do you want to think too much, or not?"

    Ye Ge was silent for a while, but she couldn''t answer this topic.

    She stood up, went to the glass wall and looked at the countless fish swimming in the pool.

    Weak and firm voice gradually resounded in, "whether I think too much or not, I will be ready to face one. I hope to know the truth of my mother''s death."

    "I also have the right to know, let alone let anyone go unpunished."

    She will never let the murderer go unpunished. She must find the murderer.

    We must make the murderer pay for what he did.

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I want to know if you are really ready to face everything in your heart?"

    Ye Ge nodded firmly.

    Gu chengjue glared at her, dark eyes full of deep.

    Such a look makes Ye Ge understand that Gu chengjue has something to say.

    Gu chengjue took a document to her to see, ye Ge doubt took, "what is this?"

    "Your dad was around when your mom died."

    Ye Ge pinches the document in his hand.

    "This is what I found out in those years.""Then why didn''t you tell me?"

    Gu chengjue on her ink wet eyes, "I''m afraid you can''t bear this blow."

    Ye GE''s mocking smile.

    Her smile was sad and sad.

    Indeed, her father never mentioned that he had been on the scene before her.

    Now it seems that it''s not only the secret, but also some evidence that she doesn''t know.

    Gu chengjue stepped forward and held her in his arms.

    He knows that ye GE''s heart is extremely uncomfortable at the moment.

    Because this kind of thing has a great impact on her.

    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the truth."

    Ye Ge is buried in Gu chengjue''s arms, feeling his warm heartbeat.

    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry. I''m obviously sorry for you."

    "I don''t like you to say sorry to me."

    Ye Ge raised her head and looked up at Gu chengjue''s dark eyes. Her eyes were full of guilt. "For so many years, I misunderstood you."

    Gu chengjue conceals the truth for her. However, for so many years, he never reveals a word in front of her.

    She should really appreciate this man. This man is really thinking about everything for her.

    "I don''t mind."

    Ye Ge stood on tiptoe and gave Gu chengjue a kiss on his lips. "President Gu, when this problem is solved, shall we have a baby?"

    Gu chengjue didn''t expect Ye Ge to say that.

    He frowned.

    Seeing Gu chengjue wring his eyebrows, ye GE''s white face is full of discontent. Obviously, he doesn''t like Gu chengjue''s hesitation.

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose.

    "I promise you."

    Ye Ge hugs Gu chengjue, "do you like boys or girls?"

    "I like them all. As long as they are our children, I will like them very much."

    "Then we''ll have more, boys and girls."

    "No

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue suspiciously.

    "Women have children in front of the gate of death, so I don''t want you to have more children."

    "Mr. Gu, I''d like to have a baby for you, even if I go a few more times in front of the gate of death."

    Gu chengjue frowned, obviously did not like her words.

    "No frowning, I don''t like it."

    "You know why I frown."

    "I''m just joking with you. Believe me, I''ve let go of your hand once, not this time."

 Chapter 388

    "I''m just joking with you. Believe me, I''ve let go of your hand once, not this time."

    She and Gu chengjue separated for four years. After that, no matter what happens again, she will not let go of Gu chengjue''s hand.

    Gu chengjue glared at her and did not speak.

    "Why, don''t you believe it?"

    With that, ye Ge put out her little finger.

    "Mr. Gu, why don''t we make an agreement that we will never let go of your hand in our whole life. I will follow you wherever you go, OK?"

    Gu chengjue reaches out his hand and hooks Ye GE''s little finger.

    "If you don''t catch up with me, I''ll punish you."

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Feng opens the door and is ready to go out for a run, but he doesn''t expect Ye Ge to be standing outside.

    There was a flash of surprise on his face. "Gee, why are you here?"

    "It''s been a long time, Dad. Are you going to run up the mountain?"

    "Well, it''s said that it''s a fine day today, so I''m going to the top of the mountain to get some air."

    Ye Ge came forward, helped Ye Feng''s hand, "I''ll accompany you."

    "Don''t be busy?"

    "Be busy, but there are more important things to be busy now."

    Ye Feng does not understand looking at him.

    "Watch your step."

    "I''m old, and my eyes don''t work well."

    Soon, ye Ge accompanied Ye Feng to the top of the mountain.

    The fog in the morning has not yet cleared away, and it diffuses in the jungle, like paving a layer of fairy Qi for the jungle.

    "It''s a wonderful view. The older you get, the simpler things you like."

    "If you like, I''ll accompany you more in the future."

    "No, let uncle Liu accompany me. You are busy with work, so I won''t look for you."

    "If you still have me at home, I don''t know how busy you are."

    Ye Ge stares at Ye Feng, and there are some emotions in her eyes that she can''t see through.

    "Why are you staring at me like that?"

    "I thought that after uncle Liu left the company, he had less contact with you. I didn''t expect that uncle Liu was still working with you."

    "You silly girl, what are you talking about? Uncle Liu is grandfather Liu''s child. Grandfather Liu is here, so he is here."

    Ye GE has a smile at the corner of her mouth. Her eyes fall on the clouds not far away.

    Because the fog spread all over the sky, she didn''t see the clouds very clearly. Fortunately, the early sun was very beautiful and bright, so she could see the red clouds not far away by the light.

    "Dad, the clouds on the other side are beautiful."

    Ye Feng looked over and saw such a beautiful scene.

    Originally, there was a smile on his face, "if you want to watch the sunrise, dad will accompany you to have a look."

    "I thought you would let Mr. Gu accompany me?"

    "It''s OK for chengjue to accompany you, and it''s OK for Dad to accompany you. But I think chengjue is busy. Dad hopes he can accompany you more often."

    "Your mother loved to watch the sunrise when she was young. At that time, in order to chase her, I specially took her to watch the sunrise."

    Ye Ge tilts his head, obviously curious.

    "At that time, your mother didn''t pay much attention to me. I had no choice but to do what she liked. Fortunately, knowing that she loved watching the sunrise, she took her to the mountain to watch it."

    "That day, the sunrise on her face, your mother is so beautiful."

    The smile on Ye Feng''s face is very sweet, which can also let Ye Ge know that his father was absolutely happy that day.

    "Dad, you should love mom very much, right?"

    Ye Feng faces the sun not far away. The light of the newborn sun is not dazzling, so he can look directly at it for a while.

    "After I met your mother, I thought that she would not marry me this time."

    "Do you say I love your mother?"

    Ye Ge also turned his eyes to chuyang not far away, "since you love your mother so much, do you really want the murderer to get into the net early?"

    Ye Feng looks at Ye GE''s side face. His daughter''s side face is soft, but her dark eyes are full of fortitude.

    It''s clear that the decision has been made.

    "I''m tired. Help me down the mountain."

    Ye Ge holds Ye Feng and goes down the mountain.

    "If you are busy with your work in the future, don''t come back to accompany me. You are very tired running around like this, you know?"

    "Mother is not alive, I naturally want to accompany you well."

    "I don''t want you to work hard. I promised you that I would take good care of you all my life. If I didn''t take good care of you, I would have no face to see your mother when I went underground."

    Ye Ge smiles like a child, "Dad, are you so afraid of my mother?"

    "I''m afraid, although your mother is very gentle on the surface, she is a very tough person in her heart. If she doesn''t do well, she will never be discouraged.""For example, if I didn''t take care of you, your mother would be rude to me if she knew about it."

    "No, mom loves you so much. How can she be rude to you?"

    Ye Feng''s Mou Guang dye some deep meaning, "you don''t understand your mother, I promised her things, I must do, no matter what the reason."

    "If I don''t do it, I''m breaking my faith with her. She will be really angry."

    Ye song''s eyes fall on Ye Feng''s face. She doesn''t understand Ye Feng''s eyes.

    It seems that such eyes are hiding something.

    At this moment, she suddenly had a hunch that maybe her father had to hide what happened in those years.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "Little things."

    Ye Feng is still looking at her with doubts, but she doesn''t ask.

    Soon, we arrived at the villa.

    Ye Feng took the lead up the stairs.

    Glancing at the old man''s back beside the thick pillar, ye Ge finds that the man''s back has already been a little bent.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you come in? "

    "Dad, I won''t go in. I have work to do later, so I''ll go back to the company first."

    Ye Feng is glaring at her, thick black thick eyebrow wrinkles together.

    "If you are tired, take a rest. Don''t be too tired. If you want to go out and have a look, let uncle Liu accompany you."

    As the voice falls, ye Ge turns to leave.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s back, Ye Feng coughed.

    "Don''t you have something to ask me?"

    Ye GE''s steps stopped in an instant.

    "Don''t you come to me so early in the morning just to find out your doubts?"

    Ye Ge turns around and looks at the man in front of him. He sees a faint smile on Ye Feng''s face, sad and lonely.

    "I know why you''re here, and I''ve been waiting for you to ask."

    "You don''t really want me to know, do you?"

    Ye Feng stepped down the stairs, "I don''t want you to know. If I wanted you to know, I would have told you."

    "But the truth is that you don''t know if I don''t tell you?"

    "No..."

    "I know you. If you want to know, you will check it and try your best to confirm your guess."

 Chapter 389

    "I know you. If you want to know, you will check it and try your best to confirm your guess."

    "Dad, you really know me."

    "If I don''t know my daughter, who should I know?"

    "Come on in, your grandfather Liu has already prepared breakfast."

    Ye Ge accompanies Ye Feng into the villa.

    On the table, delicious breakfast is ready on the table.

    There are fried dough sticks, steamed dumplings and noodles.

    "It''s all based on your usual taste. Sit down and have a taste."

    Without hesitation, ye Ge sits on a stool and begins to taste the delicious food in front of her.

    The fragrant and tender fried dough sticks fall into the mouth, full of chewiness.

    "You still love eating fried dough sticks. I remember when I was a child, I took you abroad to play. There were no fried dough sticks, only bread and salad, but you didn''t eat them."

    "No matter what you say, you have to eat fried dough sticks. I have no choice but to go to the supermarket and buy flour for you."

    Ye Feng said these memories are a little long, although the rescue, but ye Ge always remember.

    When she was young, she had a tricky taste and was very partial to food.

    It is clear that other people eat sweet and delicious food in their mouth, but when it comes to her mouth, she feels like chewing wax.

    I won''t swallow anything.

    It''s more noisy to eat what you like.

    Ye Feng had to go outside to buy the food she liked, but the taste was different when she bought it back, which still made her very unhappy.

    Ye Feng has no choice but to cook by himself.

    In the end, she was satisfied that there was no more noise.

    "Now I think of it, I was a bit wayward at that time."

    "Your mother said at that time that I couldn''t deal with your child''s bad habits, but I didn''t want you to cry all the time."

    Ye Ge picked up a fried dough stick and let it into Ye Feng''s face, "Dad, I was not sensible before, too headstrong."

    "When you were young, it was normal that you were not sensible. Besides, I was your father, and I didn''t care about you."

    Ye Ge took the porridge in front of Ye Feng and put a few spoonfuls of sugar into it.

    "The old rule, three spoonfuls of sugar."

    Ye Feng does not like to drink porridge, also do not like too sweet, so every time you drink porridge put three spoonfuls of sugar.

    Ye Feng took the porridge and tasted it slowly.

    "Good."

    "It''s grandfather Liu''s skill, good."

    "Yes, I only like your grandfather Liu''s porridge, and others don''t like it. Just like you, I only like my fried dough sticks, and others can''t accept them."

    "So I really inherited this from you."

    "Eat quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."

    "Well."

    A bowl of porridge soon bottomed out.

    After breakfast, ye Ge helped Ye Feng cut some fruits and put them on the tea table.

    At the moment, Ye Feng is watching the morning news.

    Ye Ge also interrupts, letting Ye Feng watch TV.

    Ye Feng takes a look at the fruit on the tea table, takes the remote control and turns off the TV.

    "If you want to ask me, why don''t you open your mouth?"

    "I see you watching TV again, so I won''t disturb you."

    "If you don''t disturb me, just ask if you want. Besides, it''s always hidden in your heart. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"

    Ye Ge looks directly at Ye Feng and sees that the dark eyes have already seen through her.

    "I want to know if you met my mother before she died?"

    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are full of tenderness, "you still know."

    "When did you know?"

    "I learned from Li Zhi that you were investigating him, and then Mr. Gu showed me the evidence. In those years, you were on the scene before your mother died?"

    Ye Feng took a look at Ye Ge and nodded slowly.

    It''s cruel and painful to get the truth out of the way.

    It''s like a sharp knife into the heart. It''s very painful.

    "Yes, I saw your mother before she died. Not only did I, but I went with her."

    The smile at the corner of Ye GE''s mouth is sarcastic, "why never tell me?"

    "Your mother doesn''t want you to know all this."

    "So you deliberately deceived me? Do you know who the killer is? "

    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of heartache.

    "Talk? I ask you, "what is the truth?"

    "Geer, before your mother died, please don''t let me tell who the real murderer is."

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of disbelief, "do you know what you''re talking about?"

    "I know."

    "Since you know, you don''t tell me who the real murderer is? Are you going to let the real murderer go unpunished? Even let the real murderer continue to do evil outside? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Ye Feng''s silence makes Ye Ge feel terrible and even colder.

    "You know the truth, but you always cheat me and don''t tell me. When I hurt president Gu, you never said nothing, which made me miserable in the illusion."

    "Are you really my father? Why do I think you are so strange that I don''t know you at all? "

    Ye Feng wants to touch Ye GE''s head, but ye Ge quickly avoids it.

    She stepped back in a hurry and couldn''t believe it.

    "Why are you so strange? So I don''t know who you are? "

    "Ge''er, your mother begged me to let that person go."

    "When your mother went there, she knew that something might happen to her, so she begged me before she started. No matter what happened, I must pretend I don''t know. If anyone did anything to her, please let that person go."

    "I don''t agree. She said she would die right in front of me."

    "She begged me that no matter what happened at that time, I must not say it."

    "Not only that, before she died, your mother sent me a message, asking me not to tell who she had seen before she died."

    "I know something must have happened. Sure enough, as soon as I went in, you had fallen into a pool of blood with your mother in your arms."

    "Your mother told you, don''t revenge, don''t pursue the murderer, all this is also telling me."

    Ye Ge clenched his fists angrily, "so you never told me?"

    "I know your mother doesn''t want the real murderer to commit suicide, so I choose not to tell you."

    "So you''re not going to tell me who it is now?"

    Ye Feng has no choice but to bow his head.

    This kind of action makes Ye Ge feel sad and ridiculous.

    "Who on earth let you help to hide like this?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Then why didn''t you say a word when you knew it wasn''t Mr. Gu? Don''t tell me what the truth is? "

    "Because I don''t think you''re suitable."

    "No? Just because you don''t think it''s suitable, so you''re tearing us apart? "

    "Geer, I''m doing it for you."

    "I don''t think you do it for my good. I haven''t seen you do it for my good. Now it''s clear that I want to know the truth so much, but you don''t tell me."

    "When I knew how much I loved president Gu, you saw me struggling in the abyss."

 Chapter 390

    "When I knew how much I loved president Gu, you saw me struggling in the abyss."

    "Are you really my father? Why do I think you suddenly become so strange? You are not the person I remember at all

    "You''re no longer the father I know."

    "Who are you?"

    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of pain and tears.

    "Sorry, song."

    "I don''t want to listen to you. I''m sorry. I just want to know the truth. What is the truth and who is the real murderer?"

    "Do you just want to know the truth?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Feng turned away in silence.

    "Dad, whether you say it or not, we''ll know the truth."

    Gu chengjue''s voice came from the door.

    Ye Ge saw that Gu chengjue did not know when he appeared at the door.

    Ye Ge didn''t know how much he had listened to.

    But she knew that as long as Gu chengjue was there, she would feel at ease.

    Gu chengjue comes quickly and holds Ye GE''s hand.

    Warm big hold Ye Ge cold hands, instant warmth from her palm spread all over her body.

    She doesn''t feel cold all over.

    Gu chengjue clenched her hand more and more, "don''t be afraid, I''m here for everything."

    In a short sentence, ye Ge is no longer afraid of any cold.

    She believes that Gu chengjue will always be by her side, will always stand around her and become her strong arm and support.

    She clenched Gu chengjue''s hand and decided to face all the truth with Gu chengjue.

    Ye Feng sighed, "I know Ge''er, you want to send the murderer to the prison, but your mother refuses, because this is her debt, so she doesn''t want that person to have something to do."

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand looking at Ye Feng.

    In her impression, her mother does not dispute the truth, and she is never a vicious person. She is very gentle, no matter she is a domestic servant or a subordinate of the company. She never criticizes others in a loud voice.

    How can you be in debt?

    "Your mother feels guilty for her, so she has to work hard to keep her. I hope I don''t give her up."

    "I hate that person in my heart, but I know it''s your mother''s choice, it''s what your mother wants, so I can only follow your mother''s meaning."

    "What do you mean?"

    Ye Feng stood up and walked slowly to the front of the family photo.

    He looked at the family photo in front of him. His eyes were full of tenderness. It seemed that the gentle and lovely woman appeared in his memory.

    The smile of the corner of the mouth is hanging all the time.

    Half a sound later, he slowly said, but with a sad voice, "your mother was not happy at all."

    "When she met me, she was very down at that moment."

    "She was injured all over and hit my car."

    "I took her to the hospital and the doctor told me that all her wounds were whipped."

    "The long marks are very frightening."

    "I asked her what happened and she said nothing."

    "I wanted to call the police, but she begged me not to."

    "I have to stop calling the police."

    "Later I put her to work at home. Gradually, I found that she was a very clever and sensible woman with a kind heart."

    "I gradually fell in love with her unconsciously, and she also gradually fell in love with me unconsciously."

    "I thought we could be together."

    "But she told me a shocking truth."

    Ye Ge listens quietly.

    "Your mother told me that she was married. At that time, I felt as if I had been struck by thunder. The blood in my bones was reversing."

    "She asked me if I couldn''t accept it. I was shocked. I didn''t know whether I could accept it or not."

    "Because it was a very incredible thing to marry a divorced woman at that time."

    "But in spite of shock and amazement, I made up my mind that I would marry your mother because I love her."

    "Your mother knew that I had identified her, so she told me the past."

    "In this past, I know that she is not happy at all, and it can be said that she is very painful."

    "Because her ex husband''s family is not good to her at all."

    "Her family, that is, your grandmother''s family is a family business, but in those turbulent times, your mother''s family business gradually went down, and your grandmother had no choice but to marry her to her ex husband."

    "She doesn''t love her ex husband, but she can''t help following her parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words."

    "Even though I don''t love you, I want to continue my life."

    "A year later, she gave birth to a child. She was a daughter. Her mother-in-law treated her badly. She either beat and scolded her or used violence against her.""So she had multiple wounds."

    Ye Ge frowns, is distressed mother.

    "In spite of this, she is still hard-working, but in the end her mother-in-law climbed the high branch and wanted her son to divorce her and marry her."

    "Not only that, she was forced to write down the divorce agreement."

    "Your mother didn''t follow, so her mother-in-law beat her up. Not only that, she told her that she was not allowed to go back home, or even visit her daughter."

    "Your mother is distressed and guilty for her daughter."

    "So, as soon as she has time, she wants to see her daughter secretly. On that day, your mother''s ex-husband and new daughter-in-law passed by, and your mother went and was known by her mother-in-law."

    "Then your mother got another beating and met me."

    "I love your mother''s past. You should be nice to her whatever you say. I told her that I will never be negative for her all my life."

    "Later, I married your mother. Although I had you, your mother always felt guilty because she felt guilty about the child who lost her mother at birth."

    "But no matter how guilty she was, she couldn''t go to see the child because her ex-mother-in-law refused."

    "Later, she moved away, so she couldn''t find a place to look for it."

    "Your mother thought she would never see this daughter in her life, but she didn''t expect that she learned about the existence of this child a few years ago."

    "But the child hated her."

    "Although the child hates her, how can a kind person like her be angry with the child?"

    Ye Ge feels incredible, "then why don''t you tell me all this?"

    "We wanted to wait for the time to tell you, but we didn''t expect that such a thing happened to your mother."

    "Then that day, she made an appointment with your mother. She was very upset at that time and told me that anyway, she must let that child live in this world, because she owes that child."

    "I accompanied your mother to the appointment, but I didn''t expect that on that day, farewell would be the last time."

    "Who on earth is that child?"

    Ye Feng turns around and looks for her confused eyes.

 Chapter 391

    "You know."

    Ye Ge is stunned there in a moment, "I know?"

    "Yes."

    "Who is that child?"

    Ye Feng hesitated for a while, and finally said the name, "Lin Chuxin."

    Ye Ge steps back a step, Gu chengjue quickly reaches out his hand, embraces her shoulder, so that she does not fall because of shock.

    Shock instantly spread all over her face, for a long time, her voice appeared in the air, "you say Lin Chuxin and I are half sisters?"

    "Yes, she''s your sister. She''s the one your mother apologized for."

    "Your mother was kicked out of the house not long after she gave birth to her, so your mother always felt guilty for her."

    "Because she felt guilty about the child, she chose not to send the child to prison."

    Ye Ge laughs sarcastically, "ha ha. Because of the so-called guilt, so you let her do something recklessly? "

    "Dad, do you know what you''re doing?"

    Ye Feng is disappointed in Shangye GE''s eyes. His expression is very guilty. He has no face to face his daughter.

    "You know I want to know the truth so much, but you keep it from me."

    "More clearly know that Lin Chuxin do all this is not right, but you have been shielding her, she broke the law, but you still turn a blind eye."

    "I really doubt whether you love my mother or not?"

    "Sorry, song."

    "You haven''t seen your mother in front of me because she felt sorry for her pain. Your mother often looks at her childhood photos and tears all night."

    "Your mother told me that if it wasn''t for her, Lin Chuxin would not be like this."

    "Your mother thinks that it''s her responsibility. She caused Lin Chuxin to go to the wrong side. That''s why she begged me not to send Lin Chuxin to prison anyway."

    "Ge''er, it''s not that I don''t want to send Lin Chuxin to prison. Even I hate Lin Chuxin very much, and I want her to die."

    "But I promise your mother that if I break my promise to her, how can I meet her in the spring?"

    "Enough, I don''t want to hear your explanation. Lin Chuxin, I must be sent to prison. I want her to pay for what she has done."

    What else did Ye Feng want to say? He finally nodded.

    "I will support you whatever you do."

    "Oh, I thought you would try to persuade me."

    "I won''t persuade you, because I know what you are thinking. Since you want to send Lin Chuxin to prison, I won''t stop you, because this is the end she should have."

    "What''s the end? But she hasn''t been waiting for this ending till now. "

    Some helplessness appeared in Ye Feng''s eyes.

    "I''m sorry."

    "Dad, I want to ask you, when you knew that Mr. Gu was not the murderer, why didn''t you mention him to me all the time, or even let me doubt him? Do you really just think we are not suitable?"

    Ye Feng went to the sofa and sat down. He took the cigarette from the table and put it into his mouth.

    Ignite.

    White smoke spread in the air.

    "I won''t tell you. It''s really for this reason, but more importantly, Cheng Jue''s father doesn''t want you to be together."

    "His father is very opposed to you being together, so I take this opportunity to think that you and he are here, and that''s why I''ll make a clean break."

    "At that time, looking at you in such pain, I didn''t want to tell you the truth. But when I think about the future, you and Cheng Jue will spend more time together, and eventually you won''t be able to be together, you will suffer more, and this outcome will be more cruel to you."

    "So a lot of the time when the words came to my mouth, I didn''t say them at all."

    "After thinking about it for a long time, you will eventually forget each other, but I didn''t expect that fate would make you together in the end."

    Ye Ge laughs more and more sarcastically.

    Gu chengjue clenched her shoulder, let Ye Ge lean on himself, let himself do her most powerful rely on.

    "If I know you will be together in the end, I will never separate you and tell you the truth."

    "What''s the matter with the jade pendant? Why was the jade pendant I gave to President Gu on the spot?"

    Ye Feng''s as like as two peas, and that is not the jade flower you gave me. It is the heart of Lin Chu. It is your mother''s heirloom treasure. There are two identical ones.

    "For you and Lin Chuxin, one for each."

    "That day Lin Chuxin went to the scene with the jade pendant, so he left it there."

    Ye GE''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.

    "And grandfather Liu found a diary in the warehouse. There is a pick-up in the diary. That picture is actually a picture of mom and her ex husband, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, that''s Lin Chuxin''s father, Lin Yiguo."Ye Ge finally thought of why she felt so familiar with Lin Yiguo when she saw him in the cemetery.

    Now I think of it because of that picture.

    I would like to come to Lin Yiguo and say that to visit my old friend is also to visit her mother.

    Turning around, ye GE''s steps are heavy and go towards the door.

    Ye Feng stares at the background of her decision, and his face is full of guilt. "Sorry, song."

    "I won''t forgive you."

    "I know you can''t forgive me, but I hope you..."

    Ye Ge interrupts Ye Feng, "if you still want to plead for Lin Chuxin or something, it''s free. I will never forgive her."

    "No, I don''t want to plead for Lin Chuxin."

    "I just hope you can take good care of yourself."

    He knew that ye Ge would never forgive him.

    However, he could not ignore his wife''s repeated entreaties.

    Although he knew it was wrong, it was his wife''s wish and he had to do it.

    Ye Ge out of the villa, but found dark clouds in the air, gloomy and frightening.

    Gu chengjue took her hand, and then he found that her hand was very cold, as if it had been frozen.

    "Your hands are too cold."

    "Am I a joke?"

    Gu chengjue held her in his arms.

    "No

    "No? But I feel like I''m a joke. I''ve been searching for the truth. It''s clear that someone around me knows it, but I haven''t been told it. "

    "I feel like a chess piece in my hand."

    Mingming wants to break through the wall and seek the truth, but he is always held in the palm of his hand and can''t find the way out.

    "Dad didn''t let you know, just because he promised mom not to let Lin Chuxin go to prison. I believe he really wanted to tell you the truth, but he couldn''t help it."

    "I don''t think he meant to hide you."

 Chapter 392

    "But also very helpless, because he promised mom, so did not tell you all this."

    Ye Ge laughs sarcastically.

    "I''ll take you for a walk."

    "No, I''m going to arrest Lin Chuxin."

    "I''ve asked Gu Da to do it. I think he must have caught someone. You''re in a bad mood now. I''ll take you around and relax."

    Ye Gegang wanted to refuse, but he didn''t speak yet.

    Gu chengjue has been the first to take her hand towards the car.

    ¡­¡­

    Looking at the surging sea not far away.

    Ye Ge is a little incredible.

    Maybe it was the wave that made her feel less heavy.

    "The weather here is good and sunny. It doesn''t seem to rain as it does in Beijing."

    Ye Ge goes to the seaside, takes off her shoes and socks, and slowly steps on the sand.

    The grain size sand has some feet, which makes her step a little slow, but she still slowly walks towards the edge of the sea.

    When the waves came, the sea water in the hot weather touched her skin and brought her a cool touch, which made her feel cool.

    The coolness dissipated the heavy and depressed mood.

    Ye Ge kicks the sand and looks back at Gu chengjue, "President Gu, do you want to take off your shoes and socks to try?"

    Gu chengjue shook his head.

    Obviously, I don''t like playing with water.

    Ye Ge hummed coldly, feeling that the man in front of him was an old-fashioned man.

    As soon as she had a plan in mind, she bent down, put her hands together, picked up the water in the sea and headed for Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue can''t dodge and is instantly wet by Ye Ge.

    Looking at the water stains on his white shirt and ye GE''s satisfied smile, Gu chengjue doesn''t hesitate. He takes off his shoes and socks and goes to Ye Ge.

    On Gu chengjue''s face, ye Ge begged for mercy and laughed, "Mr. Gu, just now it was a joke. Don''t take it to heart, OK?"

    "But I''ve taken it to heart. What should I do?"

    Ye Geji.

    "You are a famous Gu chengjue. You can''t see eye to eye with a little girl like me, do you know?"

    "But I just want to see you in the same way, so what should I do?"

    Ye Ge is biting his lips. How can Gu chengjue not enter today?

    As she was about to speak, Gu chengjue had already dropped a few drops of water on her face.

    By Gu chengjue, ye Ge suddenly explodes.

    "Mr. Gu, are you going to have a fight with me?"

    What a fight? Staring at Ye GE''s fighting face.

    It''s far from the expression of pain and sadness just now.

    Gu chengjue is happy to see ye GE''s vivid expression.

    Fortunately, he was right to bring ye Ge to the seaside.

    "Yes, it''s not too much for you to challenge me first and I''ll revenge you later."

    "Not too much?"

    Listen, what a brazen remark.

    Ye Ge doesn''t hesitate any longer. She quickly splashes water on Gu chengjue. She doesn''t know that she hasn''t come yet, so she is wet all over by Gu chengjue.

    In an instant, it is the explosion that makes Ye Ge angry.

    She quickly took the water and splashed it on Gu chengjue, only to find that she was not Gu chengjue''s opponent at all.

    If she splashes Gu chengjue once, he will do it again.

    She is much wetter than Gu chengjue.

    "Mr. Gu, I beg for mercy."

    Gu chengjue looked down at the drenched Ye Ge, "I beg for mercy?"

    Clench your teeth, although she is not willing to beg for mercy, but people under the eaves, how can not bow.

    Ye Ge nodded sincerely, "Mr. Gu, please forgive me. I won''t win."

    "It''s also my fault just now. I won''t throw it at you any more. Don''t throw it at me, OK?"

    Ye Ge said this with sincerity, and even she was moved by herself.

    Because it''s really sincere.

    But Gu chengjue just looked at her in his spare time.

    She didn''t touch half of it.

    Isn''t her performance good enough?

    When ye Ge was suspicious, Gu chengjue hooked her finger.

    Ye Ge suspiciously stretched his head forward and looked at Gu chengjue.

    "Now that we are defeated, we have to be sincere. With sincerity, I can accept your request for mercy."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why, no?"

    Ye Ge slowly moved the pace, "that I want to hand in what sincerity?"

    Gu chengjue''s finger fell on his lips, indicating Ye GE''s sincerity.

    Thin cherry red lips, shining in the light, full of attractive light.

    For Gu chengjue''s warm eyes, ye Ge only feels that the man in front of her is tempting her.This man even seduces her with the idea of beautiful man!!

    "What? Don''t you want to

    Light four words, the tone is quite up, as if with a threat.

    It seems to have a temptation.

    "I don''t want to."

    People under the eaves must bow their heads.

    Besides, Gu chengjue seduced her like this, she couldn''t refuse at all.

    Her body is far more honest than her soul.

    Step by step, she raised her foot towards the man.

    Although the pace is not controlled, ye Ge will never admit it.

    The charm of this man is real. It''s tempting to her everywhere and anytime.

    Even at this time, she can easily be seduced by men.

    She clearly thought that as long as the man pretended to agree with her.

    She attacked again.

    But it''s clear that men seem to see through her ideas.

    Not only that, but also seduce her with beauty.

    It''s a damned man. He exudes attractive charm at any time.

    The pace falls to Gu chengjue, and ye Ge looks up at the man''s eyes.

    Her eyes were full of ink.

    The man lowered his head, in the light of the good-looking thin lips will fall on her lips.

    Ye Ge stepped back.

    No, she can''t be seduced by beauty.

    She had suffered a lot just now. She had to get it back.

    Firmly hold their own strength, ye Ge smile very delicate, "Gu general, you close your eyes first."

    The man''s elusive ink eyes narrowed slightly, as if wondering what she was thinking.

    "I don''t have any idea. You mustn''t think about me like this. Dear Mr. Gu, just close your eyes. You stare at me like I''m a devil."

    "But I think you''re possessed now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mr. Gu, if you don''t want to, forget it. I won''t cooperate."

    Gu chengjue''s pretty face was filled with discontent.

    "If you are dissatisfied, you must do as I say."

    "So proud?"

    "No pride."

    "Well, I don''t know why I always think you don''t mean well."

    Of course not.

    But naturally, such words can not be said.

    Otherwise, it will be her who will suffer.

    Ye Ge patted her chest and said, "there is no such thing. Your idea is wrong."

    Gu chengjue looked down at the sweet Ye Ge smiling in front of him, and his eyes slowly locked without any trace.

 Chapter 393

    "Don''t believe it."

    With that, ye Ge turns around and kicks the water away.

    Gu chengjue''s powerful palm quickly clasps Ye GE''s slender arm and pushes her to her arms.

    I slowly closed my eyes.

    Seeing Gu chengjue''s handsome face, ye Ge squats down and wipes his hands on Gu chengjue''s face.

    Before her hand touched Gu chengjue''s face, Gu chengjue grabbed her hand first.

    Looking at Gu chengjue''s eyes, you can see that Gu chengjue''s face is a face that knows you will destroy.

    "As expected."

    Ye Ge is not good at shouting.

    "Mr. Gu, you cheat. I told you to close your eyes, but you opened them. You cheat."

    Gu chengjue picked eyebrows to look at her, and her pretty eyes narrowed out a sense of danger.

    "I didn''t cheat. I knew you had a ghost idea when you came over."

    "Gee, I know you so well."

    And she nibbled at her earlobe.

    Ye Ge a spirit, "Gu Zong, this is pure misunderstanding."

    Ye GE''s voice has not yet fallen, it has been Gu chengjue horizontal embrace, she had no time to speak, Gu chengjue will her to the side of the sand.

    In an instant, a wave came, and ye Ge felt that her whole body was wet.

    She gazed at her with her hands around her chest and looked down on her. She was full of anger and had time to attend to Cheng Jue.

    "Mr. Gu, I will pull you black."

    "I thought you''d run."

    "Then you want me to come, too?"

    "Then you can''t blame me. I gave you a chance."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Listen, what is that?

    Ye Ge just feel angry straight up, she does not stop, toward Gu chengjue began to throw sand and water.

    But in an instant, Gu chengjue was lost by her.

    It''s totally different from Gu''s president, who is so superior as usual.

    Gu chengjue is so embarrassed that ye Ge is in a very good mood.

    She stood up and twisted her ass, "Mr. Gu, I''m going to buy clothes."

    Then ye Ge went to the road.

    However, as soon as she took a few steps, Gu chengjue quickly picked her up from behind.

    "I''ve got the clothes ready for you."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue strangely and wants to say whether Gu chengjue is too smart.

    Even the clothes are ready.

    "Don''t thank me too much. If you really want to thank me, you can do it by yourself."

    Before ye Ge could speak, Gu chengjue''s kiss had fallen on her lips and occupied her breath.

    Ye Ge wants to refuse, but Gu chengjue kisses her more gently.

    Ah, this man is using the idea of beautiful man again.

    In front of the beautiful man plan, she can only give up her arms all the time.

    ¡­¡­

    After spending a night at the seaside, ye Ge feels very relaxed.

    Gu chengjue really knows her.

    A seaside fun, is to let her feel a lot better.

    Get up, Gu chengjue is no longer around.

    When she came downstairs, she saw the breakfast set on the table.

    Very simple Chinese breakfast.

    But simple as it is, it''s her favorite food.

    Steamed buns and corn porridge are very light.

    Without hesitation, she ate breakfast quickly.

    Just eat full, Gu chengjue''s figure appeared in her sight.

    White shirt, black pants, very casual, also very handsome.

    She came up and said, "where have you been?"

    "To get something ready."

    Ye Ge looks at him puzzled.

    "After breakfast, let''s go. Gu DA has caught Lin Chuxin."

    Hearing Lin Chuxin, ye GE''s anger surges out little by little.

    She won''t let Lin Chuxin go.

    We must also make Lin Chuxin pay enough price.

    "Good."

    Soon, Gu chengjue appeared in a warehouse with Ye Ge.

    Just after getting out of the car, ye Ge heard Lin Chuxin''s angry cry coming from the warehouse.

    "You let me go, Gu da. I''ll tell you, brother Cheng Jue won''t forgive you if you treat me like this."

    "Are you a dead man? I told you to let go of me, can''t you hear me? "

    "Gu Da, you dare to do this to me. I''ll let my uncle never let you go."

    Ye Ge steps to the warehouse.

    "Why don''t you let it go?"

    Hearing the sound, Lin Chuxin looked up and saw Ye Ge and Gu chengjue at the door.

    They are the same shirt and pants, you can see it''s a couple''s style.Two people stand at the door, against the light, the light falls on the two beautiful men and women.

    It looks like a couple made in heaven.

    Lin Chuxin can''t help feeling jealous and resentful. She is jealous of Ye Ge. It''s Gu chengjue that she first knew, but it''s Ye Ge who finally stands beside Gu chengjue.

    She is the one who loves Gu chengjue most. Why does Gu chengjue not love her.

    She hated, she hated, and she couldn''t control her jealousy.

    Jealousy from the bottom of her heart made her tremble. She wanted to stand up, but her hand was tightly tied by the rope.

    Not only that, but the feet are tied.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, you''re here. What are you doing? Why did Gu Da bring me here?"

    "My uncle came back today. I had made an appointment to see him. If my uncle knew that you had brought me here, he would be very angry."

    Gu chengjue''s expression is very cold, it seems that he didn''t hear Lin Chuxin''s words at all.

    Ye Ge slowly comes forward and looks at Lin Chuxin''s face.

    She found that Lin Chuxin''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to be similar to hers. More accurately, they all looked like her mother.

    Lin Chuxin couldn''t help feeling a little hairy about the eyes that shangyege had fallen on him.

    Although Ye GE''s eyes at the moment are just a light look, there is a chill in her inexplicable eyes.

    "Ye Ge, what do you want to do?"

    "I tell you, it''s against the law for you to hold me like this."

    Ye Ge slowly laughed, her smile slightly cold, like the frost in December, and gradually some ridicule.

    With Ye GE''s smile, Lin Chuxin is more and more upset. She can''t understand Ye GE''s smile.

    She is ready to speak, ye GE has already put her hands on her neck.

    In an instant, Lin Chuxin felt that the air became thinner.

    She struggled violently, but ye GE''s expression became more and more fierce.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Da looked at Gu chengjue strangely.

    But Gu chengjue always just frowned and did not make a sound.

    "You Let go of I... "

    Lin Chu''s heart is like a gossamer''s cry.

    Even, she saw hatred in Ye GE''s eyes.

    However, ye GE''s hand strength is more and more big, even the expression becomes more and more fierce.

    Ye Ge hates her!

    Yes, ye Ge hates Lin Chuxin very much.

    If it were not for Lin Chuxin, her mother would not have died.

    Lin Chuxin''s face became pale gradually, and the oxygen in the air also decreased a little bit, making her whole person more and more powerless, and she was about to fall to one side.

 Chapter 394

    Lin Chuxin''s face became pale gradually, and the oxygen in the air also decreased a little bit, making her whole person more and more powerless, and she was about to fall to one side.

    Gu chengjue quickly stepped forward and won Lin Chuxin from ye singer.

    "Ge''er, let go. If you keep pinching like this, you will strangle Lin Chuxin."

    "She should die."

    "Even if she should die, you shouldn''t have blood on your hands. If mom knows that you strangled her, she will be sad. She certainly doesn''t want to see you come to this stage."

    Thinking of her mother, ye GE''s hand gradually loosened.

    Lin Chuxin instantly fell to the ground, she wantonly gasped, had been pinched dizzy of her brain, instant brain clear a lot.

    Looking at Ye Ge in front of her, her eyes are very scared. It seems that ye Ge is like a demon at the moment.

    She quickly crawled beside Gu chengjue and hid behind him. Holding his leg, she burst into tears Brother She Almost Strangle I''m sorry... "

    Gu chengjue was unmoved.

    But Lin Chuxin did not dare to let go of Gu chengjue''s leg.

    Ye Ge glances at Lin Chuxin, whose face is full of tears and fear.

    The hatred in the eyes is more and more turbulent.

    Lin Chuxin is more and more afraid of shangyege''s eyes.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, please let me go. Ye Ge will strangle me."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t strangle you. I don''t want my hands stained with blood. Gu Da, pull her into the stool."

    "Yes."

    Gu Da dragged Lin Chuxin onto the stool.

    Lin Chuxin looks at Ye Ge and Gu chengjue in horror. She wants to beg for mercy with Gu chengjue, but Gu chengjue doesn''t care about her tears.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, what did I do wrong? How could she do this to me? "

    Gu chengjue glanced at her without saying anything.

    Ye Ge came forward slowly, with a hatred in his voice, "what did you do, don''t you know?"

    Lin Chuxin shakes her head. She doesn''t want to provoke Ye Ge at the moment.

    At this time, ye Ge is a wild animal, which makes people feel scared from the bottom.

    "Ye Ge, it''s true that I like brother Cheng Jue, but I also know that brother Cheng Jue doesn''t like me. You can rest assured that I won''t fight with you for brother Cheng Jue any more. Will you let me go?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu chengjue, "President Gu, go out first. I want to have a good chat with her."

    The voice falls, Lin Chuxin whole body all trembles.

    "Brother Cheng Jue, don''t, don''t go. If you go, ye Ge will kill me. Don''t go, OK?"

    Gu chengjue takes a look at Lin Chuxin with tears on his face, and then at Ye Ge without waves on his face.

    He knows that although Ye GE has no expression at the moment, such Ye Ge is very terrible.

    He is not worried about Lin Chuxin''s safety, but he doesn''t want Ye GE''s palm infected with human life.

    Ye Ge looks at Gu chengjue who is worried.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her life. I just want to have a good chat with her."

    Gu chengjue twisted his eyebrows and didn''t say much in the end.

    He raised his hand and all the people who had been guarding the warehouse left in an instant.

    Holding Ye GE''s hand, his dark brow is the expression of exhortation, "don''t do stupid things."

    "Well."

    Gu chengjue left.

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Chuxin, who is full of jealousy and fear.

    Her eyebrows were locked tightly together.

    Slowly she reaches out her hand and caresses Lin Chuxin''s cheek.

    Ye GE''s hand touches his own skin, which makes Lin Chuxin shake up again.

    Because ye GE''s hand is very ice, like a claw from hell.

    Trying to drag people to hell.

    "Ye Ge, you What on earth do you want to do? "

    "What do you want to do? Why don''t you guess what I want to do?"

    Lin Chuxin was biting his lips and didn''t dare to say a word more.

    Ye GE''s hand drops from Lin Chuxin''s eyebrows.

    "When I first met you, I just thought you were a little familiar, as if I had seen you before. Now I know that you are not a little familiar, but like me."

    Lin Chuxin''s body shakes more severely with Ye GE''s words.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "No, you know that."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge fingertips with a cool, continue to walk in Lin Chuxin''s face, cool fingertips seem like hell out of the magic palm.

    People can''t help but fear, fear from the heart.

    Lin Chuxin looks at Ye Ge in horror, "what do you want to do?"

    "If I say I want your life."Word by word, let Lin Chuxin whole body shake up.

    "Madman, you madman, ye Ge, you are a madman. I tell you, if you kill me, you will pay enough for it."

    Ye Ge sneered, "how, do you know it''s illegal to kill people?"

    "Then why don''t you break the law by killing people?"

    "Then why are you still alive now, and why don''t you die?"

    Lin Chuxin''s panic enlarged a little bit, "you You, you What do you know? "

    "I know what, I know you killed my mother."

    Between words, ye GE''s hand fell on Lin Chuxin''s neck again.

    As long as it is tight, Lin Chuxin''s neck can be broken.

    Ye GE''s words make Lin Chuxin''s face full of fear, but she dare not move. She is tied now. If she moves a little, she believes Ye Ge will definitely strangle her.

    Lin Chuxin''s face turns pale with hatred for shangyege.

    "Why, now you know you''re afraid?"

    "Why didn''t you know to be afraid when you killed people?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ge quickly grabbed Lin Chuxin''s hair and pulled it back, "I asked you how you didn''t know to be afraid when you killed people?"

    It seemed that his scalp was about to be uncovered, and Lin Chu''s whole face was twisted into a ball.

    "Why, dumb? Can''t speak? "

    "Ye Ge, I didn''t mean to."

    "Not on purpose? Lin Chuxin, when you think I''m a three-year-old, I''ll believe you? "

    At the end of her speech, she slapped Lin Chuxin in the face.

    Lin Chuxin''s whole face was flushed in an instant, and the intense pain came from her face, which made her face hot.

    Being slapped by Ye Ge, Lin Chuxin stares at her with hatred.

    Provoking Lin Chuxin''s chin, ye Ge laughs sarcastically, "why, not?"

    "Ye Ge, I will never let you go."

    Ye GE''s palm slapped Lin Chuxin''s face again.

    This action is heavier and harder than before. Lin Chuxin''s cheek is more and more red, and the five red palms on it are clearly visible.

    Lin Chuxin clenched his lower lip, and his hatred spread from his eyes to his face.

 Chapter 395

    "Ye Ge, why do you beat me?"

    "Why should I beat you? Because you killed my favorite person, you should die."

    "Damn it? Ha ha, it''s not me who should die. It''s her who should die. Has she ever been responsible for me for a day? "

    "She''s your mother, isn''t she mine?"

    "Although her blood is flowing in my body, she doesn''t know I have such a daughter. If I didn''t find her, tell her I have such a daughter."

    "I''m afraid she''s long forgotten about a daughter like me."

    Ye Ge clenches her fists.

    "Why don''t I say that to her? Am I wrong? She''s a mean woman, a bitch. "

    "Shut up

    "Why should I shut up?"

    "Why are you and I her daughters, but she only loves you."

    "Do you know that for so many years, I''ve been called a loser. I''ve been listening to these words since I was born."

    "No one cares about me, no one knows what I want, not only that, do you know the day I came to menarche, my stomachache was very severe."

    "But what can we do? There are so many servants in my family, but they don''t take care of me or take me seriously at all. "

    "Miss, although I am a big miss in name, I am not as good as a servant."

    "Anyone can look down on it, bully it and step on it."

    "Ye Ge, you''ve been with her all the time. You won''t know the pain of not having a mother, but I can tell you, what is the pain of not having a mother."

    "I''ve been with my adoptive mother since I was a child, but how she treated me, do you know?"

    "When she was young, she either beat me or scolded me. Not only that, she was unhappy, and I didn''t even have food to eat."

    "Sometimes when my father is on a business trip, she starts beating me when she''s not happy. I''ve got scars all over my body, but she''s very smart. She never beats me in front of my father."

    "She will only treat me well in front of my father and spoil me."

    "I told Dad, dad said I lied."

    "I told my grandmother, but my grandmother didn''t like it at all. She was the only daughter-in-law who could bring her glory."

    "I finally grew up and she didn''t beat me, but she was unkind to me."

    "Not only that, she also gave me to an old man. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have been sullied by that old man."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t understand Lin Chuxin''s past, and she didn''t expect Lin Chuxin''s past to be so.

    "But that''s not your reason to kill."

    "All this is caused by your so-called mother. Why can''t I kill her? If she didn''t go, would I be what I am today? He looks respectable, but he doesn''t live like death. "

    Ye GE''s eyes on Shanglin Chu heart, "you don''t know what happened at the beginning."

    "Mom was kicked out by your grandmother."

    "Because she felt that her mother had a daughter, not a son. At that time, not only that, your grandmother forced her mother to divorce after she drove her out."

    "Finally, I took you away so that my mother could not see you."

    "In the end, mom lost all of you. She met my dad and walked out of this pain."

    "But even though she met my dad, she lived a miserable life for a time."

    "She has been thinking about you all the time, even after she died, she has arranged the way for you."

    "If she didn''t want you to be safe, you think you''d be safe all these years."

    "I sent you to prison long ago."

    "It''s clear that my father knows you are the murderer, but he has been hiding it for you. Because my mother thinks it''s her fault that caused you to become like this, so before she died, she told me not to trace the murderer."

    "I asked my father to keep you safe. Later I went after the murderer, and he hid everything for you. Or do you think you can live so well all the time? "

    Lin Chuxin sneered, "do you think if you say something like this, I will believe it?"

    "Ye Ge, all the pain I suffered was brought to me by her."

    "If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be like this."

    "Mom doesn''t want to leave you either. She''s driven out. She''s been thinking about you for so many years."

    "Ha ha, do you care about me? She shouldn''t have left at the beginning. She should have been with me and taken good care of me as an adult. Since she gave birth to me, why did she abandon me after giving birth to me? "

    "Whatever reason she has, it''s not the reason she should abandon her husband and her son."

    Ye Ge looked at the ferocious Lin Chuxin in front of him, "you are too selfish."

    "It''s her selfishness. It''s her choice. As long as you are a daughter, you don''t want me.""For so many years, she owes me a debt. After meeting her, she only says sorry to me, without any sincerity."

    "I told her that I also like brother Cheng Jue, but she would only say that brother Cheng Jue and you are a couple. Brother Cheng Jue won''t like me and let me give up."

    "I like brother Cheng Jue so much. She not only knows not to help me, but also tells me to give up."

    "Even she made me accept you."

    "Let me accept you as a rival, a sister who robbed my mother from childhood."

    "Do you think it''s funny?"

    "What a joke."

    Ye Ge just looks at Lin Chuxin with ferocious expression in front of her. She only feels that Lin Chuxin is extremely paranoid, not only paranoid, but also selfish.

    I didn''t understand my mother''s pain at all.

    "You''ve made a mistake. No matter what relationship you have with me, you have to pay for what happened in those years. I''ll let Gu Da send you to the police station. You''ll spend the rest of your life in prison."

    Then she walked away.

    Lin Chuxin cried out in fear, "Ye Ge, I won''t allow you to send me to the police station. I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t want to go to jail."

    Ye Ge doesn''t look back.

    "Ye Ge, my mother promised me that year. She won''t care about all this with me, and she won''t let me go to jail."

    The forward step stops. Ye Ge turns around and looks at Lin Chuxin, who is begging all over his face.

    "Mom said before she died that she would not let me go to jail. You can''t send me to jail. It''s against her will."

    "We are sisters, aren''t we?"

    "I already know I''m wrong. Will you let me go?"

    "Mom doesn''t want us to be like this. Please let me go. Please let me go. I really know I''m wrong."

    Ye Ge frowns and comes up with the scene that her mother took her hand before she died and advised her not to pursue this matter.

 Chapter 396

    Her palm gradually tightened, "it''s true that mom doesn''t want to send you to the cell, but I won''t agree, because I have vowed that I must bring the murderer to justice."

    "So you can''t escape."

    "Ye Ge, I will die when I enter the prison. If I die, my mother will be angry."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die."

    "Since mom doesn''t want you to die, I won''t let you die, but you also have to pay the price you should pay."

    Ye Ge speeds up and leaves.

    Only the voice of Lin Chuxin''s roaring, scolding and pleading came from behind.

    She walked out of the warehouse.

    I saw Gu chengjue standing under a big tree.

    The light penetrated through the leaves and fell on him, making his slender posture like a God.

    Ye Ge just looks at the man in front of him. He is very handsome and looks very outstanding.

    Junyi''s facial features are very confusing.

    Just like the fox who has some charming skills, standing alone is an outstanding scenery, beautiful.

    The man slowly reached out to her.

    Light fell on the man''s thick palm, as if with magic in general, so that she could not help but want to quickly run to the man.

    But clearly very close distance, but as if very far in general.

    The scenes that she hurt men in those years slowly came to mind.

    A little bit of guilt filled her heart. She really didn''t understand why she stabbed the man that year?

    Although she said that she loved this man, she didn''t trust this man at all.

    Gradually, ye GE''s pace became slow and heavy.

    All of a sudden, a figure in front of us covered the sunlight falling from the sky.

    Ye Ge looks up and finds that Gu chengjue has come to her.

    Big palm fell on her seaweed like black hair, fingertips through the hair, smooth to the end.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Ye Ge shakes his head, unwilling to say more.

    "Your face is not very good. Why don''t you say it to make yourself feel better?"

    Ye GE''s eyes are as dark as the sea, which are full of her.

    Hesitated for a long time, her voice with some irony blowing in the air.

    "I wonder why I stabbed you in the first place? Now I think of it, you are the most innocent person. You have suffered so many grievances, but you never said a word to me. "

    Gu chengjue and the tip of her nose only a few centimeters away, "do you care?"

    "Care, I care about you, because I was wronged, more care about the harm I brought you, clearly you are the most innocent, but you are the person who hurt the most, all this I owe you."

    "If you want to slap me, you can make up for my mistakes."

    Gu chengjue held her in his arms.

    The powerful palm fell on her and circled her.

    Warm and overbearing.

    "I don''t care."

    "But..."

    "I said I didn''t care."

    Ye Ge no longer talks. She sticks her hand to Gu chengjue''s chest and hugs him tightly.

    All her life, she couldn''t escape from this man.

    "What do you want to do about Lin Chuxin?"

    "Send her to the police station. My mother doesn''t want her to die. I''ll respect her wishes."

    She will not let Lin Chuxin die, because it is the knot of her mother''s life, but she must let Lin Chuxin pay enough.

    "I''ll let Gu deal with it."

    "Well."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge puts a bank card in front of Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi quickly took over with a smile, "Wow, tell me how much money there is in it?"

    "Just go and see for yourself. It''s your birthday."

    Li zhileng snorted, "it''s stingy not to tell me. How do you know my birthday?"

    "Are you secretly in love with me? So I secretly checked my birthday so that I can give you a present, right? "

    As if ye Ge didn''t hear it, she drank a glass of brandy into her lips.

    Seeing ye GE''s excellent face, Li Zhi looks at her carefully. Ye GE has something on her mind, because ye GE''s eyebrows are twisted together.

    Moreover, on weekdays, he teases Ye Ge, and ye Ge will definitely come back, unlike now.

    Now ye Ge is just drinking wine in front of him.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Sipping the wine, ye Ge didn''t speak.

    "I''ll go first."

    Li Zhizhu stopped her. "Did you drive here?"

    "Well."

    "Are you going to drink drive?"

    Ye Ge did not answer, but did not deny the attitude, let Li Zhi know he guessed right."What''s the matter with you, even drunk driving."

    "Nothing."

    "Come on, where are you going? I''ll drive you there for you."

    With that, he took Ye GE''s bag and went towards the door.

    With the breeze blowing by, ye Ge holds her head in one hand and looks at the scenery outside the window.

    Li Zhi stopped at the red light, "say it, since you have something on your mind, just say it."

    Ye Ge pondered.

    Just when Li Zhi thought she would not speak, ye GE''s voice spread low, "I know the real murderer."

    The expression on Ye GE''s face is light, without resentment or anger.

    But Li Zhi knew that she was in a bad mood.

    As soon as the car turned around, it soon headed for the river.

    Ye Ge looked at the route not to the company, but frowned, "Li Zhi, I''m going to the company."

    "If you''re in a bad mood, you''d better not go, so as not to make mistakes at work."

    "Besides, when you are usually in a bad mood, don''t you like to blow the wind?"

    Ye Ge glances at Li Zhi, with danger in his eyes.

    Li zhixinxu scratched his hair. "I said that I would basically understand the people I work with, so I can know more about your living habits. Don''t think so much about it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You can''t be so mean. I just got to know you and you got angry?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What a mean woman."

    Ye Ge stares at him, "you can drive for me."

    "Hey, hey, yes."

    The car stopped by the river, ye Ge walked on the river, feeling the breeze.

    Gradually hot up the weather is a little hot, but fortunately the breeze, is to let those heat dissipate quickly.

    "Are you really not going to reveal more?"

    "What do you want to hear?"

    "The truth, of course."

    Ye Ge glances at the water waves not far away. The light falls on the water surface, shining the clear water.

    "You won''t say it''s not your father who has anything to do with the murderer, do you?"

    "My dad didn''t, I did."

    "What do you mean you have?"

    "Because the killer and I are half sisters."

    Li Zhi''s eyes widened in amazement, "half sister?"

    "Yes, the killer is my half sister."

    "Oh my God, this is really big news. What are you going to do with it?"

    "Send her to jail."

 Chapter 397

    "She''s your sister."

    "She''s my mother killer, too."

    Li Zhi shrugged and said nothing more.

    This is in line with Ye GE''s style.

    "Why, you have nothing to say?"

    "It''s not that I didn''t expect that the real murderer would be your relatives."

    "Yes, I didn''t think of it myself, but the reality is like this."

    "My mother married once before she married my father. She gave birth to my half sister, but she was not happy."

    "Later, she was driven out, but her heart has been thinking about the child, but she did not have any news about the child."

    "It wasn''t until many years later that she met this child, but she didn''t expect that the child she had been thinking about all her life would finally kill her."

    Li Zhi looks at Ye Ge. Although Ye GE has no wave on his face, he vaguely sees something flashing in Ye GE''s eyes.

    It''s the first time that he has seen Ye Ge so fragile.

    "You must be in a dilemma, aren''t you?"

    "No, there''s only one thought in my heart, which is to send her to prison and let her get what she deserves."

    "Although my mother wants her to be good all her life, I can''t let go of my mother killer."

    Li Zhi stares at Ye Ge and sees that ye GE''s smart little face has some sadness.

    He stretched out his hand, is ready to fall on Ye GE''s face, for her to wipe off the crystal thing, ye Ge but first step with doubt to see him.

    He hastened to reply.

    "Come on, I have something else to deal with."

    With that, ye Ge turns to leave.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s back, Li Zhi quickly catches up with her, "Hey, I always thought you were a person without any feelings."

    Ye Ge stares at him.

    "Ah, no, I''m a person who doesn''t show his feelings. After all, you give me such a cool feeling."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Really, do you know if I see you for the first time, I really think you are an ice beauty. It''s really cold, and you don''t even have a warm smile."

    "Shut up."

    "I''m not wrong, but later I think you''re still good. You''re just a cold person for the first time, but you''re still lovely after contact."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All the way, Li Zhi kept talking, but ye Ge didn''t know.

    The car stopped outside Ye''s door.

    As soon as ye Ge got out of the car, he saw Gu chengjue not far away. Gu chengjue was standing there in a Black Slim suit, and the light in the air fell on his handsome posture.

    The people who came and went were all looking at him. He didn''t seem to mean it. He just turned the lighter in his hand.

    She hurried forward, "sure enough, good-looking people do everything good."

    It is clear that the movements of a lighter are so charming.

    Gu chengjue pursed his thin lips.

    "If you like me, the whole person can give it to you."

    Ye Ge hums a smile, "when did you come?"

    Gu chengjue touched her head, and then looked at Li Zhi behind him. His eyes narrowed slightly.

    Li Zhi smiles politely at Gu chengjue''s eyes.

    Gu chengjue takes back his eyes and falls into Ye GE''s face.

    "I''ve been here for a while. I have something to discuss with you."

    "Then go up."

    With that, she looked at Li Zhi.

    "Li Zhi, would you like to sit up for a while?"

    Li Zhi''s eyes fell on the two wall people not far away, handsome men and beautiful women. Standing there, it was like a very beautiful scenery.

    And not only that, the man on the woman''s hand, is showing the man''s hegemony.

    At a glance, he can see why so many people worship this man.

    At a glance, he can know that men are warning him.

    Keep him away from ye Ge.

    On Gu chengjue''s enigmatic eyes, "No."

    "Are you sure?"

    Before Li Zhi spoke, Gu chengjue had already led Ye GE''s hand and went upstairs.

    Ye Ge is somewhat helpless, "Gu Zong, Li Zhi has not answered?"

    "Since he has said that he can''t go up, it must be that he won''t go up. Besides, in our two person world, it''s best that he doesn''t participate."

    "He''s my friend."

    "Friends are not as important as I am."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Here''s something delicious for you."

    For Gu chengjue, the idea that any man should keep a distance from her makes her helpless.

    "Mr. Gu, you are so mean. Li Zhi and I are just friends. Don''t be so mean. If any man comes near, you will be so nervous.""This will only make you look very stingy. I see, dear Mr. Gu?"

    The playful smile on Ye GE''s face contrasts with Gu chengjue''s profundity.

    "Pipi, if you want to be beaten, just say it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ah, Gu chengjue''s trump card, she admits defeat!

    Seeing the figure of two people leaving, Li Zhi laughs mockingly.

    He couldn''t tell his mood at the moment, but he felt that he was lost at the moment, but he couldn''t tell why he was lost.

    Perhaps more importantly, he is not willing to capture the unclear thing.

    He turned around and patted the car beside him. "I''ll give it back to you next time."

    Then he put the key in his pocket and turned away.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge is pulled closer to the office by Gu chengjue, and she sees a table full of strawberries on the table.

    "Why so many strawberries?"

    "Willett said it was specially for the royal family. I thought you would like it, so I let Gu Da send it here."

    Ye Ge busily comes forward, takes one and puts it into his mouth. The sweet and sour taste overflows the whole mouth.

    Gu chengjue saw that she liked it and sat down on the sofa.

    Ye Ge quickly took it once and put it into Gu chengjue''s mouth.

    Gu chengjue avoided.

    "I know you don''t like sweets, but this one is really sweet."

    Then he wanted to put it into Gu chengjue''s mouth again.

    Gu chengjue opened his mouth and had to accept the strawberries from ye Ge.

    Ye Ge ate one by one again.

    "By the way, why are you here today?"

    "To tell you something."

    "Well?"

    "Is our wedding at the end of this month?"

    Ye GE''s astonished stare big eyes, "how so fast?"

    "I''ve been preparing before, but I didn''t tell you."

    Ye Ge bit a sweet strawberry and thought about it.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I just didn''t expect you to be ready so soon."

    "You don''t want to?"

    "No, just a little surprised. Where do you want to hold it?"

    "Where do you want to hold it?"

    Singer Ye holds her chin and thinks slowly. To be honest, she hasn''t thought about it.

    After thinking about it for a long time, she shook her head slowly. "I don''t know. I didn''t think about where to hold it well."

    "How about the island I went to before?"

    "The island before?"

 Chapter 398

    "Well, that island is called Tianxin Island, where the temperature is pleasant all the year round, and it''s a good place to go on holiday."

    "How did you choose that island?"

    "I think you''ll like where."

    Yegesai put a strawberry into his mouth and looked at Gu chengjue with a smile, "Mr. Gu, do you know me too well?"

    "Don''t you understand me?"

    "It''s good, but you don''t necessarily know it right."

    Gu chengjue narrowed his eyes. "Why, I guess it''s wrong."

    "Well, guess for yourself. I won''t tell you the answer."

    As soon as the voice falls, the strawberry transparent porcelain in Ye GE''s hand is snatched by Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge instantly two show eyebrows mercilessly wrinkled up.

    Obviously, I don''t agree with Gu chengjue''s action.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s not a gentleman''s job to grab food by mouth."

    "I never wanted to be a gentleman."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "That''s not in line with your position as president of Gu''s. It''s not in the class."

    Gu chengjue casually put his leg on the other leg, and his expression was evil. "Gu''s business has never said that it must be bright."

    "Occasionally appropriate coercion and inducement is OK, such as now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She can''t bear it.

    "Well, since Mr. Gu said so, I won''t eat it. Anyway, I don''t like it very much."

    Gu chengjue squinted at her.

    "I really don''t like it?"

    "Of course, it''s no joke that a gentleman''s words are hard to follow."

    "In that case, I''ll give these strawberries to Secretary Lin. I think women will like them."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    With that, Gu chengjue quickly got up, took the strawberries left on the table and headed for the door.

    See, ye Ge a stop at the door.

    Looking at Ye GE''s hand blocking the door, Gu chengjue picked his eyebrows, "why is this?"

    "Mr. Gu, it''s not good for others to eat what I''ve eaten."

    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I don''t think your assistant secretaries will give up."

    "But I hate it."

    "Don''t you like it? What else do you dislike? "

    "I mean they won''t eat the rest of me."

    "You''re not dirty, don''t worry."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why, vice president ye still has something to say."

    Ye Ge shows a very standard smile, and looks at a kind of strawberry in Gu chengjue''s hand. She is so greedy. She is really reluctant to give up such a delicious thing.

    She never won in front of Gu chengjue.

    Besides, I''ve lost so many times, and I don''t rely on this one.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m wrong."

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    "I shouldn''t fight with you."

    Said, ye Ge hands on the hem, a face coquettish looking at Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue smiles. Before he can speak, ye Ge grabs the strawberry in his hand quickly.

    After robbing, I still don''t forget to stare at Gu chengjue.

    Glancing at Ye GE''s action, Gu chengjue sighed.

    "It seems that I really shouldn''t give you something to eat, and even stare at me after eating my food."

    Stare back stare, but you can''t say that.

    "How can it be? There is absolutely no such thing."

    Who let him let her lose every time without a face, she just want to let Gu chengjue bow in front of her once, how to know every time the worst is her.

    Gu chengjue doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    Although Ye Ge is cold on weekdays, after she is familiar with her, she can detect her thoughts and thoughts from her face.

    He casually sat down in the office chair, leaning on the black leather chair, glancing at Ye Ge.

    Seeing Gu chengjue like this, ye Ge feels that her heart beats faster.

    slobber make complaints about her. Now, this man is putting a pose at random. She swallows water.

    No, no, it''s not right.

    But it doesn''t matter. This man is her man.

    Although she entangled Gu chengjue''s body, she could not show it.

    With a straight face, "Mr. Gu, do you have any opinions to express when you sit down?"

    "Yes, for example, I''m waiting for you to promise to get married at the end of this month. If you don''t make sense, I''ll immediately prepare for all this."

    Ye Ge walks in front of Gu chengjue and looks at him from top to bottom.

    Looking at Ye Ge in this way, Gu chengjue is ready to stretch out his hand to pull Ye Ge into his lap. He doesn''t know that ye Ge is a quick flash, so he avoids Gu chengjue''s action.Gu chengjue squinted without any trace.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    It makes her feel guilty.

    "Didn''t you just eat my body? Why are you avoiding now? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    You can see that.

    But ye Ge won''t admit it, "no, no, Mr. Gu, it''s not impossible for me to marry you at the end of the month, unless you promise me something."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Learn a dance for me."

    Gu chengjue''s thick eyebrows are even tighter.

    "Why not? Why don''t you say no? "

    "What dance?"

    "All right."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows are tight, and a pair of dark eyes fall on Ye GE''s face.

    Ye Ge opens her eyes with some guilty heart, and then thinks that Gu chengjue is asking herself now. She straightens her chest and looks directly at Gu chengjue, "why, don''t you?"

    "I didn''t say no."

    This sentence was undoubtedly agreed by Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge quickly came forward, holding Gu chengjue''s face and kissing him.

    "The first time I knew you, I thought it was a pity that you didn''t dance in such a good figure."

    Where to know her voice just fell, was Gu chengjue pressure to the table.

    "Mr. Gu, this is the office."

    "Are you not allowed to express my desire if you only provoke me?"

    Listen to the words of tiger and wolf.

    How shy!!!

    "No, I mean the office should pay attention to the influence. When other people know, what do you think of me as the vice president?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are the vice president, not me."

    Ye Ge is angry.

    Gu chengjue dropped a kiss on her lips. "I''m teasing you."

    He knows Ye Ge is thin skinned. If he really does anything to Ye Ge in the office.

    At that time, she will be absolutely embarrassed to face the people outside.

    Ye Ge will be pulled into his arms, "married at the end of the month."

    The tone is irrefutable.

    Ye Geliang pulls his head and nods at last.

    Then I thought of something, and I didn''t blurt out what I wanted to say.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "I miss your dad."

    No matter from whom, she must know that Gu chengjue''s father didn''t like her.

    The marriage that is not blessed and favored by the elders who care for her family makes her feel some pressure.

    "Why, afraid?"

    Ye Ge hums to Gu chengjue''s joking eyes, "who''s afraid."

 Chapter 399

    She is not afraid. With Gu chengjue by her side, she never feels afraid.

    Gu chengjue took her hand and said, "don''t worry, I am in everything. No one can separate us."

    Ye Ge leans into Gu chengjue''s arms, listens to Gu chengjue''s heartbeat, and feels Gu chengjue''s overbearing breath. In an instant, his heart is peaceful.

    Yes, everything has Gu chengjue. This man can block the wind and rain for her.

    She believes that this man can solve all this.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Chuxin sent to prison, ye Ge did not go to see her.

    But from time to time, Lin Chuxin asked people to come to see her.

    Ye Ge is all as do not know.

    Secretary Lin saw that she didn''t want to see Lin Chuxin. After that, any news about Lin Chuxin didn''t reach her again.

    I''m going to the Wei family to find Wei Zhe.

    But as soon as ye Ge left the company, he was stopped by a black bodyguard.

    "Miss ye, please come with me?"

    Ye Ge looked up and looked at the black man, "who are you?"

    "Our husband asked you to come."

    "Who is your husband?"

    "You''ll know when you go."

    Ye Ge sneered, "you know when you go? Then if I don''t go with you. "

    "If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude to miss Ye. After all, Miss Ye is so thin and small that I can easily take you away."

    Ye Ge chuckled, "you think I''m Ye Shi. If you dare to take me away today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go abroad."

    "You..."

    Without hesitation, ye Ge is ready to get on the bus.

    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.

    It''s a strange number, she is full of doubts, she is not ready to connect, but the phone has been ringing.

    When she got through, an old voice came from the other end of the phone, "get in the car with him."

    Ye Ge turns around and looks around. There is a luxury extended Rolls Royce parked not far away.

    Because the glass was dark, she couldn''t see the people in the car.

    But she clearly knew that the people in the car were looking at her.

    Because that person''s eyes make her feel too stressed.

    "Who are you?"

    "You''ll know who I am when you get in the car."

    "What if I don''t?"

    "It''s up to you."

    Ye Ge is about to speak, only to find that several tall men have gathered around him, and they all have guns on their waists.

    "You dare to carry a gun in the capital."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just want to see you, OK?"

    Ye GE''s voice is clear and pleasant, "since a big man like you wants to see me, I can''t get rid of it."

    "Smart."

    Not hesitating, ye Ge walks towards the car.

    "Get in my car."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I changed my mind. I won''t let you get on that car. Get on my car."

    Ye Ge hesitates for a while, and finally walks towards the luxury car not far away.

    It just happened that she also wanted to know who the other party was.

    Seeing the opened door, she stepped into the car.

    As soon as I got on the bus, I saw a man in his fifties tasting red wine.

    See her appear, the man looks at her, the line of sight continues to put on the red wine.

    Ye Ge carefully looked at the man in front of him, and saw that the man''s appearance was very outstanding, and his facial features were very similar to Gu chengjue''s.

    As long as a glance, she can know who the man in front of her is. The man in front of her is Gu Chong, Gu chengjue''s father.

    Gu Chong is very impressive in his Zhongshan suit.

    Worthy of being able to make both black and white give face.

    "What? What''s on me? "

    Gu Chong''s voice was as powerful as his own.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Gu Chong stopped shaking his glass. "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone speak to me in such a tone after I''ve lived more than 60 years."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that Gu Chong was more than 60 years old, because Gu Chong was so well maintained, his face was ruddy, and he couldn''t see that he was more than 60 years old.

    "That''s how I talk to anyone."

    Gu Chong gave a smile, not knowing whether it was a taunt or something else.

    The car continues to drive forward, ye Ge doesn''t know where to go.

    Now that she knows who the other party is, she''s free.

    "Are you not afraid?"

    "Is fear useful?"

    "Yes, but it''s a bit of courage."

    Ye Ge doesn''t answer. Her eyes fall on the opposite window. Looking at the streets on both sides becoming less prosperous, she knows that Gu Chong is going to take her out of the city."See what''s going on out there?"

    "See clearly."

    "I''m going to take you out of town now. Are you afraid?"

    "If I say I''m afraid, will you let me go back?"

    "What do you think?"

    Ye Ge looks at the man. Gu Chong''s expression is unpredictable. Although he is smiling, he doesn''t feel a trace of kindness.

    Even with a sharp look in his eyes.

    "No

    "It''s smart and bold. You''re the first one to look at me like this."

    Ye Ge bowed his head and said nothing.

    Just when she thought Gu Chong would be annoyed, he began to say, "no one has ever dared to look at me before."

    "Every time people see me, my legs are shaking, and even men are scared to pee their pants. You are very brave."

    "If that''s a compliment, I''ll take it."

    Gu Chong tasted it and didn''t speak any more.

    Soon, the car stopped in front of an old house, a sign at the door with such a big word "tea".

    Ye Ge knows that Gu Chong took him to a tea house.

    "The storytelling and tea are good here."

    With that, he took the lead in entering the tea house.

    Ye Ge also had to keep up, the mighty bodyguard team also followed into the tea house.

    When you enter the tea house, there is no one in it.

    Gu Chong found a place to sit down.

    Although Gu Chong has no instructions, ye Ge knows that Gu Chong wants her to sit down together.

    She stepped over and sat down.

    Perhaps because of her courage, she attracted a glance.

    In an instant, an old man came out of nowhere and put the prepared tea in front of them.

    "Pour me the tea."

    The simple tone is not to ask, but to command. It''s like the voice of a superior or subordinate.

    Although there is no name, ye Ge doesn''t like Gu Chong''s tone.

    But she knew that Gu Chong said this to her.

    Her hesitation made Gu Chong look at her.

    Ye Ge took the teapot, slowly poured it into the cup, and put a cup of fragrant tea in front of Gu Chong and himself.

    "You know your eyes. I didn''t let you sit down, but you sat down first."

    "You didn''t say it, but I know you want me to sit down."

    "How dare you say that."

    "Just tell the truth."

 Chapter 400-403

    Gu Chong looks at her with a faint smile, but somehow it makes Ye Ge feel pressure.

    "Read the storytelling."

    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the front stage.

    Ye Ge looked at it and saw that on the stage not far away, a man in a long robe began to talk about storytelling.

    As the man talked about storytelling, Gu Chong listened very seriously.

    From time to time, as the man said, the performance began to shake his head.

    Ye Ge is not interested in storytelling, but he listens carefully.

    "No?"

    "Well."

    "Young people don''t like this much."

    Ye Ge sips a sip of tea, only to find that the fragrant tea makes her taste buds like it very much.

    "This tea is good."

    "Do you know the tea ceremony?"

    "I don''t understand. I just feel good."

    "Guess you don''t understand, you guess that is the ordinary young lady daughter, also don''t know what that silly boy sees in you, unexpectedly still alive was stabbed by you."

    Ye Ge is not surprised that Gu Chong will know these things.

    With Gu Chong''s ability, he can know more.

    "You''re sorry for him, do you know?"

    "I know."

    "Then you don''t deserve him, do you know?"

    Ye Ge raises her head and looks into Gu Chong''s eyes.

    "Whether I know it or not, I will be with him. No one can separate us."

    "Young and frivolous."

    Ye Ge sipped her lips with tea, "not young and frivolous, but to tell the truth."

    "Ha ha, talk about children."

    "As long as I don''t die and Mr. Gu doesn''t die, we will be together all our lives, no matter what we have experienced."

    "If you don''t agree with us, even if I die, I will die in the same grave with him."

    Gu Chong looked at her faintly, and the emotion she couldn''t understand appeared in her bright eyes.

    "We promised each other that we would be together for the rest of our lives."

    "No matter who wants to separate us, you can''t, and no one else can."

    I don''t know which sentence touched Gu Chong. Gu Chong threw the cup and stood up to leave.

    Maybe it''s because his mood is too ups and downs. At the moment when he gets up, Gu Chong''s body is obviously crooked.

    Ye Ge quickly reaches out his hand to help Gu Chong.

    But as soon as she reached out, Gu Chong threw her hand away.

    "You don''t deserve him, you know? If you are smart, leave him as soon as possible. He will be with you day by day. "

    At the end of his speech, he left.

    Staring at the cold figure, ye Ge said with a smile, "I never feel that I am not worthy of him, nor does he."

    "Some of them are just that you don''t think I''m worthy of him, and that''s just your own opinion. We don''t think so from each other''s point of view."

    "And we are going to have a wedding, more importantly, we have each other in our hearts, and we will never let go of each other''s hands in this lifetime."

    "No matter how much you want to leave us, we will hold each other''s hands to the death."

    Gu Chong no longer said anything, his back disappeared in Ye GE''s sight.

    The bodyguards who originally followed also disappeared.

    Only the old man who served the tea just now said, "you child, you shouldn''t talk like that. If he gets angry, I''m afraid you will lose your life."

    Ye Ge looks at the old man and sees that he looks at her with a little sympathy and worry in his eyes.

    "I''m not afraid of losing my life. I want him to know my determination. Neither he nor anyone can separate us."

    With that, ye Ge leaves.

    Seeing ye Ge leave, the old man sighed, and the original rap apprentice came forward, "master, what are you sighing about?"

    "It''s just a pity for such a little girl."

    "Is it a pity that she met her husband?"

    The old man didn''t answer, but his thoughtful face made the apprentice know his answer.

    "Go and tell sir what you just said."

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge took a taxi and soon arrived at weizhe company.

    She is preparing to enter the Wei family, Wei Zhe''s figure has appeared in front of her.

    Wei Zhe called her pleasantly, "Ge''er."

    Ye Ge sees Wei Zhecheng coming down from a luxury car. He is wearing a gray suit vest with a white shirt, gray trousers of the same color and black shoes. He looks elegant.

    With the gold frame glasses on his face and the gentle smile, the self-cultivation dress gives people a feeling of spring breeze.

    Wei Zhe quickly walked up to him and was very happy to see her face full of joy."How did you come here?"

    "I''ve come to you on purpose."

    "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter? Let''s go up and talk about it. "

    Ye Ge looks at Wei Zhe in front of her. She is so gentle and gentle that she can''t connect him with a deep-seated and terrible person.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there anything on my face? "

    "Now that we are here, let''s go up and have a chat. After all, it''s rare for you to come here."

    "And last time you asked Secretary Lin to tell me that you wanted to come to me, I''ve been waiting for you. I didn''t even go to America, just to wait for you to come to me."

    "I wanted to go to you, but I''m afraid you don''t want to see me, so I''ve been waiting."

    "Wei Zhe, I find that sometimes I really don''t know you."

    Wei Zhe''s face flashed a bit of consternation, and then said with a smile, "how can I say that, I''m still the Wei Zhe in your memory?"

    "I haven''t changed. Go upstairs and say it."

    "No, I''m here to find something for you. To make a long story short, don''t pay attention to me any more, and don''t send people to follow me. I don''t like your behavior."

    Wei Zhe was surprised, "Geer, I just want to care about you."

    "Care about me? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? "

    "Wei Zhe, I really don''t want to appear in my life any more. I think it''s a burden. I don''t want to have anything to do with you any more."

    "I hate it when you have people following me behind my back. I hate it."

    "Geer, I really just care about you."

    "Enough, don''t cheat me with the excuse of caring about me every time. Wei Zhe, I''ve made it clear to you that it''s impossible for you and me in our lifetime."

    "The only person I like is Gu chengjue. I will only be with him in my life. I don''t want anyone but him."

    Wei Zhe stares at Ye Ge. He wants to see some deception on Ye GE''s face, but he has a firm look on her.

    He only saw determination and firmness.

    He staggered a few steps and looked sad. "Don''t you know his father doesn''t allow you to be together?"

    "You know that from Lin Chuxin? But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t allow it. The important thing is that Mr. Gu and I have already confirmed each other''s ideas. "

 Chapter 404-405

    "So, Wei Zhe, don''t appear in front of me again, you will only cause trouble to me."

    "Please let me go."

    "You send someone to follow me and ask someone to take photos of me and others. Do you really think Cheng Jue will believe you if he sees these photos?"

    Wei Zhe stares at her and wants to explain. But he knows that if he doesn''t get close to Ye Ge, ye Ge will step back and treat him as a plague.

    "Yes, I admit that I sent someone to follow you and take photos."

    "Why are you doing this?"

    "I just want you to see clearly that Gu chengjue is not suitable for you at all. When I show him the photos, you can see that he doesn''t like it. What can he prove?"

    "It proves that he doesn''t love you. If he loves you, no man is allowed to touch you."

    The disappointment in Ye GE''s eyes came out a little bit, "you really let me down, Wei Zhe. I don''t even know you anymore. Why did you become like this?"

    "Where are you, who are warm and kind in my memory?"

    "Why have you become so vicious?"

    "I''m sorry, Ge''er. I just want to prove it to you. I just want you to know that Gu chengjue doesn''t love you as much as you think."

    "He doesn''t love me, he believes me, he knows I won''t have anything with other men, even though your photos are so ambiguous, he still believes me."

    "Because he knows that there will only be him in my heart and no one else."

    Wei Zhe''s hand muscle burst, "impossible, he just doesn''t love you, if he loves you, how can he not be jealous."

    "Wei Zhe, this is the biggest difference between you and Gu chengjue."

    "Because he believes me from the bottom of his heart, not like you, and then uses various means to coerce, lure, or even frame me."

    "Song Er, I..."

    "Wei Zhe, please don''t show up in my life any more, OK?"

    Wei Zhe looks at her in shock. Does she already hate him to this point?

    "Song, I just like you."

    "Wei Zhe, don''t like me any more, because you don''t deserve it. You always hurt me again and again with the excuse of liking me."

    "On the surface you say you like me, but in your heart you just don''t want to give up."

    "If you think you like it, I should repay you."

    "It''s not like that."

    Wei Zhe''s steps are approaching, and his face is more ferocious with a sense of guilty.

    I don''t know if I was hurt by Ye GE''s words, or if I was exposed.

    "Wei Zhe, you ask yourself, isn''t your liking hurting me? You always say you like me, but you never think about what I like or want? "

    "Every time you hurt me with all kinds of lies and deceit."

    "If I hadn''t found out the truth, I don''t think you would have told me all your life what you did behind your back?"

    "Wei Zhe, you keep saying that you like me, but you don''t care how much I will be hurt because of your deception and excuses."

    "Even if you know it will hurt me, you will still hurt me with deception as always."

    "Just for the purpose you call it."

    "Wei Zhe, you don''t like me. You just don''t get rejected. I rejected you. That''s why you want to conquer me."

    "Liking someone is not cheating or hurting at all. Wei Zhe, do you understand?"

    "Geer, it''s not like that. I really like you. I like you very much when I see you. If I don''t like me, how can I do so much?"

    "You do so much because you don''t want to admit that you will fail."

    Wei Zhe''s love for her is only superficial, but more importantly, he doesn''t want to lose.

    "Wei Zhe, I can''t bear your so-called liking, because I really hate your deception and all kinds of means."

    Not staying, ye Ge turns and leaves.

    Ye GE''s pace is resolute and decisive.

    Only Wei Zhe stood in the room of grief. He squeezed the palm of his hand tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out one by one.

    He did so much, just want to separate Ye Ge and Gu chengjue.

    Let Ye Ge come back to him, but now ye Ge is more and more far away from him.

    Why did he do so much for ye Ge, but ye Ge could never see what he had paid, and only Gu chengjue was in his eyes forever.

    Clearly he is also at her side, why never look back at him.

    He would never let them be together.

    Ge''er, he loves her. He will never allow Gu chengjue and ye Ge to be together.

    She can only be his.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Ge rubbed some tired forehead, work is to let feel some hard.The great Ming Dynasty has been officially launched.

    Lin Chuxin, who was going to take part in the shooting of "the great Ming Dynasty", was not able to take part in the competition because he was jailed.

    Ye Ge is going to look at the wedding dress and choose whether she likes it or not.

    I don''t know. As soon as she opened the album, the phone rang.

    She quickly got through, and Li Zhi''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "where are you?"

    "I''m in the company. What''s the matter?"

    "I''ve got some clues. You wait for me and I''ll come right away."

    "Good."

    Turn off the album, ye Ge is waiting for Li Zhi in the office.

    Soon, Li Zhi''s figure appeared in her office.

    "What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"

    Li Zhi nodded and put a piece of information in front of her.

    "What is this?"

    "Open it for yourself."

    Ye Ge does not hesitate, quickly opens the information bag in front of him, but finds that the photo is actually a picture of his mother and Gu Chong meeting.

    "What''s this?"

    "This is a picture of Gu Chong and your mother. I saw Gu Chong before she died."

    "What did you say?"

    "Didn''t I say there were two groups of people checking me? One of them is your father''s, the other is Gu Chong. "

    The photo in Ye GE''s hand gradually becomes wrinkled.

    "What do you mean?"

    "I think the truth of your mother''s death should not be so simple. To be more precise, I think there should be some secrets that have not been exposed."

    "But my dad didn''t tell me."

    "I think you can ask your uncle if there is any secret, otherwise why would Gu Chong investigate me?"

    Ye Ge is full of consideration.

    Without hesitation, she disappeared into the office in an instant.

    Li Zhi saw her figure and quickly caught up with her, "you wait for me."

    Soon, ye GE''s figure appeared in front of Ye''s villa.

    Seeing the appearance of Ye Ge, grandfather Liu was very excited, "Miss, you are back."

    "Where''s my dad?"

 Chapter 406

    "He''s at home, sir."

    Ye Ge does not stop into the villa, saw Ye Feng actually sitting in a wheelchair.

    She''s kind of incredible.

    She quickly came forward, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"

    Ye Feng face is incredible, he did not think that ye Ge would appear here, "how did you come back?"

    "What happened to your leg?"

    "Nothing serious. Is this your friend?"

    Li Zhi nodded, "Hello uncle, my name is Li Zhi. I''m Ye GE''s friend."

    "So you are Li Zhi. Hello."

    "Can you be honest and not hide everything from me? What''s the matter with your leg

    Ye Feng face flashed an embarrassment, "you left that day fell."

    Steward Liu said, "Miss, I know you hate Mr. Liu, but he is still very worried about you. That day when you left, Mr. Liu was worried about you all the time. He fell down the stairs without noticing."

    "What happened in those years was really something that my husband had to do."

    "Because my wife is too guilty for Lin Chuxin."

    "Lao Liu, stop talking."

    Ye song just falls on Ye Feng''s leg. She squats down and opens Ye Feng''s pants. Then she sees that there is a bandage on it.

    "Why didn''t you tell me?"

    "I thought you were still angry and would not want to see me, so I didn''t say it."

    "If I don''t come, you won''t tell me for the rest of your life?"

    "I mainly think that you are so angry, so I am afraid that you will be more angry when I am like this, so I don''t want to tell you, and I am also afraid that you are worried about me."

    "I think it won''t be long, and there''s no need to tell you that you are busy with your work. I don''t want to let these little things disturb you."

    "It''s no small matter."

    Ye GE''s excited tone makes Ye Feng smile. "Ge''er, I''m ok. I just fell. It''s not a big deal for me."

    Ye Ge didn''t make a tune and sat down on the sofa.

    "By the way, uncle, we''re here to ask you something."

    "Tea."

    "Yes."

    "Sit down. I''ll tell you what you want to know."

    Li Zhi takes a look at Ye Ge, who has been taut, and looks at Ye Feng in doubt. "Before my aunt died, we found that not only you appeared at the scene, but also Mr. Gu''s father had met with her."

    Ye Feng was not surprised to hear such news.

    Ye GE has been staring at Ye Feng, but Ye Feng doesn''t seem to be too surprised that Gu Chong appears at the scene. Obviously, Ye Feng knows that Gu Chong has been there for a long time.

    "What''s going on? He said that I am not worthy of President Gu. He has always disagreed with me to be with President Gu. Did something happen that year? "

    Ye Feng sighed, his eyes a little sad.

    "Yes, before that, we met Mr. Gu''s father once."

    "Geer, do you know why Cheng Jue''s father doesn''t agree with you to be with him?"

    Ye Ge remembers Gu Chong''s indifferent attitude and shakes his head.

    "Do you know why he said that?"

    "And why does Yizai want to stop you from being with President Gu?"

    Ye Ge doesn''t understand looking at Ye Feng.

    "Cheng Jue''s mother and I have known each other for a long time. Cheng Jue''s mother has always been devoted to me. It can even be said that we have known each other for many years. Even the parents of the two families wanted us to be together."

    Ye GE''s incredible eyes.

    I didn''t expect such a thing happened among the elders.

    "Although Cheng Jue''s mother fell in love with me at that time, I had no love for her. Later, after I met your mother, I had no contact with her any more."

    "Later, I learned that after I rejected Cheng Jue''s mother, Cheng Jue''s mother met Gu Chong by accident. Gu chongqiang took over Cheng Jue''s mother and gave birth to Cheng Jue with her."

    "I thought it was over, but I didn''t want Cheng Jue''s mother to commit suicide. Before she died, your mother met her once."

    "Gu Chong thinks that your mother caused the death of Cheng Jue''s mother, so he doesn''t agree with you to be with Cheng Jue."

    Ye Ge didn''t expect that there were such things in those years, and she didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns between her and Gu chengjue.

    "I asked your mother later, what happened to her?"

    "But your mother never told me anything."

    "And then Gu Chong asked her to meet. Although I was at the scene, your mother later separated me, so I don''t know what she and Cheng Jue''s father talked about."

    "Later, I thought that I had investigated whether the death of Cheng Jue''s mother was related to your mother, but I didn''t know. After all, it was a long time ago.""Although I don''t know the truth, I believe your mother must have nothing to do with the death of Cheng Jue''s mother."

    "Your mother is a kind person. She can''t do such a thing."

    Ye Ge lowered his head and did not speak.

    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of heartache, "the reason why I didn''t tell you about the jade pendant is for this reason."

    "Because you and Cheng Jue are separated by the death of his mother, you who will know the truth in the future will surely suffer."

    "And I always feel that you will not be together under the intervention of Cheng Jue''s father, so I think it''s better to take advantage of that opportunity to end it."

    "But I didn''t expect you to hold each other''s hands so tightly, and finally we were together."

    Ye Ge stood up, "no matter who wants to separate me from President Gu, I will firmly want to be with President Gu."

    "Dad, take good care of yourself. I''ll take care of these things."

    No longer stay too much, ye Ge gets up and leaves.

    "Geer, Dad hopes you and Cheng Jue can be happy. I was wrong about what happened before."

    Ye Ge didn''t answer and left.

    Li Zhi also followed, "uncle, let''s go first."

    "Well."

    Ye Feng''s eyes fall on Ye GE''s back, and his eyes are full of sadness.

    "The child is always so persistent, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad?"

    Housekeeper Liu pushes Ye Feng''s wheelchair to the door.

    "I think it''s good for miss to be so persistent."

    Ye Feng looked back at him, "OK?"

    "From my old man''s point of view, it''s good. After all, it''s not easy to meet a person who makes himself cling to receiving

    "How many poor people may not meet such a person in their whole life."

    "Now that we have met with it, no matter how many difficulties we have, we should grasp it well and not let that person disappear in our own life, right?"

    "You''re right to say that."

    "So, no matter how painful we are, we should hold on to each other''s hands, don''t miss it, don''t let go."

 Chapter 407

    Li Zhi takes a look at Ye GE''s cold face. After coming out of Ye''s villa, ye Ge doesn''t have any expression on her face.

    "Are you ok?"

    Ye Ge raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, but the smile was mixed with a bit of sadness and irony, "I always thought it was the president who was sorry for me."

    "But I don''t know the truth behind it."

    Li Zhi''s hand on the steering wheel is tight. He wants to hold Ye GE''s hand and give her strength, because he doesn''t want to see ye GE''s expression.

    However, he knew that ye Ge would not accept it.

    "Don''t do that. I don''t think even if Mr. Gu knew the truth, he would be angry with him."

    Ye Ge smiles coolly, "how I wish he was angry."

    "So I don''t feel so guilty."

    Li Zhi''s hand slowly goes down towards Ye GE''s hand.

    Ye Ge looked at him and immediately let Li Zhi take back his hand, "send me to Gu Shi."

    With that, ye Ge leaned back into the chair and closed her eyes to rest.

    Li Zhi looks at Ye GE''s exquisite and beautiful side face. He sees that this face is very cold. If he sees it for the first time, he is afraid to touch it.

    But contact for a long time, but will find that in fact, the bone is very lovely.

    Looking at the wedding ring on singer ye, a touch of loss flashed in Li Zhi''s eyes.

    When Li Zhi sends Ye Ge to Gu''s, ye Ge forgets to say thanks to Li Zhi and arrives at Gu chengjue''s office at the first time.

    Push open the door, Gu chengjue''s figure is not in the office.

    Go to the front of the desk, she saw the above photo, the photo is her and Gu chengjue in the seaside wedding photo.

    In the photo, her fingers pick up Gu chengjue''s jaw, and Gu chengjue looks scared.

    A living female tiger.

    I never thought that Gu chengjue would put this photo in his office.

    The door was pushed open and Gu chengjue''s figure appeared in the office.

    "Why are you here?"

    Ye Ge walks over and hugs Gu chengjue tightly.

    I didn''t expect that ye Ge would have such an action. Gu chengjue was a little puzzled.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I''m sorry."

    Gu chengjue''s good-looking eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.

    "I''m sorry I''m sorry

    Gu chengjue steadied Ye GE''s arm. "What happened?"

    Ye Ge to Gu chengjue nervous eyes, eyes bottom emerge some ridicule, "I just know that the person who should say sorry is me."

    "I have wronged you for so many years."

    "I just went to see my father and learned something from him. Then I realized why your father didn''t agree with us together."

    Gu chengjue looks indifferent. He stares at Ye Ge and doesn''t speak.

    Gu chengjue didn''t have any look of amazement, which made Ye Ge know instantly. Gu chengjue knew about it.

    "Did you know about it a long time ago?"

    Gu chengjue stood in front of the French window

    "Then why don''t you tell me?"

    "If I tell you, do you think I came to you on purpose to get back at you?"

    Ye Ge was stunned, unable to answer the question.

    If Gu chengjue told her about it at the beginning, she would think so. She thought Gu chengjue was deliberately approaching her and taking revenge on her.

    Now I think of it, Gu chengjue loves her more than she does in this relationship.

    She didn''t love him as much as Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue didn''t mention it to her all the time after he knew what happened before his mother died.

    But after her mother died, she just saw a jade pendant at the scene and thought that the man who killed her mother was Gu chengjue.

    "I''m sorry."

    From then on, she hugged Gu chengjue tightly.

    Gu chengjue looks at the white hand on his waist, turns around and looks at Ye Ge. Then he sees that ye GE''s face is full of guilt.

    He took Ye GE''s hand. "I said I didn''t like you. I''m sorry."

    "That''s one of the reasons I don''t want to tell you the truth."

    "But I really should say sorry to you."

    "Those are all things in the past. I won''t tell you the things in those years because I don''t want you to know too much. I''ll think about them at that time."

    "Don''t hide anything from me in the future."

    Gu chengjue pinched her nose, "OK."

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. I met your father."

    Gu chengjue frowned.

    "Although we met, we didn''t have a very pleasant chat."

    Gu chengjue rubbed her hair. "You don''t have to care so much. Even if he doesn''t agree, he can''t influence me."Ye Ge waved his hand.

    Gu chengjue looked at her in bewilderment.

    "Even if your father doesn''t agree with us, I''ll hold your hand and never let you go. I''ll hold you tight all my life and never let you disappear from my world again."

    "You are so clingy."

    "That''s natural, who let you care is always so hard to get in the world, so I have to hold your hand, don''t let myself let go of your hand, otherwise I will lose a lot of money if I lose you."

    "Little money buff."

    Ye Ge buried his head in Gu chengjue''s arms, "it must be."

    Hold Gu chengjue tightly. After a long time, she said, "although I don''t know what they talked about before my mother met your mother, I''m sure my mother won''t hurt your mother."

    "Don''t think so much."

    Ye Ge raised his head, and Gu chengjue''s resolute chin gradually went up, "I want to give you a truth."

    "The truth doesn''t matter to me anymore."

    Ye Ge and Gu chengjue look at each other, and the dark eyes are all her.

    "But..."

    "No, but now that it''s gone, let it go."

    Ye Ge hugs Gu chengjue tightly and doesn''t speak.

    Perhaps, the truth of the past is the best for them.

    That''s a generation ago.

    And even if the truth is cruel, she will not let go of Gu chengjue''s hand.

    Ye GE has been accompanying Gu chengjue in the office.

    Confused, he heard Gu Da''s voice.

    "Mr. Gu, it has been found out. The little assistant who followed Lin Chuxin disclosed that Wei Zhe and Lin Chuxin joined hands to separate you and his wife."

    "The break-up message that my wife sent you was sent by Wei Zhe."

    Ye Ge is stunned stare big eye, "what break up short message?"

    Gu chengjue looked at Ye Ge, who was awake, and slowly explained, "when I was in hospital, you sent me a break-up message."

    "I didn''t send it."

    At that time, after her mother''s accident, she was busy dealing with it. She never sent Gu chengjue a break-up text message.

    "I met Lin Chuxin at that time, because Lin Chuxin stopped me and told me that she wanted to convey some of your words."

 Chapter 408

    "I met Lin Chuxin at that time, because Lin Chuxin stopped me and told me that she wanted to convey some of your words."

    "Lin Chuxin told me that you want to break up with me. You only love her."

    Gu chengjue''s eyebrows show some fierce colors.

    "I was very sad after hearing the news. Wei Zhe was always with me at that time."

    "Later, there was a breakup message on my mobile phone. I really thought you fell in love with Lin Chuxin, so I blacked your number."

    Gu chengjue came forward and held her hand, "I didn''t send you a break-up message. During that time, I was seriously injured, and the whole person had a high fever many times."

    "But I''ll send you a message whenever I have time."

    He''s unconscious a lot of the time.

    As long as you wake up, you will call ye Ge, but ye Ge doesn''t answer the phone at all, so he has to send a message to Ye Ge.

    But he never said to leave with Ye Ge.

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of heartache, "I''m sorry."

    "Fool."

    "At that time, Wei Zhe often appeared beside me. I think it must be that he took my mobile phone and sent you a break-up message."

    Gu chengjue is about to speak.

    Wu''s figure appeared in the office first.

    "Mr. Gu, madam, no, Lin Chuxin ran away."

    Ye Ge frowned, "how can she run away?"

    "Today, the prison caught fire inexplicably. When the fire was put out, no one could find her."

    Gu chengjue, "send someone to check, to immediately know where she went."

    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."

    Ye Ge twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect Lin Chuxin to escape.

    Gu chengjue held her hand, "I have sent someone to inquire about her whereabouts."

    Ye Ge puts her hand on her heart, and her heart beats faster.

    "I don''t know why I always feel like something''s going to happen."

    "Fool, you think too much."

    Ye Ge looked at Gu chengjue in front of him and frowned, "I hope so."

    "Tired, let''s go home."

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Chuxin has no news.

    Although Gu chengjue increased the number of people looking for Lin Chuxin''s information.

    But there is still no news.

    Taking back his thoughts, ye Gegang continued to revise his design draft.

    After revising it for a long time, she always felt dissatisfied.

    Secretary Lin looked at her sullen face and said with a smile, "vice president, don''t worry. When this design draft has no inspiration, it can''t be inspired."

    Put the design draft in hand aside, ye Ge smiles, "I''m not in a hurry."

    "But I think you''re in a hurry."

    "I''m not in a hurry, Secretary Lin. if you talk nonsense again, I''ll deduct your salary."

    "Vice president, I don''t talk nonsense any more. This is the wedding dress draft I found today. Let''s see if you can learn it."

    "Good."

    Ye Ge took it and looked at it slowly.

    Before she also looked through some wedding dress design pictures, but nothing satisfied her.

    That''s why she finally wanted to design it herself.

    "By the way, vice president, did you tell president Gu that you are designing the wedding dress and bridegroom''s dress?"

    "No, I want to surprise him."

    Gu chengjue had prepared everything before. This time, she also wanted to prepare a surprise for Gu chengjue secretly.

    "Mr. Gu will be very happy then."

    "I hope so."

    The cell phone on one side suddenly rang.

    Ye Ge took it, and the voice of grandfather Liu came from the other end of the phone, "Miss, it''s not good, sir is gone."

    "What did you say?"

    "My husband was supposed to come to the hospital for review today, but as soon as I went to the toilet, my car disappeared. I called my husband and his mobile phone was turned off."

    "Where did you separate?"

    "the first hospital."

    "Well, I''ll send someone to check it right away."

    Ye Ge hung up, just ready to let secretary Lin to inquire Ye Feng''s information.

    Where to know, before she spoke, a video phone rang.

    Ye Ge quickly connected, saw the phone that appeared Ye Feng is full of blood face.

    Not only that, but also Ye Feng mouth adhesive tape.

    "Dad, are you ok?"

    Lin Chuxin''s face appears in the video, "it''s very good. I can''t die."

    "Lin Chuxin, what did you do to my father?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    Lin Chuxin worried about shangyege''s vision, "what can I do? I don''t do anything. I just want to leave here.""But as you know, it''s absolutely impossible for me to leave from brother Cheng Jue. That''s why I chose this insurance method."

    "Well, I''ll let you go."

    Lin Chuxin just looked at Ye Ge with a sneer, "Ye Ge, you said that if you want me to leave, I will leave?"

    "Don''t you want to leave? But I think it''s too cheap for you

    "What do you want?"

    "Well, I''ll send you my place, and you''ll come alone."

    Ye GE has not yet come to talk, one side of the secretary Lin began, "no, vice president, this is too dangerous."

    "Well, since you''re afraid of death, you don''t have to come."

    Reach out and Lin Chuxin will hang up.

    Ye Ge said hastily, "Lin Chuxin, I promise you, you send me the position, I''ll go right away."

    Lin Chuxin''s face was full of satisfaction. "It''s almost the same. I''ll wait for you. Oh, by the way, you''d better not call others. If someone comes with you, I promise you''ll only receive your father''s body."

    "You mustn''t hurt my father, Lin Chuxin. If you dare to do anything to my father, I will not let you go."

    "Don''t worry, my goal is not your father, but you."

    Ye song looks at Ye Feng in the video, and her eyes are full of heartache. Ye Feng shakes her head all the time and signals her not to go.

    "Dad, I''m going to save you."

    "This is a good daughter."

    "Lin Chuxin, you can''t hurt my father, otherwise I will not let you go."

    The phone screen hangs up when the voice drops.

    Ye Ge quickly gets up and goes out of the office.

    "Vice president, no, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone."

    Ye Ge looked at secretary Lin firmly, "secretary Lin, no matter how dangerous, I have to go. You contact Mr. Gu immediately, and he will deal with the next things."

    What else does secretary Lin want to say, but ye GE''s figure has disappeared in the office.

    In the parking lot, ye Ge looks at Lin Chuxin''s position, steps on the accelerator to the end, and goes towards the target.

    Gu chengjue receives the news from secretary Lin and calls Ye Ge as soon as possible.

    But no one answered the phone all the time. He was very worried.

    He took the car key and quickly got out of the office.

 Chapter 409

    Ye Ge according to Lin Chuxin''s address, soon arrived at an abandoned neighboring city port.

    Maybe it''s because the port didn''t start, so there was a sense of desolation everywhere.

    Fortunately, the location of the port is not big. There are only a few large warehouses nearby.

    She walked casually into a warehouse.

    I saw Ye Feng tied to the stool not far away.

    Is ready to run in the past, where know, Lin Chuxin''s figure first step appeared in Ye Feng side, accompanied by a pistol pointed at Ye Feng''s head.

    Ye Ge Mou is full of tension, "Lin Chuxin, you don''t want to fool around."

    "I didn''t expect you to show up. It''s good. It''s very creditable. I like it better."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your father. As I said, my goal is not him, but you."

    Ye GE''s palm is full of sweat. He is afraid that Lin Chuxin will accidentally wipe his gun and go off. "Since I have promised you, you can rest assured that I will definitely come."

    Ye Feng shakes her head. Her mouth tied up by the bandage is speechless, but her face is full of worry. She signals to leave quickly.

    "Dad, I have to save you. I will never put you in danger alone."

    Ye Feng shakes his head. He struggles to speak, but he is stuck by the bandage.

    "Father and daughter are really affectionate. I can''t bear to do anything to your father and daughter."

    Ye Ge looked at Lin Chuxin with a ferocious smile on her face and said, "Lin Chuxin, I''ve come here. Can you let my father go?"

    "I promised you, and I hope you will."

    Lin Chuxin looked at her with ridicule, "ha ha, ye Ge, how can you be so simple? If you let your father go, I don''t have anything to hold you in my hands?"

    Ye Ge clenches her hand and stares at Lin Chuxin, who is so ferocious and terrible that she doesn''t speak.

    "Song Woo Let''s go... "

    "Dad, I''m not leaving."

    "Don''t In charge of I Let''s go Quick... "

    Before he finished speaking, Lin Chuxin kicked Ye Feng''s injured foot. It was so painful that Ye Feng''s eyebrows were wrinkled.

    "Lin Chuxin, stop it. Don''t hurt my father."

    Lin Chuxin laughs at Ye GE''s worried eyes. "Ye Ge, it''s the first time I''ve seen your worried expression. Ha ha, I''m so happy."

    "Originally you worried about the expression is like this, now see, really let me feel good ah."

    "Song Let''s go... "

    Ye Ge shook his head, "Dad, I won''t go. I won''t leave you alone in danger."

    "It''s so filial. Filial makes me feel like I''m the culprit."

    "But what should I do? The more you do that, the more excited I am. You see, my excited hands are shaking. Do you think I''ll accidentally fire a gun, and then bang a gun on your father''s head, making a hole in your father''s head?"

    "Don''t..."

    "No? Don''t you just say no? Otherwise, why don''t you kneel down and beg me, and I''ll forgive you and think about promising you? "

    Ye Ge gritted her teeth and did not speak.

    "Why, no?"

    Ye Feng shook his head at her, indicating that she would not agree with Lin Chuxin.

    "No? I really think how filial you are. It turns out that it''s just like this. It''s just asking you to kneel down. You''re in a dilemma. "

    "Tut Tut, I''m really disappointed."

    "Ye Feng, how are you feeling now? Do you find that your daughter is not as filial as you think

    Ye Feng''s dark eyes, looking at Lin Chuxin without wave.

    "What? I feel like you''re not convinced? "

    "Even if you are unconvinced, it''s no use. After all, you are subject to me now."

    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng quickly hit Lin Chuxin to the side. In an instant, Lin Chuxin was knocked to the ground.

    Said late, then fast, ye Ge quickly forward.

    A pistol trying to grab the one that fell to the ground.

    See ye GE''s action, Lin Chuxin also quickly forward.

    Ye Ge takes a wooden stick and smashes it at Lin Chuxin.

    Lin Chuxin quickly dodges, and ye Ge grabs the pistol.

    "Don''t move."

    With her pistol pointing at Lin Chuxin.

    Lin Chuxin grinned at her.

    Ye Ge looked at the corner not far away, "squat over."

    Lin Chuxin toward her smile, "Ye Ge, I tell you, I''m not afraid of."

    "If you are really not afraid, why don''t we try the power of this pistol?"

    Staring at Ye GE''s cold Yi''s face, Lin Chuxin''s face suddenly changed, "you won''t dare."

    "Dare we have a try, three, two,..."I haven''t finished yet.

    Lin Chuxin quickly squatted to the side of the corner.

    Ye Ge quickly walked over and picked up Ye Feng on the ground.

    It is Ye Feng''s face full of blood, she quickly untied the rope on Ye Feng''s hands and feet, "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m late."

    "Why do you want to come? Do you know how dangerous it is here? "

    "Dad, I''ll come anyway. How''s your leg?"

    "Not bad."

    "Then I''ll help you to the car."

    "Good."

    Ye Ge is about to help Ye Feng up, but she just put Ye Feng''s hand on her shoulder, and Lin Chuxin on one side immediately runs away.

    Ye Ge wants to pursue, but she doesn''t trust Ye Feng.

    "Ge''er, go after it quickly. If Lin Chuxin runs away, he will surely let the tiger go back to the mountain."

    "No, Dad, I have to take you to the hospital first."

    "But..."

    "No, but."

    Supporting Ye Feng blowing warehouse, ye Ge is ready to get on the bus, but suddenly surrounded by a group of people in black.

    Ye Ge frowns because she sees Lin Chuxin behind the crowd.

    Taking Ye GE''s small face into his eyes, Lin Chuxin laughs wildly, "Ye Ge, don''t you think I can deal with you alone?"

    Looking at at at least seven or eight people in black, ye GE''s voice is not worried, "I know there must be someone behind you."

    "Otherwise, you can''t get out of prison. Someone must help you, so you can escape."

    "Yes, it''s very smart, but although it''s a little smart, it''s not enough for you to survive."

    "If I were you, I would never come here alone."

    Ye Feng wants to push Ye Ge away, "Ge''er, go away, don''t worry about me."

    "Dad, I''m not leaving."

    At the moment, Ye Feng is injured all over the body. She will never let Ye Feng stay alone.

    "It''s really a father daughter relationship. Tie up everything for me, especially anything on Ye GE''s body. Take it off and destroy it, and then throw it into the water."

    "Yes."

    Several men in black came forward and tied them up.

 Chapter 410

    Ye Ge is also lazy to struggle, because she knows that she must not be able to struggle.

    But in an instant, they were taken to a big ship.

    A bodyguard in black pushes Ye Ge onto the deck, and ye Ge is pushed to the ground in an instant.

    "Ge''er, what can I do for you?"

    "Dad, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. No matter what happens later, you must take care of yourself, you know?"

    "You child, at this juncture, you still care about me. You shouldn''t have come."

    Ye Ge burst out a sweet smile, "Dad, what do you say? You have just been discharged from the hospital, and your body is not as good as before. Now such things have happened, how can I not come."

    "Besides, I only have you. Mom has left me. I can''t let anything happen to you."

    "But..."

    "Dad, don''t worry. Gu will come to save us."

    Ye Feng sighed. After all, he didn''t say anything.

    "Dad, take a break."

    Ye Feng nodded and fell asleep on the railing.

    Ye Ge looks around and finds that the ship is moving.

    She frowned, wondering if Gu chengjue could find her.

    After all, her mobile phone has been lost by Lin Chuxin.

    I don''t know how long later, footsteps came from a distance.

    Ye Ge sees Lin Chuxin coming with Wei Zhe.

    Seeing Wei Zhe''s appearance, she didn''t look half shocked.

    When Wei Zhe saw her tied, he quickly came forward to help her untie her.

    "You don''t have to be kind."

    Wei Zhe''s action of unbinding was stunned, and then he continued to help her unbind.

    Lin Chuxin laughed sarcastically, "Wei Zhe, don''t you hear what others say? They say you don''t need your kindness."

    Wei Zhe takes a look at Lin Chuxin, a pair of black eyes full of fierce color.

    Lin Chuxin was frightened by Wei Zhe''s eyes. She just shut up and stopped talking.

    Wei Zhe unties the rope on the singer ye, and is about to help Ye Feng untie the rope, but ye Ge pushes him away quickly.

    In an instant, Wei Zhe was pushed to the ground.

    Ye Ge helps Ye Feng untie the rope. Ye Feng looks at Wei Zhe in front of him in amazement.

    But at a glance, he knew what had happened. "Wei Zhe, why do you want to do this?"

    Wei Zhe looked at his Ye Ge coldly and didn''t speak.

    Instead, Lin Chuxin said, "why do you do this? Because of love, of course

    "Shut up."

    Being sneered at by Wei Zhe, Lin Chuxin was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say more.

    Ye Ge looked back and forth between them, and finally said, "Wei Zhe, what you want is me, right?"

    Wei Zhe looked at her and said nothing.

    "Since you want me, I''m on the boat anyway. Can you have my father sent back? He''s not in good health. He just woke up and was not in good health. He fell to his leg before. Now, after your torture, he''s even worse

    "Anyway, I''m here. Can you send someone to send him back?"

    Wei Zhe frowned at her.

    "Wei Zhe, don''t promise her. If you do, I don''t know what tricks she will play."

    "Wei Zhe, I don''t know how to play tricks. I''m all here. What tricks can I play? It''s just that my father is not in good health. I''m really worried about him."

    "If Ye Feng is sent back, he will tell brother Cheng Jue where we are. If brother Cheng Jue goes to check, it''s easy to reveal our whereabouts."

    "Wei Zhe, I beg you, my father is not well, I beg you, OK? I''ve never asked you anything. This time I asked you to send my dad back. His body can''t stand it. "

    "Gee, I''m fine."

    Wei Zhe''s eyes fall on Ye Feng, and he sees that Ye Feng''s whole body is full of wounds, not only that, but also the blood seeps out from his calf.

    "Wei Zhe, I don''t allow you to send Ye Feng back. That''s to take our life and fight again. If there''s any mistake, we''ll have to eat and take it."

    Wei Zhe frowned and looked at Ye Ge, "do you really want me to send your father back?"

    Lin Chuxin, "Wei Zhe, no way."

    "It''s not up to you to say what I want to do."

    "I hope you do."

    Wei Zhe squats down and touches Ye GE''s cheek with a powerful big palm. Ye Ge wants to avoid it. Wei Zhe''s hand has been inserted into her hair, and then a kiss falls on her forehead.

    Ye Ge is disgusted by Wei Zhe''s kiss.

    She wants to raise her hand to wipe off the kiss on her forehead. Wei Zhe''s words start with, "if you behave well, I can consider it."

    Ye Ge raised his hand and stopped there in an instant.Seeing ye GE''s pause, Wei Zhe smiles with satisfaction.

    Wei Zhe stood up with satisfaction. He took a look at the man in black and was about to speak. Lin Chuxin said, "Wei Zhe, are you crazy?"

    "If Gu chengjue finds out, we will all die."

    "Remember who you are."

    Said, he looked to the side of the man in black, a man in black instantly understand his meaning, toward Ye Feng.

    Lin Chu heart hate to stare at Ye Ge, ye Ge just as did not see.

    The man in black quickly took out a needle and stabbed it at Ye Feng''s neck.

    Ye Ge wants to come forward, but he is held down by the man in black.

    "Wei Zhe, what are you going to do?"

    "Ge''er, don''t worry. I just injected my uncle with a sleeping needle. After injecting this needle, my uncle will sleep for 24 hours, so he can''t reveal our information."

    "And by the time he wakes up tomorrow, we won''t be here any more."

    Ye Ge looks at Ye Feng, who has fallen asleep. After all, he is not saying anything.

    Ye Feng was carried down, Wei Zhe squatted beside her and held her hand, "don''t worry, I will never hurt my uncle."

    "When we get there, we''ll get married."

    Ye Ge wants to pull out his hand, but Wei Zhe holds it more tightly, "are you crazy?"

    "Geer, I just want to marry you."

    "Wei Zhe, you are a psycho."

    Wei Zhe stared at her, eyes affectionate, "Song Er, I said I like you, I will not let others possess you, you can only be mine."

    "I''ve married Mr. Gu. I won''t marry you."

    "I''m ready for the wedding dress. As long as you''re ready, you can get married."

    "I said I would not marry you."

    "You don''t have a choice, you know?"

    Ye GE''s eyes are full of possessiveness and madness.

    She simply turned around and ignored Wei Zhe.

    Wei Zhe took her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of it.

    "I''ll take care of something first."

    Let go of her hand, before leaving also specially took a look at Lin Chuxin.

 Chapter 411

    "This is your little grandmother. No one is allowed to hurt her."

    Lin Chuxin looked at Ye Ge jealously, his eyes were full of crazy hatred, "Ye Ge, you are really lucky, every man wants to marry you."

    Ye Ge as did not hear, just look at the waves outside the railings.

    Because the ship is moving fast, the waves stirred up by the sponge are also relatively large.

    Lin Chuxin touched his stomach and went to Ye Ge, "but it doesn''t matter. Even if Wei Zhe wants to marry you and hurt you, he can''t compare the weight of the child in his mind."

    Ye Ge looks at Lin Chuxin inconceivably, and her eyes drop to Lin Chuxin''s stomach.

    Lin Chuxin read the meaning of Ye GE''s eyes, "you guessed right, I''m pregnant, Wei Zhe''s child."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Maybe you don''t know. Wei Zhe and I have been together for a long time."

    "Once he got drunk and took me for you, so we developed into a bed relationship."

    Ye Ge never thought that Lin Chuxin and Wei Zhe would develop to this point.

    "Don''t you like President Gu?"

    "Yes, I like brother Cheng Jue, but you are the only Ye Ge in brother Cheng Jue''s eyes, and I don''t have the position of Lin Chuxin."

    "So I have no choice but to choose Wei Zhe."

    "After all, Wei Zhe is so excellent."

    "But you are so cheap that you seduce them one by one and make them all confused by you."

    "But it doesn''t matter. When I''m pregnant, I''ll rely on my stomach. My mother and son are expensive. I''ll make you miserable."

    "Lin Chuxin, it''s too early to say this now. I''ll talk about it one day. Maybe I''ll cry at will, and Wei Zhe will be dead hearted to me again. What can I do? Aren''t you an abandoned woman? "

    Lin Chuxin raised his hand and slapped Ye Ge.

    Ye Ge quickly grasped her hand and squeezed it.

    "Lin Chuxin, if I excite you at will, you''ll still be so upset. To tell you the truth, you can catch Wei Zhe''s heart. I don''t think it''s very likely."

    Between words, she put away Lin Chuxin''s hand.

    Being left behind by Ye Ge, Lin Chuxin will slap Ye Ge again, but he is stopped by the man in black.

    "Miss Lin, Mr. Wei ordered that no one should move Miss Ye."

    Lin Chuxin looks very ugly.

    Stare at Ye Ge and turn to leave.

    "Lin Chuxin, I ask you, did you take Mr. Gu''s mobile phone to send me a break-up SMS?"

    Lin Chuxin looked at her sarcastically, "fool, you only know now! Brother Cheng Jue loves you so much. He won''t send you this kind of short message. Of course, I sent it. "

    "Not only that, Wei Zhe also used your mobile phone to send intimate photos of you and him, telling brother Cheng Jue that you only like him."

    "You don''t know that when brother Cheng Jue received these photos, his wound had been purulent and high fever, and he vomited a mouthful of blood from his chest."

    "Brother Cheng Jue looked like that at that time. I was distressed to see him."

    "It''s all your fault, you fool. With a jade pendant, you think brother chengjue is the murderer. I killed your mother, not brother chengjue."

    Ye Ge wants to strangle Lin Chuxin, but he is stopped by the man in black.

    "Your mother is really disgusting, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. She will only cry in front of me and feel sorry for me, but she never shows half sincerity. As expected, a fool like her can give birth to a stupid woman like you."

    "Lin Chuxin, shut up."

    "I don''t know. Do you know that after I killed her, she looked at me with tears in her eyes, stretched out her hand towards me, opened her mouth, and didn''t know what to say."

    "That pathetic look made me sick."

    "She kept reaching out to me and calling my name, but I hated her so much that I couldn''t come up and listen to her."

    "So I turned around and left. To tell you the truth, it''s the daughter of such a woman. I feel sick from the bottom of my heart."

    "Lin Chuxin, I will kill you."

    Ye Ge wants to step forward, and several bodyguards quickly stop her.

    Lin Chuxin sneered and turned to leave.

    Ye Ge sits on the ground. I''m sorry, mom. She''s useless.

    Not only did he not bring the murderer to justice, he also let Lin Chuxin slander his mother.

    ¡­¡­

    The night fell a little bit.

    The light had begun to light on the bed, and she had been taken from the deck to her room.

    Ye Ge doesn''t know when it is.

    Only know that there are several groups of people in the middle of the food, but she did not have the slightest appetite.

    The food has never been moved.

    Wei Zhe and Lin Chuxin never appeared again.Leaning on the head of the bed, ye GE has mixed feelings.

    She does not know how Ye Feng is now, and does not know whether Gu chengjue has found her information at the moment.

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.

    Ye Ge raises her eyes and sees Wei Zhe at the door of the room.

    "I heard them say that your dinner hasn''t moved. Have something to eat."

    Ye Ge didn''t hear it.

    "Eat something. I''ll take you out for a breath. It''s a good night today. There are many stars outside and the moon is quite round."

    Ye Ge turns to open the line of sight, still don''t make a cavity, just wring the hand together to play.

    "If you don''t get familiar with it, how can you escape?"

    Ye Ge looks at Wei Zhe strangely.

    Wei Zhe sat down beside her, gentle as usual, "I know you, you are not such a quiet person, you will certainly find a way to go out."

    "But Ge''er, you have to know that this is the sea. There is water all around it. Not only that, the signal on the sea is also very poor. Many times, the signal is cut off."

    "Even if you know everything on this ship, you can''t escape."

    "In that case, why did you ask me out?"

    "I don''t have the heart to shut you in my room. I want you to go out and have a good breath. What''s more, I think that when you wear your wedding dress, you are as beautiful as heaven."

    "Instead of being locked up in a room for a long time and depressed."

    "Wei Zhe, I won''t marry you."

    "Shh Wei Zhe put his finger on her lips, "no hurry."

    Ye Ge avoids Wei Zhe''s action, but is immediately held by Wei Zhe''s wrist, "go, I''ll take you out to see the stars."

    Ye Ge doesn''t want to go at all, but he can''t escape Wei Zhe.

    Finally, Wei Zhe took him to the deck.

    It''s windy and cool at night, although there are many stars in the sky and the moon is good.

    But ye Ge doesn''t want to see the moon and the stars.

    "Not good?"

    "Yes."

    "Because the people around you are not right?"

    "Why ask me if you know."

    Wei Zhe''s coarse-grained fingers caress her cheek, ye Ge quickly avoid, Wei Zhe is not angry.

    He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you''re not used to it now. You''ll get used to it sooner or later."

 Chapter 412

    "Wei Zhe, I don''t love you. Do you know?"

    "Song''er, love can be cultivated. As long as you find my good, you will gradually fall in love with me."

    "My heart has already been given to Gu chengjue. I will not love anyone else."

    Wei Zhe stares at her, in the vision gradually appeared some murderous.

    If ye Ge is right, she thinks Wei Zhe wants to strangle her at this moment.

    "Song, don''t make me angry."

    "Wei Zhe, this is my truth, and now you have Lin Chuxin. Since Lin Chuxin has your child, why don''t you treat Lin Chuxin well and raise your child with her?"

    Wei Zhe smile, hand stroked her cheek, "jealous?"

    "Don''t worry. If you don''t like Lin Chuxin, I can let her go."

    Ye Ge looks at Wei Zhe strangely.

    Although she hated Lin Chuxin, she thought that the child was innocent.

    Even if she hates Lin Chuxin, she won''t hurt an innocent child, but she didn''t expect that Wei Zhe could say that she wanted to banish the child.

    "Geer, I just want to have children with you. No other woman deserves it."

    Ye Ge only felt a shiver, and the chill came out of his bones.

    She found that she really didn''t know Wei Zhe. She never knew that Wei Zhe was so cold-blooded.

    What else did she want to say? She saw Lin Chuxin behind Wei Zhe. At the moment, Lin Chuxin stared at her with hatred.

    Along Ye GE''s line of sight, Wei Zhe also saw Lin Chuxin.

    There was no guilt in his expression.

    Lin Chuxin stepped forward and said angrily, "Wei Zhe, this is you and my child."

    "I never let you have my baby. It''s just your own wishful thinking."

    "Even if you don''t have an idea, the child has arrived."

    "Lin Chuxin, don''t think I don''t know that you broke the condom. Before I settle accounts with you, you''d better not provoke me."

    Lin Chuxin gritted his teeth, but he did not dare to say more.

    "Geer, would you like something to eat?"

    Ye Ge takes a look at Lin Chuxin who is full of hate and stares at her. She avoids her sight and doesn''t say a word.

    "I''ll have people prepare what you like to eat."

    Then he waved to the man in black.

    The man in black nodded and left.

    "I''m tired. Let''s talk."

    With that, ye Ge is about to leave.

    Wei Zhe is about to stop her, suddenly, there is a roaring sound in the air.

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Gu chengjue on the helicopter.

    Gu chengjue quickly jumped from the helicopter and fell into the deck.

    Along with the flight, a group of people in black with guns jumped out of the helicopter.

    I didn''t expect Gu chengjue to come.

    She was about to run past, but Wei Zhe caught her wrist in an instant.

    "Ge''er, are you ok?"

    On the opposite man''s face worry, ye Ge busily nodded, "I''m fine."

    Gu chengjue looked at Wei Zhe''s hand clasped on Ye GE''s wrist, his eyebrows locked, "Wei Zhe, let go of my woman."

    Wei Zhe put Ye Ge in his arms and a kiss fell on her hair. "Gu chengjue, I didn''t expect you to come very fast."

    Gu chengjue squinted at his actions, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.

    Ye Ge struggles violently, but she can''t get away from Wei Zhe''s action at all. She can only let Wei Zhe do whatever she wants.

    Lin Chuxin looks at two men fighting for ye Ge. His eyes are full of jealousy.

    "Gu chengjue, two days later is the wedding day for me and Ge''er. Since you are here, you might as well bless us both."

    Gu chengjue pulled out his gun and pointed at Wei Zhe, "I want you to let her go."

    With such an action, all the people on the ship drew their guns at each other, and the atmosphere became tense.

    Gu chengjue takes a look at Gu da. Gu Da immediately takes out some photos.

    It is Wei Zhe''s parents and Bi rouxue in the photo.

    Wei Zhe looks at Gu chengjue strangely.

    Gu chengjue laughed cruelly, "don''t you think that if you send your parents abroad with the excuse of going to the United States for development, I can''t find their whereabouts?"

    "You may not know that Bi rouxue has been pregnant with your baby for more than four months."

    Wei Zhe''s face changed.

    "Of course, you may not care about Bi rouxue''s children, but I think you should care about your parents."

    Wei Zhe quickly took out his gun, the head of which fell on Ye GE''s temple, "Gu chengjue, let go of my parents, otherwise I can''t guarantee that what you receive is a person or a corpse."Ye Ge looks at Wei Zhe and sees that Wei Zhe''s face is full of murderous spirit. It is obvious that he is not joking.

    "It''s not impossible to release your parents, but if you release my people, I will release your parents, including Bi rouxue."

    Wei Zhe didn''t answer, which made people unable to see what he thought.

    Lin Chuxin is afraid that Wei Zhe will promise, "Wei Zhe, don''t promise. If you release Ye Ge, we will all die at that time."

    Gu chengjue looked at Lin Chuxin and his eyes narrowed.

    Lin Chuxin shrinks in fear.

    Wei Zhe said with a smile, "yes, I have to listen to Lin Chuxin this time. If we play the song, we will die in your hands."

    "As long as you sing, I can let you go."

    Wei Zhe''s eyes fell on Ye GE''s delicate face. Despite this crisis, ye GE''s face was not in the slightest fear.

    "Geer, why are you always so different? Do you know that the difference in you really attracts me and fascinates me uncontrollably?"

    "That''s why I always like that you can''t get out."

    Ye Ge didn''t speak, but Lin Chu''s heart gnawed his teeth.

    The man she loves likes Ye Ge, and now the man she lives in also likes Ye Ge.

    "Wei Zhe, do you know that you''ve gone astray. Go back and don''t let yourself go back."

    Wei Zhe laughs. There is not the usual warmth on his gentle face. All that is left is persistence. "Ge''er, I''m so fascinated by you. There''s only one idea in my mind. I want you and want to keep you by my side."

    "You make me crazy, you know?"

    Ye Ge looks at Wei Zhe''s paranoid face and doesn''t speak.

    "Wei Zhe, I do what I say. As long as you sing, I can let you go."

    Wei Zhe looked at Gu chengjue and sneered, "Gu chengjue, do you think I will believe you?"

    "Then how can you believe me?"

    "No matter what you do, I won''t believe you."

    Gu chengjue frowns and looks at Ye Ge anxiously.

    Ye Ge shook his head at him, indicating that he was relieved.

    "Gu chengjue, get out of the way and give us your plane."

 Chapter 413

    Gu chengjue narrowed his eyes.

    "What? Don''t you agree? "

    "If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being rude."

    Then he took a look at Lin Chuxin.

    Lin Chuxin quickly pulls out the dagger on his leg and cuts it toward Ye GE''s wrist.

    In an instant, there was a bloody wound on Ye GE''s wrist.

    "Song."

    Although the wrist bleeding, but the wound at the moment for ye Ge just, it is not a big thing.

    She looked at Gu chengjue, who was worried all over her face, and said with a smile, "I''m ok."

    Gu chengjue''s dark eyes are full of deep black, which is full of heartache.

    "Gu chengjue, I''m not patient enough. Do you agree or not?"

    "Well, I promise you."

    Said, quickly get out of the way.

    Wei Zhe takes a look at Ye GE''s injured wrist, but he is still holding Ye Ge to the helicopter.

    "Ge''er, get on the helicopter. I''ll wrap it up for you later."

    Ye Ge covers his injured wrist and doesn''t want to give Wei Zhe a wink.

    Soon, they came to the helicopter.

    Wei Zhe quickly pulled her into the helicopter.

    Ye Ge knows this is a good opportunity.

    Said late, then fast, she quickly pushed Wei Zhe to the plane, the whole person ran to Gu chengjue.

    Wei Zhe did not expect Ye Ge to make such a sudden move.

    He wants to catch Ye Ge, but ye GE''s action is very fast. In an instant, he runs to Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue quickly put his arms around her, "catch them."

    "Yes."

    In an instant, two groups of people began to fight, accompanied by the rapid sound of the gun.

    Gu chengjue quickly pulled Ye Ge and ran away towards the object.

    Hiding by the stairs, Gu chengjue helps Ye Ge to start dressing up for the first time.

    "I''m sorry I''m late."

    Ye Ge shook his head hard, "it''s not late at all."

    Gu chengjue hugged her in his arms, and his tone was full of love. "Next time, I won''t allow myself to be hurt any more?"

    "Good."

    From time to time the sound of gunfire rang out in my ears.

    Although she was so big, ye Ge saw the gunfight for the first time. The cruel side was that she couldn''t accept it and felt sick in her stomach.

    Gu chengjue stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms, covered her ears and covered her eyes with his chest.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."

    The short five words make ye Ge feel at ease in an instant.

    When she looked up at Gu chengjue, she saw that Gu chengjue was staring at her. The color of the ink was like the eyes of the vast universe, and there was a firmness in it. It seemed that she would do anything to protect her.

    Such eyes, ye Ge is no longer any fear.

    She knew that Gu chengjue would protect her.

    Suddenly, I don''t know who said, "Wei Zhe is going to run."

    She looked over and saw that Wei Zhe was preparing to leave by helicopter.

    Gu chengjue touched her hair, "can''t let Wei Zhe leave."

    He said that he was going to arrest Wei Zhe.

    Ye Ge quickly grasped Gu chengjue''s wrist, "don''t get hurt."

    Gu chengjue dropped a kiss on her forehead, "OK."

    Gu chengjue to capture Wei Zhe, but also let Ye Ge a heart to worry about her.

    See, Gu chengjue turned over quickly on the cab, and cabin of Wei Zhe fight.

    Such a scene, let Ye Ge heart all pull up.

    Fortunately, Gu chengjue''s skill is quick, that is, a few punches fell on Wei Zhe''s face, which instantly made Wei Zhe have a lot of wounds.

    Suddenly, Wei Zhe took out a dagger and stabbed Gu chengjue.

    Ye Ge only feels that her heart is about to jump out of her heart.

    Fortunately, Gu chengjue was very quick. He grabbed the dagger and stabbed Wei Zhe on the arm.

    Is worried, a dagger is fast to hit her.

    "Bitch, I''m going to kill you."

    Ye Ge looks up and sees Lin Chuxin who is rushing towards her.

    Ye Ge quickly raises her foot and kicks Lin Chuxin.

    In an instant, Lin Chuxin''s knife deviated.

    Said late, that is fast, Lin Chuxin once again took a knife toward Ye Ge poke over.

    Ye Ge quickly avoid, where know Lin Chuxin is still non-stop toward her thorn.

    Although Ye Ge is avoiding, Lin Chuxin has fallen into a frenzy.

    It seems that Lin Chuxin won''t give up if he doesn''t kill her.

    "Ye Ge, you can''t escape."

    Ye Ge didn''t say anything. Because of the avoidance just now, the wound on his wrist also split. Just now, Lin Chuxin made a great effort to cut it.Now with the rush, the wound bleeding is very serious.

    Not only that, just now, in order to avoid Lin Chuxin''s attack, she was rushed to the floor downstairs by Lin Chuxin. Now everyone is on it, and she can''t see the situation below them.

    The most important thing is that Lin Chuxin has a weapon in her hand, but she doesn''t.

    "Bitch, God has given me a chance to kill you, you bitch."

    With that, Lin Chuxin stabbed her with a dagger.

    Said late, then fast, ye Ge quickly took the side of the billiard stick toward Lin Chuxin head hard to beat.

    But in an instant, Lin Chuxin''s head was hit and bleeding by her.

    A steady stream of blood came down from Lin Chuxin''s head.

    Lin Chuxin only feels dizzy when she is beaten by Ye Ge. She stares at Ye Ge and wants to tear Ye Ge.

    She clenched the knife and stabbed Ye Ge quickly.

    Ye Ge also holds the billiard stick tightly and wants to rush towards Lin Chuxin, but he is held by Lin Chuxin in an instant.

    Staring at Lin Chuxin''s bloody eyes, ye Ge knows that Lin Chuxin is going to kill her today.

    Just as he was about to escape, he heard a gunshot behind him.

    Along with Lin Chuxin body out of a blood hole.

    Ye Ge looks over and sees Gu chengjue standing in the stairwell with a pistol.

    Lin Chuxin looked down at the blood movement on his chest and laughed sarcastically, "brother chengjue, I didn''t expect that I finally died in your hands."

    Gu chengjue did not speak, quickly ran to Ye Ge, "how are you?"

    "I''m ok."

    Looking at Lin Chuxin, ye Ge frowns.

    I can''t tell what I''m feeling at the moment.

    To go up the eye son of Ye Ge, Lin Chu Xin sneered to smile sarcastically, "Ye Ge, do you love me?"

    Ye Ge didn''t answer.

    "It''s right that you love me. After all, we are sisters whose blood is thicker than water."

    Hearing the word "sister", ye Ge only feels sad in her heart.

    "But I won''t let you love me. Lin Chuxin is no worse than you all my life. Ye Ge, I will never let myself die in your hands."

    Then Lin Chuxin jumped into the sea.

    Ye Ge rushed in, but there was Lin Chuxin on the undulating sea.

    Gu chengjue took her hand and said, "let''s go up."

    "Good."

 Chapter 414

    As soon as ye Ge came up, he saw that Wei Zhe had been subdued on the ground, and all the people around him were kneeling on the ground.

    Not only that, Wei Zhe''s body is full of wounds at the moment, and he also becomes embarrassed because of the high temperature.

    Wei Zhe looked at her, his eyes a little sad, "song, I lost after all."

    Ye Ge doesn''t want to say much.

    "Tie them up."

    "Yes."

    A group of bodyguards tied up Wei Zhe and his party.

    Ye Ge also found out that Wei Zhe''s leg was seriously injured, obviously injured the muscles and bones. At the moment, Wei Zhe was limping.

    She wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.

    Gu chengjue held her hand, "get on the helicopter."

    "Good."

    With Gu chengjue on the helicopter.

    Ye Ge finally looks back at Wei Zhe, but sees that Wei Zhe is staring at her with sad eyes.

    She took back her eyes, but she didn''t look at Wei Zhe.

    As the propeller turns, the helicopter moves slowly into the air.

    Ye Ge is in Gu chengjue''s arms.

    "Take a rest. We have already gone abroad. Now we are in s country. It will take some time for us to fly back home."

    "Good."

    Watch the helicopter fade out of sight.

    Wei Zhe laughed sarcastically.

    He is a loser after all.

    Lose everything, lose Ye Ge.

    He just loved her, so he put himself into the hell step by step.

    Song Er, if there is an afterlife, can you give him a chance.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Chuxin''s body was not found. Gu chengjue sent someone to look for it, but there was no news.

    But ye Ge knows that it is absolutely impossible for an injured person to survive if he falls into the sea.

    Although she and Lin Chuxin make that situation, she has never thought of taking Lin Chuxin''s life.

    Because she knew that her mother didn''t want her to die, and more importantly, Lin Chuxin was pregnant. Lin Chuxin was guilty, and she would not hurt a pregnant woman.

    But in the end, fate has come to such a scene.

    After all, ye Ge and Gu chengjue hold a wedding in Tianxin island.

    Looking at herself in the mirror wearing wedding dress, ye Ge feels that it''s a bit incredible. She feels that all this seems like a dream.

    Gu qianrou pushed the door and said, "bride, here I am."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu qianrou who is also wearing a wedding dress.

    Originally, Gu qianrou''s wedding had been prepared for a long time, but later Gu qianrou said that she would hold a wedding with her, so he had no choice but to postpone the wedding.

    Ye Ge had diarrhea Gu qianrou, "big belly, can you stop wearing such a heavy wedding dress? I''m really afraid that you will fall."

    "I''m fine."

    Gu qianrou''s words fell, and the door of the dressing room was pushed open.

    Ye Ge looks to the door and is standing at Gu Chong.

    The bodyguard came forward, "Miss ye, our husband has something to say to you."

    Ye Ge takes a look at Gu qianrou and Gu qianjudo, "I''ll go to find Zhan Shuhao."

    "Good."

    Gu qianrou leaves. Gu Chong walks into the dressing room. He looks at Ye Ge. "It''s pretty."

    I didn''t expect that Gu Chong would praise himself. Ye Ge is incredible.

    "This is for you."

    Said, handed over a brocade box.

    I didn''t expect that Gu Chong would have a gift for himself. Ye Ge is incredible.

    She hesitated for a while, finally took it, opened it, and found that it was a very delicate bracelet.

    "This is the gift that the boy''s mother said for his future daughter-in-law."

    Ye Ge looks at Gu Chong in amazement. Does Gu Chong''s words mean that he has accepted her.

    She is also ready for Gu Chong''s wedding scene.

    Gu Chong doesn''t talk much any more, so he is ready to leave the dressing room.

    Ye Ge said, "thank you."

    Gu Chong stopped. "I met your mother before she died. She told me not to break up a lover. That''s what the boy''s mother told her."

    "I didn''t like you at first, but it seems that you are not so annoying when I come into contact with you."

    "In particular, you look very stubborn like her. I think she will like you again."

    So, he''s not playing mandarin duck.

    "Thank you, Dad."

    Gu Chong said nothing more and left the dressing room.

    The wedding started soon.

    The romantic Tianxin island is full of beautiful flowers.

    Whether it is furnishings, or design, are incomparably amazing, it is obvious that the master is to spend the mind to decorate.Ye Ge across the veil, looking at the man at the end of the red carpet, at the moment, the man holding flowers, wearing a handsome suit looking at her.

    Ye Ge instantly came up with everything from acquaintance to association with this man.

    Even all that this man gave her.

    This man loves her, loves her and cherishes her.

    Even for her.

    Ye GE''s eyes are moist.

    As if after a century, ye Ge finally came to Gu chengjue.

    Ye Feng takes a look at her and hands Ye Ge to Gu chengjue.

    Gu chengjue holds Ye GE''s hand.

    "Gee, we''re finally getting married."

    Warm feeling from the hand into his skin, ye Ge raised his head, and in front of the man''s four eyes relative, saw in front of the man''s eyes are full of her.

    The pastor''s words rang out on the island, "Mr. Gu chengjue, are you willing to marry this beautiful girl as your new wife? No matter whether she is young and beautiful or old, healthy or sick, you will love her, take care of her, take care of her, and spend the future life with her, will you?"

    Gu chengjue clenched Ye GE''s hand, "I do."

    The pastor looked at Ye Ge again, "excuse me, Miss Ye Ge, are you willing to marry this handsome man as your new husband? No matter whether he is successful or unsuccessful, healthy or sick in the future, you will love him, take care of him, take care of him, and spend the future life with him, will you?"

    "I will."

    In an instant, the scene burst into loud applause.

    "Then please put on the holy betrothal for each other."

    Gu chengjue looks at the ring presented by the flower boy and takes it for ye Ge.

    Ye Ge also wears a ring for Gu chengjue.

    "Groom, you can kiss your bride."

    Gu chengjue lifts Ye GE''s veil. He looks at Ye Ge in front of him and slowly holds her cheek. A gentle kiss falls on her lips.

    And with the kiss, there was a loud cheering.

    Feeling Gu chengjue''s kiss on his lips, ye Ge slowly responds.

    She loves this man.

    Also thanks to fate let her meet this man.

    In this life, she just wanted to live and die with this man.

    I''m only willing to hold my hand and grow old with my son.

    Gu chengjue, I love you, and I''d like to love you till the end of time.

    ¡­¡­

    Sitting in prison watching this scene, Wei Zhe looks at Ye GE''s happy face on TV and slowly smiles.

    Song Er, I wish you happiness.

    Next life, please let us meet.